',j*HJ«*S*to«»<.i'  tftfWWft 


^  «»,  **v  **,   «l  v  *   j* 


t  j 


f  /">  ?  f 


nill/LiOOiu  l\fJlUi\lvni 


lllatyill  Or  i  t\ni . 


«HM«mMMIOiJCK:MMIi'Xli:K'- 


f    f^ 


!£/ 


1-^.r.wirwwiTiinriiTtni 


*  3> 


UBR4RY 

UNIVERSITY  OF 
CAUFOftNM 


WErc&Diojr  IIBB, 


pa 

fc 

B 

N 

«* 

| 

OF 

RLEM 

A.D.  800 

^ 

w 

School   History 


OP 


FRANCE. 


Illustrated  with  Numerous  Engravings  and  Maps. 


By  JOHN  J.  ANDERSON,  Ph.D., 

Author  op  a  "  Grammar  School  History  op  the  United  States,"  a  "  Pic 

tgrial,  School  History  op  the  United  States,"  a  "  Manual  op 

General  History,"  a  "  School  History  op  England," 

etc.,  ETC. 

NEW  YORK : 

Mayhard,   Merrill,    &   Co.,    Publishers, 

43,  45  &  47  East  Tenth  St. 

1893. 


Anderson's  Historical  Series. 


A  Junior  Class  History  of  the  United  States.  Illustrated  with 
hundreds  of  portraits,  views,  maps,  etc.    306  pages.    16ino. 

A  New  Grammar  School  History  of  the  United  States.  Sup- 
plemented by  maps,  engravings,  chronological  summaries,  tabulated  analyses, 
review  questions,  appendix,  etc.    360  pages.    12mo. 

A  Grammar  School  History  of  the  United  States.  Anno- 
tated ;  and  illustrated  with  numerous  portraits  and  views,  and  with  more  than 
forty  maps,  many  of  which  are  colored.    340  pages.    16mo. 

A  Pictorial  School  History  of  the  United  States.  Fully  Illus- 
trated with  maps,  portraits,  vignettes,  etc.    439  pages.    12mo. 

A  Popular  School  History  of  the  United  States,  in  which  are 
inserted,  as  a  part  of  the  narrative,  selections  from  the  writings  of  eminent 
American  historians,  and  other  American  writers  of  note.  Fully  illustrated 
with  maps,  colored  and  plain;  portraits,  views,  etc.    381  pages.    12mo. 

A  Manual  of  General  History.  Illustrated  with  numerous  en- 
gravings and  with  beautifully  colored  maps  showing  the  changes  in  the 
political  divisions  of  the  world,  and  giving  the  location  of  important  places. 
500  pages.    12mo. 

A  New  Manual  of  General  History,  with  particular  attention  to 
Ancient  and  Modern  Civilization.  With  numerous  engravings  and  colored 
maps.  685  pages.  12mo.  Also,  in  two  parts.  Part  I.  Ancient  History  :  300 
pages.    Part  II.  Modern  History  :  385  pages. 

A  School  History  of  England.  Illustrated  with  numerous  en- 
gravings and  with  colored  maps  showing  the  geographical  changes  in  the 
country  at  different  periods.    378  pages.    12mo. 

A  Short  Course  in  English  History.  With  numerous  engravings 
and  maps.    215  pages.    12mo. 

A  School  History  of  France.  Illustrated  with  numerous  en- 
gravings, colored  and  uncolored  maps.    373  pages.    12mo. 

A  History  of  Rome.  Amply  illustrated  with  maps,  plans,  and  en- 
gravings.   554  pages.    By  B.  F.  Leighton,  Ph.D.  (Lips.). 

A  School  History  of  Greece.    In  preparation. 

Anderson's  Bloss's  Ancient  History.  Illustrated  with  engrav- 
ings, colored  maps,  and  a  chart.    445  pages.    12mo. 

The  Historical  Reader,  embracing  selections  in  prose  and  verse, 
from  standard  writers  of  Ancient  and  Modern  History  ;  with  a  Vocabulary  of 
Difficult  Words,  and  Biographical  and  Geographical  Indexes.  544  pages.  12mo. 

The  United  States  Reader,   embracing  selections  from  eminent 
American  historians,  orators,  statesmen,  and  poets,  with  explanatory  obser- 
a'ions,  notes,  etc.    Arranged  so  as  to  form  a  Class-manual  of  United  States 
History,    niustrated  with  colored  historical  maps.   436  pages.    12mo. 

MAYNARD,  MERRILL,  &  CO.,  Publishers, 

43,  45  &  47  East  Tenth   Street,  New  York. 

Copyright,  1672,  by  John  J,  Anderson. 

mo\  ; 

) 

GIFT-     -- 


DC  39 
A  5$ 


EDUC. 

UBRARY 


PKEFACE. 


The  work  here  presented  to  the  public  is  an  addition  to 
the  author's  series  of  school  text-books  of  history,  which 
has  already  attained  a  wide  popularity  among  teachers  and 
school  officers.  The  same  plan  has  been  followed  in  its 
preparation  as  in  the  other  books  of  the  series,  this  plan 
having  received  the  general  approval  of  practical  educators. 
Maps  and  geographical  references  constitute  its  most  promi- 
nent feature  ;  but,  besides  this,  there  are  copious  exercises  for 
topical  review,  chronological  and  genealogical  tables,  and 
other  auxiliaries  useful  in  the  work  of  giving  instruction. 

The  dates  are  generally  inserted  so  as  not  to  form  an  essen- 
tial part  of  the  narrative,  but  still  with  sufficient  frequency 
and  prominence  to  keep  the  proper  sequence  and  relation  of 
the  events  before  the  mind  of  the  pupil. 

While  the  arrangement  is  essentially  by  dynasties,  as  being 
the  simplest  and  most  interesting  for  young  students,  con- 
siderable space  has  been  given  to  an  account  of  the  state  of 
society,  including  the  literary  history,  at  different  periods. 

In  this  connection,  the  numerous  biographical  notices  in- 
serted will  be  found  interesting  and  attractive. 

As  in  the  author's  other  historical  text-books,  the  pronun- 
ciation of  all  difficult  proper  names  has  been  carefully  indi- 
cated, as  far  as  was  possible.  This  is  an  important  feature 
in  an  elementary  manual  of  French  history,  abounding,  as 
it  must,  in  names  puzzling  to  the  English  reader.  The 
mode  of  representation  employed  is  such  as  seemed  best 
adapted  to  render  the  pronunciation  of  the  word  at  once 
obvious  to  the  pupil,  without  the  employment  of  any  special 
system  of  diacritical  marks.  Of  course,  in  many  cases,  the 
indicated  pronunciation  of  the  French  word  can  be  only  an 
approximation  to  the  correct  mode. 

This  volume  is  copiously  supplied  with  explanatory  notes, 
the  author  being  convinced  that  this  not  only  constitutes  a 
source  of  information  of  great  value  to  both  pupil  and 
teacher,  but  supersedes,  to  some  extent,  the  need  of  laborious 
research,  for  which  the  means  are  not  always  at  hand.  It 
also  obviates  the  necessity  for  putting  a  larger  text-book  into 

139  3 


PREFACE. 


the  hands  of  pupils,  and  thus  enables  the  teacher  to  cover 
the  ground  well  in  a  single  school  term.  These  notes, 
being  chiefly  from  standard  writers,  serve  also  to  impart  a 
knowledge  of  the  most  important  historical  literature  per- 
taining to  the  subject. 

The  full  index  of  persons,  places,  and  subjects  will  be 
found  a  valuable  addition  to  the  book,  not  only  for  the 
purpose  of  convenient  consultation,  but  as  a  pronouncing 
vocabulary  of  proper  names. 

While  the  treatment  is  necessarily  brief,  on  account  of  the 
small  size  of  the  book,  it  will  yet  be  found  sufficiently  com- 
prehensive to  give  the  pupil  a  clear  conception  of  the  great 
events  of  French  history,  so  rich  in  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive lessons. 

The  author  trusts  that  this  volume  may  meet  with  a  part, 
at  least,  of  the  favor  and  patronage  which  the  other  books 
of  his  series  have  so  liberally  received. 


MAPS. 


PAGE 

1.  Empire  of  Charlemagne  (Progressive  Map  No.  1),  Frontispiece. 

2.  Gallia,  or  Gaul 18 

3.  Gaul,  in  Provinces  21 

4.  Gaul,  about  500  a.  d 27 

5.  France,  after  the  Treaty  of  Verdun 43 

6.  France  and  the  Neighboring  Countries 54 

7.  Christian  Kingdoms  in  Syria  and  Palestine 61 

8.  France  under  Hugh  Capet  (Progressive  Map  No.  2). .facing  99 

9.  France  at  the  Time  of  Valois  (Progressive  Map  No.  3) .facing  99 

10.  Southern  Europe  (Progressive  Map  No.  4) .facing  152 

11.  Ireland 222 

12.  Modern  France  and  the  Neighboring  Countries  (Progressive  Map  No.  5).  facing  353 


GENEALOGICAL  TABLES. 


page 

1.  Of  the  Merovingians »•  32 

2.  Of  the  Carlovingians 51 

3.  Of  the  Capetians 97 

4.  Of  the  House  of  Valois *51 

5.  Of  the  Valois-Orleans  Branch 192 

6.  Of  the  House  of  Bourbon 257 

7.  Of  the  Bouaparte  Family. S60 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

INTRODUCTION  (Geography  of  Gaul  or  France) 7 

PART  L— ANCIENT  GAUL. 

SECTION  I.— Early  Inhabitants  of  Gaul 9 

Appearance  and  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Gauls  (11) ;  Re- 
ligion, etc.  (12) ;  Progress  of  the  Gauls  in  Civilization  (14) ; 
Gallic  Migrations  and  Invasions  (14) ;  Conquest  of  Gaul  by  the 
Romans  (15) ;  Chronological  Recapitulation  (17). 

SECTION  II.— Gaul  under  the  Romans  18 

Roman  Policy  in  Gaul  (18) ;  Introduction  of  Christianity  (21) ; 
Invasions  by  the  Barbarians  (22) ;  Great  Invasion  of  the  Huns 
(22) ;  Clovis  becomes  King  (23) ;  Chronological  Recapitulation 
(25) ;  Review  Questions  (25). 

PART  II.— FRANCE  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES. 

SECTION  I.— The  Merovingian  Dynasty 26 

The  Mayors  of  the  Palace  (30) ;  State  of  Society  (31)  ;  Chrono- 
logical Recapitulation  (32)  ;  Genealogical  Table  of  the  Mero- 
vingians (32) ;  Review  Questions  (32). 

SECTION  II.— The  Carlovingian  Dynasty 33 

Pepin  le  Bref  (33) ;  Charlemagne  (35) ;  The  Diet  of  Paderborn 
(36)  ;  Charlemagne  Emperor  (38) ;  Louis  I.  (40) ;  Charles  the 
Bald  (44) ;  Louis  the  Stammerer  (44) ;  Charles  the  Fat  (45) ; 
Charles  the  Simple  (46) ;  Louis  IV.  (47) ;  Lothaire  (47) ;  Louis 
V.  (48) ;  The  Feudal  System  (48)  ;  Condition  of  the  People  (49) ; 
The  Church  (50) ;  Chronological  Recapitulation  (50) ;  Genealogi- 
cal Table  of  the  Carlovingians  (51)  ;  Questions  for  Topical 
Review  (52). 

SECTION  III.— The  Capetian  Dynasty 53 

Hugh  Capet  (53)  ;  Robert  (54)  ;  Henry  I.  (56) ;  First  Pilgrimage 
(56) ;  Philip  I.  (57) ;  Conquest  of  England  (58) ;  First  Crusade 
(59)  ;  The  Commune  (63)  ;  Louis  VI.  (65) ;  Louis  VII.  (66) ; 
Second  Crusade  (67) ;  Suger  (71) ;  Philip  II.  (72) ;  Third  Crusade 
(73) ;  The  Albigenses  (75) ;  Louis  VIII.  (78) ;  Louis  IX.  (79) ; 
Philip  III.  (82)  ;  Philip  IV.  (84)  ;  Battle  of  Courtray  (85) ;  Aboli- 
tion of  the  Templars  (85) ;  Louis  X.  (88) ;  Philip  V.  (88)  ; 
Charles  IV.  (89)  ;  State  of  Society  (90) ;  Chronological  Recapitu- 
lation (96)  ;  Genealogical  Table  of  the  Capetian  Dynasty  (97)  ; 
Review  Questions  (98). 

5 


6  CONTENTS. 

PAGB 

SECTION  IV.— The  House  of  Valois 99 

Philip  VI.  (99) ;  War  with  England  (100)  ;  War  in  Brittany 
(101)  ;  Second  Invasion  of  the  English  (101) ;  John  (105) ;  War 
with  England  (106) ;  The  Jacquerie  (110)  ;  Charles  V.  (113) ; 
Charles  VI.  (119) ;  Great  Schism  (121)  ;  Armagnacs  and  Bur- 
gundians  (123) ;  Charles  VII.  (127) ;  Joan  of  Arc  (128) ;  Conquest 
of  Normandy  (132) ;  Louis  XI.  (134) ;  League  of  the  Public  Good  . 
(135) ;  Charles  VIII.  (140) ;  State  of  Society  during  the  Valois 
Period  (144) ;  Chronological  Recapitulation  (150) ;  Genealogical 
Table  of  the  House  of  Valois  (151) ;  Questions  for  Topical  Re- 
view (152). 

PART  III.— FRANCE  IN  MODERN  TIMES. 

SECTION  I.— The  Valois-Orleans  Branch 153 

Louis  XII.  (153) ;  Holy  League  (157) ;  Gaston  de  Foix  (157) ; 
Francis  I.  (161) ;  Holy  League  (168) ;  Massacre  of  the  Vaudois 
(170) ;  Henry  II.  (171) ;  Francis  II.  (175) ;  The  Huguenots  (175) ; 
Charles  IX.  (177) ;  Civil  War  (177) ;  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Day  (182) ;  Henry  III.  (184) ;  State  of  Society  under  the 
Valois-Orleans  Branch  (187);  Chronological  Recapitulation  (191) ; 
Genealogical  Table  of  the  Valois-Orleans  Branch  (192) ;  Ques- 
tions for  Topical  Review  (193). 

SECTION  II.— The  House  of  Bourbon 194 

Henry  IV.  (194) ;  Louis  XIII.  (199) ;  Louis  XIV.  (210) ;  War  of 
the  Fronde  (210) ;  War  of  the  Spanish  Succession  (225) ;  Louis 
XV.  (230) ;  War  of  the  Austrian  Succession  (235) ;  Seven  Years' 
War  (238) ;  State  of  Society  during  the  Bourbon  Period  (242) ; 
Chronological  Recapitulation  (255) ;  Genealogical  Table  of  the 
House  of  Bourbon  (257) ;  Questions  for  Topical  Review  (258). 

SECTION  III.— Revolutionary  France 259 

Louis  XVI.  (259) ;  The  Great  Revolution  (264) ;  The  National 
Convention  (277) ;  The  Directory  (289) ;  Revolution  of  the  18th 
and  19th  Brumaire  (297) ;  The  Consulate  (299)  J  The  First  Em- 
pire (304) ;  Restoration  of  the  Bourbons  (322) ;  Louis  XVIII. 
(322) ;  The  Hundred  Days  (322) ;  Second  Restoration  (324) ; 
Charles  X.  (327) ;  Bourbon-Orleans  Family  (329) ;  Louis  Philippe 
(329) ;  Second  Republic  (336) ;  Second  Empire  (340) ;  Napoleon 
III.  (340) ;  Third  Republic  (347) ;  State  of  Society  (353) ;  Chrono- 
logical Recapitulation  (358) ;  Genealogical  Table  of  the  Bona- 
parte Family  (360) ;  Questions  for  Topical  Review  (361). 


INTRODUCTION. 


Geography  of  Gaul,  or  France. 

1.  I*r  ancient  times,  the  Alps  and  the  river  Rhine  (Rhenus) 
formed  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  country  known  as  Gal'- 
H-a,  or  Gaul.  On  the  south  were  the  Mediterranean  Sea 
and  the  Pyrenees  (Pyrencei  Monies),  the  latter  separating 
Gaul  from  His-pa'ni-a  (now  called  Spain) ;  and  on  the 
north  and  west  were  the  waters  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 
(See  map,  page  13.) 

2.  Of  the  region  embraced  within  these  limits,  the  most 
striking  natural  feature  is  the  long  mountain  chain  which 
begins  at  the  Pyrenees  and  extends  in  a  north-easterly  di- 
rection to  the  Rhine.  This  chain,  in  part,  is  parallel  to  the 
Alps,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  a  valley  through  which 
flows  the  river  Rhone  (Rhodanus).  The  southern  portion  of 
the  range  is  now  called  the  Oevennes  {sd-ven')  ;  the  middle, 
the  Cote  d'Or  (cote  dor).  In  the  north,  the  range  makes  a 
short,  sudden  bend  to  the  east,  and  then  resumes  its  north- 
erly direction,  ending  at  the  river  Rhine.  (See  Map,  p.  353.) 

3.  The  great  range  which  thus  extends  entirely  across 
the  country  divides  it  into  two  parts  quite  different  in 
character.  The  larger  of  these,  that  north  and  west  of  the 
range,  is  a  long  gentle  slope  which  stretches  from  the  moun- 

Questions.— 1.  What,  in  ancient  times,  formed  the  eastern  boundary  of  Gallia,  or 
Gaul  ?    The  southern  boundary  ?    The  northern  and  western  ? 

2.  What  is  the  most  striking  natural  feature  of  this  region  ?  Describe  this  moun- 
tain chain.  What  is  the  southern  portion  called  ?  The  middle  ?  Where  does  this 
chain  end  ? 

3.  How  does  this  range  divide  the  country?  Describe  the  larger  division.  What 
four  rivers  flow  through  it  ?    Describe  each. 

7 


8  INTRODUCTION. 


tains  to  the  shore  of  the  ocean.  Down  this  slope  four  great 
rivers  flow.  The  first  (beginning  in  the  east)  is  the  Rhine, 
already  mentioned.  The  second  is  the  Seine  {sane),  an- 
ciently called  Seqiiana,  on  which  the  present  city  of  Paris 
is  situated.  The  third  is  the  Ligeris,  or  Loire  {livar),  which 
flows  west,  and  is  separated  from  the  Seine  by  a  long  line 
of  high  hills  and  table-lands  beginning  in  the  Cote  d'Or  and 
extending  to  the  most  westerly  part  of  France.  Another, 
though  much  shorter,  range  separates  the  valley  of  the 
Loire  from  that  of  the  Garumna,  or  Garonne  (gah-ron'), 
which  is  the  most  southerly  of  the  four  rivers. 

4.  The  area  of  France,  at  present,  is  204,090  square 
miles  ;  and  its  population,  according  to  the  census  of  1876, 
is  36,905,788.  Its  colonies  and  dependencies,  including 
Algeria,  in  Africa,  embrace  an  area  of  about  237,000  square 
miles,  and  a  population  of  over  6,500,000.  In  literature, 
the  arts,  and  general  culture,  the  French  nation  stands 
among  the  foremost  in  the  world  ;  and  its  history  is  of  the 
greatest  importance  and  interest,  for  ite  instructive  lessons 
in  political  and  social  life. 

4.  What  is  the  area  of  France  at  present  ?  Its  population  ?  What  is  the  extent  of 
its  colonies  and  dependencies  ?  The  population  ?  What  is  said  of  the  French  nation 
and  its  history  ? 


HISTORY  OF  FRANCE. 


PAET  I. 

ANCIENT    GAUL. 


section  i. 

Early  Inhabitants  of  Gaul. 

From  the  Settlement  of  Massilia  (600  B.  C.)  to  tJie  Conquest  of  Gaul  by 
the  Romans  (50  B.  C.) 

1.  Nearly  twenty-five  hundred  years  ago,  a  company  of 
Grecian  adventurers,  coasting  along  the  northern  shore  of 
the  Mediterranean  Sea,  cast  anchor  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Ehone,  in  the  country  now  known  as  France,  but  then 
called  Gaul.*  Here  was  founded  (600  b.  c.)  the  Grecian 
colony  Massil'ia,  now  called  Marseilles  (mar-sah).  This 
was,  as  far  as  is  known,  the  first  permanent  settlement  made 
by  any  civilized  race  in  Gaul  ;  though  the  Phoenicians  had 

*  The  Seg-o-brig'-i-ans,  a  tribe  of  the  Gallic  race,  were  in  occupation  of  the  neighboring  country. 
Nann,  their  chief,  gave  the  strangers  kindly  welcome,  and  took  them  home  with  him  to  a  great 
feast  which  he  was  giving  for  his  daughter's  marriage,  who  was  called  Gyp'tis,  according  to 
some,  and  Pet'ta,  according  to  other  historians.  A  custom,  which  still  exists  in  some  parts  of 
France,  would  that  the  maiden  should  appear  only  at  the  end  of  the  banquet  holding  in  her 
hand  a  filled  wine-cup,  and  that  the  guest  to  whom  she  should  present  it  should  become  the  hus- 
band of  her  choice.  By  accident,  or  quite  another  cause,  sav  the  ancient  legends,  Gyptis  stopped 
opposite  to  Eux'e-nes  (the  Greek  captain),  and  handed  him  the  cup.  Great  was  the  surprise, 
and,  probably,  anger  amongst  the  Gauls  who  were  present.  But  Nann,  believing  he  recognized 
a  commandment  from  his  gods,  accepted  the  stranger  as  his  son-in-law,  and  gave  him  as  dowry 
the  bay  where  he  had  landed,  with  some  cantons  of  the  territory  around.— Guizot's  History  of 
France. 

Map  Questions.— Into  what  three  parts  was  Ancient  Gaul  divided  ?  (See  page  13.) 
Where  were  the  Belgae  ?  The  Celtae  ?  The  Aqnitani  ?  Where  was  Provincia  (the 
Roman  province)  ?  What  country  to  the  east  and  northeast  of  Gaul  ?  Where  was  the 
country  of  the  Helvetii  ?    Where  was  Aquae  Sextise  ?    Massilia  ? 

1 .  When  and  by  whom  was  Massilia  founded  ?  Give  an  account  of  its  settlement. 
Who  previously  sailed  along  the  coast  of  Gaul  ? 

1*  9 


10  EARLY    INHABITANTS   OF   GAUL.         [B.  C.  600. 

previously  made  voyages  along  the  coast,  and  had  sailed  up 
the  Ehone. 

2.  At  the  time  Massilia  was  founded,  three  great  races 
inhabited  Gaul.  The  oldest  were  the  Iberians  or  Basques 
(basks),  who  came  from  the  north  of  Africa  and  from  Hispa 
nia,  and  crossing  the  Pyrenees,  settled  in  the  valley  of  the 
Garonne.  Afterward,  they  gradually  extended  their  sway 
beyond  the  northern  boundary  of  this  valley  into  the  valley  of 
the  Loire.  This  region  formed  the  greater  part  of  what  was 
afterward  known  as  Aquitania.  The  Iberians  are  described 
as  a  people  of  medium  height,  dark  hair,  and  somewhat  re- 
served in  manner.  They  were  obstinate  in  battle,  and  so 
tenacious  of  their  customs  that  traces  of  these,  as  well  as  of 
their  language,  still  survive  in  the  country  they  inhabited, 
after  the  lapse  of  more  than  two  thousand  years. 

3.  North  of  these  people  were  the  second  race,  the  Celts 
or  Gael,  who  came  from  Asia,  moving  westward  in  vast 
numbers,  some  establishing  themselves  in  the  country  they 
entered,  while  others  continued  on  their  journey  till  they 
reached  the  western  coast  of  Ireland.  As  the  Celts  entered 
Gaul,  they  pressed  the  Iberians  back  from  the  valley  of  the 
Loire,  and  confined  them  to  that  of  the  Garonne.  The 
Gael,  like  the  Iberians,  were  of  medium  height,  but  were 
more  slender  in  figure,  with  blue  eyes  and  yellow  hair. 

4.  The  third  of  these  races,  and  the  last  to  enter  Gaul, 
were  the  Belgae  (bel'-je).  They  appear  to  have  come  from 
the  forests  of  Germany,  about  the  time  of  the  foundation  of 
Massilia,  and  crossing  the  Rhine,  gradually  established  them- 
selves in  Gaul  from  the  Rhine  to  the  Loire,  driving  back 
the  Gael,  in  great  measure,  to  the  hill  country  of  the  south- 
east, or  to  the  extreme  western  part  of  Gaul,  which  is  now 
called  Brittany.  The  Belgae  were  taller  than  the  Gael, 
and  differed  from  them  chiefly  in  their  character,  which 

2.  How  many  races    inhabited  Gaul  at  that  time  ?    Who  were  the  Iberians  or 
Basques  ?    Describe  their  character.    Where  was  Hispania  ?    (See  map,  page  13.) 

3.  What  is  said  of  the  Celts?    Their  appearance  ? 

4.  Who  were  the  third  race  ?     Their  origin  f    Describe  the  Belgae.    How  were 
these  races  subdivided  ? 


EARLY     INHABITANTS   OF    GAUL.  11 

was  more  savage.  Kesembling  each  other  as  they  did  in 
complexion  and  color  of  eyes  and  hair,  the  constant  inter- 
mingling which  took  place  between  the  two  races  soon  pro- 
duced a  similarity  which  made  it  difficult  to  distinguish 
them  from  eacli  other.  Together  they  formed  the  ruling 
race,  and  were  known  under  the  common  name  of  Gauls. 
These  three  races  were  subdivided  into  many  tribes,  several 
of  which  rose  to  special  prominence  in  the  early  history  of 
Gaul. 

5.  Appearance  and  Manners  and  Customs  of  the 
Gauls. — The  Gauls  were  of  powerful  build,  with  fair  com- 
plexion, blue  or  gray  eyes,  and  yellow  or  red  hair.  They 
had  loud,  harsh  voices,  and  were  fond  of  ornaments  and 
bright  colors  in  dress,  their  favorite  cloth  being  a  coarse  plaid. 
They  were  simple  in  their  manners,  brave  and  hospitable, 
of  lively  imagination,  impetuous  in  battle,  but  easily  dis- 
couraged. In  the  earliest  times  they  fought  naked,  but  at 
a  later  period  they  adopted  the  war  dresses  of  their  more 
civilized  neighbors,  and  protected  themselves  with  cuirasses 
of  iron  mail,  and  bucklers  and  helmets,  the  latter  orna- 
mented with  the  horns  of  the  ox  or  stag.  They  wore  two- 
handed  swords,  and  carried  hooked  spears  and  long  javelins 
which  they  threw  as  they  approached  their  foes,  and  then 
charged  upon  them,  either  on  foot  or  in  two-horse  chariots 
armed  with  scythes. 

6.  They  delighted  in  single  combat,  and  cut  off  the  heads 
of  their  enemies,  wearing  them,  or  nailing  them  on  their 
houses  as  trophies.  Sons  were  not  permitted  to  associate 
with  their  fathers  till  they  were  able  to  bear  arms,  and  the 
men  had  the  power  of  life  and  death  over  their  wives  and 
children.  When  a  chief  or  noble  died,  a  funeral  pile  was 
built,  and  every  thing  which  the  dead  had  held  dear — 
slaves  and  animals,  as  well  as  inanimate  things — was  sacri- 
ficed. 


5.  Describe  the  Gauls.    What  was  their  mode  of  warfare  ? 

6.  In  what  did  they  delight  ?    How  did  they  treat  their  enemies  ?    What  other 
customs  are  mentioned  ? 


12 


EARLY    INHABITANTS   OF   GAUL. 


7.  Religion,  etc. — The  Gauls  worshiped  the  powers  of 
nature,  having  names  for  the  gods  of  the  sun,  the  ocean, 
the  thunder,  the  wind,  the  stars,  rivers,  and  lakes.  Their 
priests  were  the  Druids,*  a  sect  specially  chosen  for  their 
intelligence,  who  introduced  among  them  the  worship  of 
moral  and  intellectual  forces,  and  taught  them  to  believe  in 
the  rewards  and  punishments  of  a  future  life.  The  Druids 
were  divided  into  three  classes — bards,  prophets,  and  high 
priests.  The  bards  were  poets  who  chanted,  to  the  accom- 
paniment of  a  rude  harp,  the  bounty  of  their  employers,  the 
exploits  of  heroes,  or  the  beauty  of  women.  The  prophets 
were  a  lower  order  of  priests  who  professed  to  reveal  the 
future.  They  conducted,  also,  the  ordinary  religious  cere- 
monies. 

8.  The  high  priests  were  the  most  powerful  of  the  three 
orders,  and  lived  in  seclusion  in  forests  of  oak,  where  they 
guarded  with  jealous  care  the  secrets  of  their  peculiar  faith. 
Many  of  their  ceremonies  were  attended  with  cruelty  and 
awful  mystery.  \     The  sacrifice  of  human  victims  was  of 


SPECIMEN  OP    DRUIDICAL   REMAINS. 


common  occurrence.      Great  circles  of  stone  were  set  up  on 
the  plains  or  in  the  forest,  in  which  were  erected  altars, 

*  The  name  Druids  is  derived  from  a  Celtic  word  meaning  oak,  and  hence  signifies  men  of  the 

t  Thus  the  feast  of  Teutates,  the  god  of  commerce  and  the  inventor  of  the  arts,  was  celebrated 
on  the  first  night  of  the  new  year,  by  the  light  of  torches,  in  the  depths  of  the  forest.  The  sacred 
tree  of  the  Druids  was  the  oak  ;  and,  at  such  a  time,  the  chiefs  of  the  Druids  gathered  from  its 
branches,  with  a  golden  sickle,  the  sacred  mistletoe,  a  plant  held  by  them  in  the  greatest  rev- 


7.  Whom  did  the  Gauls  worship  ?    Who  were  the  Druids  ?   Into  what  classes  were 
they  divided  ?    Who  were  the  bards  ?    The  prophets  ? 

8.  Who  were  the  high  priests?     What  kind  of  sacrifice  was  common?     WhaJ 
structures  were  set  up  ?    Where  are  there  remains  of  these  ? 


EARLY  INHABITANTS  OF  GAUL. 


13 


called  cromlechs,  consisting  of  two  upright  stones  support- 
ing a  horizontal  one,  on  which  victims  were- laid  for  sacri- 
fice. The  priest  smote  the  victim,  and  professed  to  fore- 
tell the  future  from  the  manner  of  his  fall  or  the  flow- 
ing of  his  blood.*     Many  of  the  structures  erected  by  the 


Druids,  and  consisting  of  immense  stones  arranged  in  vari- 
ous ways,  still  remain  in  the  south  of  France. 

,9.  The  rival  of  the  priest,  in  the  esteem  of  the  people, 
was  the  warrior,  who  was  the  head  of  the  only  political 
organization  known  among  the  Gauls — the  clan.  This  was 
formed  at  first  by  the  union  of  several  families  of  blood 

*  "  Some  erect  colossal  figures  constructed  of  wicker-work,  which  they  fill  with  men,  and  then 
set  fire  to  them,  thus  destroying  their  victims.'' — Caesar's  Commentaries  on  the  Gallic  War. 


9.  Who  was  the  rival  of  the  priest  ?    What  is  said  of  the  clan  ?    What  did  the  clan 3 
form  ?    The  cantons  ? 


14  EAKLY  INHABITANTS  OF  GAUL.    [B.  C.  390. 


relatives,  and  was  afterward  increased  by  marriage  and  con- 
quest, till  the  various  families,  with  their  retainers,  depend- 
ants, and  slaves,  constituted  a  large  community.  Several 
clans  constituted  a  canton  ;  and  several  cantons,  a  state. 

10.  Progress  of  the  Gauls  in  Civilization.— The 
Gauls  lived  in  conical  houses  built  of  poles  and  rushes,  plas- 
tered and  thatched.  They  had  fortified  towns,  which  dis- 
played sufficient  knowledge  of  engineering  to  excite  the 
admiration  of  the  Romans.  They  cultivated  the  soil,  rais- 
ing barley,  wheat,  and  flax,  and  many  kinds  of  live  stock, 
and  planting  vineyards.  They  understood,  to  some  extent, 
dyeing,  and  the  art  of  working  metals,  and  were  accustomed 
to  use  the  froth  of  beer  as  yeast  for  raising  bread.  They  car- 
ried on,  also,  considerable  commerce  with  other  nations, 
establishing  depots  along  the  principal  rivers  or  on  the  sea- 
shore. The  countries  with  which  they  traded  were  princi- 
pally Italy,  Greece,  and  the  island  of  Britain. 

11.  Gallic  Migrations  and  Invasions. — The  restless, 
warlike  nature  of  the  inhabitants  of  Gaul  always  made  them 
a  terror  to  their  more  peaceful  neighbors.  Their  wars  and 
incursions  form  a  part  of  the  history  of  the  earliest  times. 
One  of  these  invasions  was  that  into  Iberia  or  Spain,  where 
they  established  themselves  so  firmly  that,  many  hundred 
years  later,  the  most  stubborn  obstacle  to  Roman  conquest 
there  was  the  race  which  was  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
Iberians  and  the  Celts — the  Celtiberians.  The  northern 
part  of  Italy,  however,  was  more  frequently  the  scene  of 
bloody  battles  in  which  the  Gauls  were  actors,  the  history 
of  their  struggles  with  the  Romans  on  this  ground  extend- 
ing back  to  a  very  early  period. 

12.  In  one  of  these  invasions  (390  b.  c.)  they  defeated  the 
Roman  army,  captured  and  pillaged  Rome,  and  held  it  for 


10.  Describe  the  houses  of  the  Gauls.  The  towns.  What  did  they  cultivate? 
What  arts  did  they  practice  ?  Wnat  commerce  did  they  carry  on  ?  With  what  coun- 
tries ? 

1 1 .  What  war  did  they  carry  on  ?  Mention  one  of  their  invasions.  What  was  its 
result  ?  Who  were  the  Celtiberians  ?  What  other  country  did  the  Gauls  invade  ? 
'tVhat  struggles  were  the  consequence  of  this  ? 

12.  When  was  Rome  captured  ?  Give  an  account  of  this  event.  How  was  Rom$ 
ransomed?    What  did  this  give  rise  to  ? 


B.  C.  123.]         EARLY   INHABITANTS   OF   GAUL.  15 

seven  months  till  a  ransom  in  gold  was  promised,  which  was 
increased  at  the  last  moment  by  the  action  of  their  chief, 
Brennus,  who  threw  his  sword  into  the  scales  while  the  gold 
was  being  weighed,  with  the  famous  exclamation,  "VceVic- 
tis" — "  Woe  to  the  vanquished."  *  This  defeat,  and  the  fnsult 
which  accompanied  it,  were  the  cause  of  those  frequent  and 
bloody  wars  which  were  waged  between  Rome  and  Gaul 
hundreds  of  years. 

13.  Conquest  of  Gaul  by  the  Romans. — The  Grecian 
colony  of  Massilia  had  long  been  regarded  with  suspicion  by 
the  native  tribes  of  Gaul.  War  being  declared,  the  Mas- 
silians  sought  the  aid  of  Rome,  which  sent  an  army  to  their 
assistance  (154  B.  c).  A  Roman  army  invaded  the  south 
of  Gaul  about  thirty  years  later, 
and  established  a  Roman  province 
there,  whose  capital  was  called 
Aquae  Sextiae,  on  the  site  of  the 
present  city  of  Aix,  in  Provence 
(123  b.  a).  This  was  the  first 
Roman  settlement  in  Gaul ;  but  it 
was  followed  by  others,  which 
maintained  themselves,  notwith- 
standing the  attacks  made  upon 
them  by  the  native  tribes  and  by 
vast  hordes  of  barbarians,  prin- 
cipally from  beyond  the  Rhine. 
One  of  these  invasions  was  that 
of  the  Helvetians,  who  inhabited  cmosar. 

the  country  now  called  Switzerland.  The  governor  of  the 
Roman  province   in  Gaul,  at  that  time,  was  Julius  Caesar. 

*  This  invasion  was  made  by  a  Gaulish  tribe  called  the  Sennones.  Some  accounts  state  that 
Camillus,  the  Roman  dictator,  arrived  in  time  to  prevent  the  payment  of  the  ransom  ;  and,  with 
the  exclamation  that  "  Rome  should  be  ransomed  only  with  steel,"  he  ordered  the  gold  to  be  taken 
away,  and  immediately  attacking  the  Gauls  defeated  them  with  great  slaughter.  There  is,  how- 
ever, no  historic  evidence  of  the  truth  of  this  account.  The  public  records  having  been  destroyed, 
no  authentic  annals  of  the  previous  events  of  Roman  history  exist. 


13.  What  led  to  the  invasion  of  Gaul  by  the  Romans  ?  What  other  invasion  oc- 
curred ?  What  was  established  by  the  Romans  ?  What  other  settlements  were  made? 
What,  account  is  given  of  the  Helvetians  and  their  invasion  ?  How  were  they  re- 
pelled.    Wliat  did  this  lead  to  ? 


16  EARLY   INHABITANTS   OF   GAUL.  [B.  C.  58* 

Hastily  gathering  some  legions  from  Italy,  he  gave  battle 
to  the  invaders,  and  defeated  them  (58  b.  a).  This  vic- 
tory led  to  alliances  between  the  Eomans  and  some  of  the 
weaker  tribes  against  the  stronger  tribes  with  which  they 
were  at  war,  and  was  the  beginning  of  that  policy  which, 
eight  years  later,  brought  the  territory  of  Gaul  into  sub- 
jection to  the  Koman  power. 

14.  Caesar  next  gained  a  signal  victory  over  the  Germans 
under  their  great  chief,  Ar-i-o-vis'tus,  who  had  crossed  the 
Rhine  and  invaded  the  territory  of  Gaul.  He  then  defeat- 
ed the  combined  forces  of  the  confederacy  of  the  tribes  of 
northern  Gaul,  under  the  leadership  of  the  Belgae ;  subdued 
the  martial  tribe  called  the  Nervii  (ner've-l),  who  bravely 
withstood  the  Koman  invader.  He  next  invaded  Britain, 
because  the  brave  inhabitants  of  that  island  had  sent  assist- 
ance to  the  struggling  Gaulish  tribes.  The  gallant  barba- 
rians made  a  vain  attempt  to  oppose  Eoman  skill  and  valor, 
and  Caesar  gained  several  victories"  over  them ;  but  he  had 
no  time  to  complete  the  conquest  of  the  island.  Indeed, 
this  was  not  accomplished  until  more  than  a  century  after- 
ward. 

15.  The  last  great  struggle  of  the  native  tribes  against 
the  Romans  was  that  entered  into  by  a  league  under  the 
command  of  a  native  chief  named  Ver-cin-ge'to-rix.*  After 
a  campaign  in  the  open  field,  in  which  the  Gallic  chief  dis- 
played great  ability,  and  in  which  the  Roman  army  was  many 
times  placed  in  desperate  straits  from  which  nothing  but  the 
genius  of  Caesar,  its  great  commander,  could  have  rescued  it, 
Vercmgetorix  withdrew  to  a  fortified  town,  and  construct- 
ing an  intrenched  camp  outside  of  its  walls,  awaited  the 
attack  of  the  Roman  army.  Caesar  threw  a  double  line  of 
fortifications  around  the  place,  and  after  repelling  an  army 
of  more  than  two  hundred  thousand  Gallic  warriors,  which 
had  come  to  its  relief,  returned  to  the  siege. 

*  This  is  the  Latinized  form  of  the  name  as  given  by  Caesar  in  his  Commentaries.    It 
signifies  in  the  Celtic  language,  "  The  chief  of  a  hundred  chiefs." 

14.  Over  whom  did  Caesar  next  obtain  a  victory  ?  What  confederacy  did  he  de- 
feat ?    What  tribe  did  he  subdue  ?    Give  an  account  of  the  invasion  of  Britain. 

15.  Give  an  account  of  Vercingetorix  aud  his  struggle  with  the  Romans. 


B.  C.  50.]  EARLY   INHABITANTS  OF   GAUL.  J  7 

16.  Hunger,  and  despair  of  receiving  any  aid  from  with- 
out, soon  led  to  the  surrender  of  the  town,  which  Vercinge- 
torix  came  to  offer  in  person,  hoping,  in  this  way,  to  soften 
the  heart  of  Caesar  and  thus  obtain  more  favorable  terms 
for  his  army.  Wearing  his  richest  armor,  he  rode  alone 
into  the  Roman  camp,  alighted  before  the  tribunal  of  Caesar, 
and  threw  on  the  ground  his  spear,  his  helmet,  and  his 
sword.  He  was  sent  a  prisoner  to  Rome,  and,  six  years 
afterward,  was  led  through  its  streets  in  chains,  as  a  part 
of  Caesar's  triumph.  Some  feeble  attempts  after  this  were 
made  to  throw  off  the  Roman  yoke,  but  the  vigilance  of 
Caesar  rendered  them  of  little  avail,  and  thus  Gaul  was 
completely  conquered  (50  B.  a). 

17.  The  cruel  policy  of  Caesar  in  Ganl  was  now  entirely 
changed.  All  violent  measures  were  abandoned,  but  the 
conquered  tribes  were  obliged  to  pay  a  tribute  of  40,000,000 
ses'-ter-ces  (about  $1,400,000).  The  wisdom  of  this  policy 
was  soon  apparent.  The  country  which  had  required  such 
strenuous  efforts  to  subdue,  became,  in  a  short  time,  a  sub- 
missive Roman  province,  from  whose  warlike  people  were 
recruited  some  of  the  choicest  legions  afterward  employed 
by  Caesar  in  the  civil  wars  of  Rome.* 

*  "  He  allured  their  best  warriors  into  his  legions  by  high  bounties:  and  even  formed  an  entire 
Gallic  legion,  the  soldiers  of  which  bore  the  figure  of  a  lark  on  their  helmets,  and  which  was 
thence  called  Alauda."—Michelet,s  History  of  France. 


16.  Describe  the  surrender  of  Vercingetorix.    What  was  his  fate  ? 

17.  What  policy  did  Caesar  afterward  pursue  ?    What  was  the  result  of  this  ? 


CHRONOLOGICAL  RECAPITULATION. 

B.C. 

600.  Settlement  of  Massilia  by  the  Greeks. 

390.  Taking  of  Rome  by  the  Gauls. 

123.  Settlement  of  Aquae  Sextiae  by  the  Romans, 

58.  Defeat  of  the  Helvetians  by  Caesar. 

50.  Conquest  of  Gaul  completed  by  Caesar. 


18  GAUL   fJKDER  THE  ROMANS.  tB.  C>  50, 


'  section  ii. 

Gaul  under  the  Romans. 

From  the  Roman  Conquest  (50  B.  G.)  to  the  Baptism  of  Clovis 
(A.  D.  496). 

1.  Roman  Policy  in  Gaul. — The  efforts  of  the  Romans 
were  now  directed  to  the  extinction  of  the  national  feeling 
in  Gaul,  by  the  substitution  of  their  own  laws,  customs,  and 
religion.  The  first  step  was  the  division  of  all  the  ter- 
ritory, except  Narbonnen'sis,  into  three  great  provinces  : 
Aquitania,  which  comprised  most  of  the  country  south  of 
the  Loire  and  west  of  the  Oevennes  ;  Lugdunensis,  chiefly 
situated  between  the  Loire  and  the  Seine;  and  Belgica, 
which  extended  nearly  to  the  Rhine.  Narbonnensis  was  the 
old  province,  and  comprised  principally  the  valley  of  the 
Rhone,  from  the  present  city  of  Geneva  south  to  the  Medi- 
terranean Sea  and  the  Pyrenees.* 

2.  The  jiext  step  was  the  abandonment  of  cities  or  towns 
at  which  Roman  arms  had  suffered  defeat,  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  new  ones  in  their  stead.  The  ancient  names  of 
cities,  also,  were  changed,  the  names  of  clans  and  of  Roman 
emperors  being  given  to  some  of  the  more  important.  By 
this  means,  dangerous  memories  were  obliterated,  and  tribes 
which  had  formerly  acted  together  against  the  Romans  were 
separated,  and,  in  some  cases,  found  themselves  associated 

*  A  general  census  taken  in  28  b.  C.  showed  that  the  number  of  Roman  citizens  in  Gaul,  at 
that  time,  was  4,163,000.  ' 


Map  Questions.— (See  page  21.)  Where  was  Narbonnensis  situated  ?  Aquitania  ? 
Lugdunensis  ?  Belgica  ?  Where  did  the  tribe  called  Parisii  dwell  ?  What  city  de- 
rives its  name  from  them  ?  What  was  the  ancient  name  of  Paris  ?— Arts.  Lutetia. 
What  does  this  word  mean  ?— Ans.  A  mud-walled  city. 

1.  To  what  were  the  efforts  of  the  Romans  directed?  How  was  Gaul  divided? 
Describe  the  situation  of  each. 

2.  What  was  the  next  step  taken  by  the  Romans  ?  What  other  measures  did  they 
take  to  strengthen  their  rule  ? 


B.  O.  43.] 


GAUL  UNDER  THE  ROMANS. 


19 


with  ancient  enemies  in  the  same  province.  These  great 
provinces  were  again  subdivided  into  states,  with  diverse 
privileges,  the  highest  being  conferred  as  rewards  for  special 
services  rendered  to  the  imperial  government.  A  spirit  of 
rivalry  between  the  states  was  thus  aroused,  which  led 
them  to  forget,  in  the  eagerness  of  present  strife,  their  an- 
cient wrongs. 

3.  The  city  of  Lug-du'-num  (Lyons),  at  the  confluence 
of  the  Rhone  and  the  Saone  (son),  was  founded  (43  b.  a), 


ROMAN   AMPHITHEATER   AT   ARLES   (INTERIOR). 

and  afterward,  under  the  emperor  Augustus,  became  the 
Roman  capital  of  Gaul.  From  this  four  great  military  roads 
were  opened  :  one  to  the  Rhine  at  what  is  now  Cob'lentz  ; 
another  to  the  northern  coast ;  a  third  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Garonne ;  the  last  running  south,  and  branching  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Rhone  to  Massilia  and  Narbo,  now  Narbonne 
(nar-bon').  The  names  of  the  gods  of  the  Druids  were 
changed,  each  new  name  being  a  compound  of  the  original 
Celtic  name  and  that  of  the  corresponding  Roman  god. 
Human   sacrifices  were  forbidden,   and    certain    privileges 

3.  When  was  Lugdnmim  founded?  See  map,  page  21.  i  What  did  it  become? 
What  roads  led  from  it?  Where  is  Coblentz  ?  (See  Progressive  Map,  No.  4.)  What 
changes  were  effected  in  religion  ? 


20 


GAtTL  UNDER  THE  ROMANS. 


[B.  C.  43. 


were  denied  and  penalties  attached  to  those  who  adhered 
to  Druidism. 

4.  Under  such  influences  Gaul  became  rapidly  Koman, 
though  traces  of  the  ancient  religion  lingered  for  centuries 
in  some  parts  of  the  country  remote  from  cities.  The  prog- 
ress made  in  the  arts  of  civilization  was  marked  and  gen- 
eral. The  old  savage  way  of  living  was  abandoned ;  the 
people  devoted  themselves  to  agriculture  and  commerce,  and 
schools  and  colleges  were  established,  which  soon  became 
famous  throughout  the  civilized  world.     Evidences  of  the 


ROMAN   AMPHITHEATER   AT   N1ME3    (EXTERTOR). 

extent  to  which  the  Roman  influence  prevailed  are  found  in 
the  literature  of  those  early  times,  and  in  the  architectural 
remains  still  existing  in  many  parts  of  France.  The  latter 
are  most  numerous  in  the  south  and  east ;  the  ruins  of  gate- 
ways, aqueducts,  circuses,  and  temples  at  Toulouse  (too- 
looz'),  Aries  (arlz),  and  many  other  places,  being  some  of  the 
most  remarkable.* 


*  One  of  these,  a  temple  of  exceeding  beauty  at  Nimes,  or  Nisraes  (neem),  served  as  the  model 
for  the  famous  Madeleine  church  in  the  present,  city  of  Paris. 

4.  What  did  Gaul  become?   What  progress  was  made  ?   What  evidences  of  Roman 
influence  exist  ?    Where  is  Toulouse  ?    Aries  ?    (See  Progressive  Map,  No.  2.) 


A.  B.  244.1 


GAUL  UNDER  THE   ROMAN'S. 


21 


5.  Introduction  of  Christianity. — One  of  the  most 
important  events  that  happened  during  the  Roman  rule 
in  Gaul  was  the  introduction  of  Christianity,  in  the  second 
century.  The  first  Christian  church  was  established  at 
Lyons,  but  here  also  terrible  persecutions  took  place  (a.  d. 
177).  The  new  religion,  coming  as  it  did  from  the  East, 
was  confined  for  a  long  time  to  the  older  Rdman  settlements 
in  Gaul,  no  decided  movement  being  made  for  its  general 


establishment  till  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Philip  (a.  d. 
244):  At  that  time  seven  bishops  were  sent  from  Rome 
into  Gaul.  Notwithstanding  the  persecutions  to  which 
they  were  subjected,  they  established  centers  of  religious 
influence  from  Lu-te'-ti-a  (Paris)  to  To-lo'sa  (Toulouse),  and 


5 .  When  was  Christianity  introduced  ?   Where  was  the  first  Christian  church  estab- 
lished ?    Give  a  further  account  of  the  establishment  of  Christianity. 


22  GAUL  TODER  THE  ROMANS.  [A.  B.  419. 

in  three  generations  nearly  all  Gaul  had  embraced  the  new 
faith. 

6.  The  Invasions  by   the  Barbarians.— With  the 

decline  of  the  Roman  power,  a  new  danger  threatened  Gaul 
— the  invasion  of  the  country  by  the  barbarous  tribes  beyond 
the  Rhine.  These  incursions  occupy  a  period  of -about  170 
years.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  three  tribes  were  found  es- 
tablished permanently  in  Gaul :  the  Franks,*  the  Burgun- 
dians,  and  the  Visigoths.  The  first  incursion  was  that  of 
the  Franks  (a.  d.  256).  They  laid  waste  the  province  of 
Belgica,  and  finally  settled  there  (a.  d.  358).  The  Burgun- 
dians  next  established  themselves  in  the  east  of  Gaul,  the 
territory  being  demanded  by  them  from  the  Roman  em- 
peror Honorius,  who  feared  to  refuse  it  (a.  d.  413).  The 
Visigoths,  having  crossed  the  Alps  from  the  valley  of  the 
Danube,  and  descended  into  northern  Italy,  turned  west- 
ward into  southern  Gaul,  and  settled  in  Aquitania  (a.  d, 
419). 

7.  The  Great  Invasion  of  the  Huns. — Great  and 
numerous  as  these  invasions  of  the  tribes  beyond  the  Rhine 
had  been,  however,  they  were  followed  by  a  much  greater 
one.  For  fifty  years  the  nations  of  Europe  had  watched 
with  apprehension  the  westward  progress  of  the  Huns,  a 
fierce  and  mighty  tribe  of  savages  from  Asia,  whose  sway 
had  gradually  been  extended  from  the  Black  Sea  to  the 
Baltic.  Over  this  vast  horde  of  savages,  cunning  and  fero- 
cious in  character  and  grossly  superstitious,  one  man  reigned 
supreme.  This  was  At'ti-la,  sometimes  called  the  "  Scourge 
of  God,"  on  account  of  the  dreadful  devastations  which  he 
caused. 

8.  Crossing  the  Rhine,  he  entered  Gaul  with  500,000  men, 

*  "  On  the  lower  Rhine,  a  still  more  powerful  confederacy  than  the  Saxons,  called  the  Franlen 
or  freemen,  was  formed  out  of  the  valorous  races  which  had  so  long  maintained  both  peaceful  and 
warlike  relations  with  Rome."—  Godwin. 


6.-  What  new  danger  threatened  Gaul  ?  During  what  period  did  the  incursions  of 
the  Germans  take  place  ?  What  tribes  obtained  a  permanent  foot-hold  in  Gaul  ? 
What  is  said  of  the  Franks  ?    The  Burgundians  ?    The  Visigoths  ? 

7.  What  greater  invasion  followed  ?    Who  were  the  Huns  ?    Who  was  Attila  ? 

8.  Give  an  account  of  the  invasion  of  Gaul  by  the  Huns.  By  whom  were  they  op- 
posed ?    What  battle  was  fought  ?    The  result  ? 


A.  D.  486,]  GAUL  UNDER  THE   ROMANS.  23 


burning  cities  and  carrying  terror  and  desolation  in  his  path. 
All  Gaul  united  against  the.  common  foe.  The  city  of 
Orleans  checked  his  progress  into  southern  Gaul.  While 
besieging  this,  the  opposing  army,  consisting  of  Romans  and 
Goths,  under  A-e'tius  and  The-od'o-ric,  appeared.  Attila 
withdrew  to  the  Catalaunian  plains,  near  the  river  Seine, 
where  a  battle  was  fought  the  following  day.  All  day 
and  far  into  the  night  the  battle  raged;  and,  on  the  fol- 
lowing morning,  more  than  200,000  corpses  strewed  the 
plain.  So  great  was  the  confusion  that  neither  army  claimed 
the  victory  ;  but  the  power  of  Attila  was  broken,  and  he  re- 
crossed  the  Rhine  with  the  remnant  of  his  army  (a.  d.  451).* 
9.  Olovis  becomes  King. — When  the  Roman  empire 
fell  (a.  d.  476),  the  Christian  bishops,  who  had  gradually 
become  a  ruling  power  in  Gaul,  turned  to  find  some  tem- 
poral ruler  who  could  help  them  to  strengthen  and  per- 
petuate their  sway.  The  most  promising  was  Olo'vis,f  the 
young,  ambitious  leader  of  die  Salian  Franks.  He  was  a 
descendant  of  Mer-o-vae'us,  the  sea-king,  J  whose  wonderful, 
half -fabulous  exploits  had  been  for  many  years  a  subject  of 
admiration  to  the  simple  Franks.  At  the  age  of  fifteen, 
Clovis  had  been  proclaimed  king  of  his  tribe.  Fearing  the 
Roman  influence  among  the  Frankish  tribes,  he  determined, 
if  possible,  to  destroy  it ;  and,  to  that  end,  attacked  the  Ro- 
man General  Sy-a'gri-us  at  Soissons  (swaw'song),  and  defeated 
him  (a.  d.  486).  Syagrius  was  the  last  Roman  governor  of 
Gaul.§  After  the  battle  of  Soissons,  Olovis  moved  his  capital 

*  "It  was  a  battle,"  says  the  old  Gothic  chronicler  (Jornandes),  "  fierce,  multiform,  terriUe, 
obstinate  ;  such  a  battle  and  such  a  slaughter  as  the  world  had  never  seen,  and  will  never 
see  again.  The  little  stream  which  traversed  the  field,  almost  dry  till  then,  was  swollen  beyond 
its  banks  by  the  blood  which  mingled  with  the  water.  When  night  drew  on,  the  carnage  was  still 
continued,  and  far  into  the  darkness  was  heard  the  shock  of  bewildered  steeds,  the  clash  of  in- 
discriminating  swords."— Godwin.  t  Called  in  his  native  tongue  Chlodomg. 

%  It  is  from  Merovaeus  that  Clovis  and  his  successors  have  received  the  name  Merovingians,  or 
the  Merovingian  Dynasty.    The  Salian  Franks  inhabited  the  country  near  the  month  of  the  Rhine. 

§  "An  Incident  which  occurred  after  one  of  the  incursions  of  the  Franks  illustrates  in  a  forcible 
manner  the  extent  to  which  brute  force  was  used  by  Clovis  in  maintaining  his  authority.  At  the 
sacking  of  the  Cathedral  of  Rheims,  some  of  the  sacred  vessels  had  been  carried  off,  among  them 
a  vase  of  great  beauty  which  formed  a  part  of  the  booty  that,  according  to  the  custom  of  the 
Franks,  was  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  camp  to  be  distributed  by  lot.  The  bishop  of  Rheims 
sent  a  messenger  to  reclaim  it,  and  Clovis  promised  to  return  it.  When  the  day  came  for  the 
i  ^vision  of  the  spoils  at  Soissons,  Clovis  asked  that  the  vase  might  be  allotted  to  him  as  his 
Miare.     A  young  Frankish  soldier,  however,  angry  at  this  infringement  of  custom,  and  perhaps 


9.  Who  was  Clovis  ?    Whom  did  he  attack  and  defeat  ?    Who  was  the  last  Roman 
^vernor  of  Gaul  ?    What  city  did  Clovis  make  his  capital  ? 


24  GAUL  UKDER  THE   ROMAKS.  [A.  D.  496. 

to  Lutetia,  the  chief  city  of  the  Parisii,*  which  by  this  act 
became  the  capital  of  the  Franks,  under  the  name  of  Paris. 

10.  The  power  of  Clovis  was  still  disputed  by  many 
tribes,  and  several  years  were  passed  in  war  to  establish  his 
supremacy.  The  marriage  of  Clovis  with  Clotilda  was  an 
event  of  great  importance  (493).  This  princess  was  the 
daughter  of  Gun'de-bald,  King  of  Burgundy,  and  had  em- 
braced the  orthodox  Christian  faith  ;  and,  through  her  means, 
Clovis  obtained  the  support  of  the  Gallo-Koman  Church  in 
carrying  out  his  schemes  of  conquest.  Clotilda,  for  some 
time,  earnestly  sought  to  effect  the  conversion  of  her  hus- 
band ;  but  he  refused,  although  permitting  his  eldest  son 
to  be  baptized. 

11.  At  length,  however,  an  incident  occurred  which 
brought  about  this  event.  The  powerful  tribe  of  the  Ale- 
manni  f  crossed  the  Ehine,  and  attacked  the  Franks  J  at 
Cologne  (496)  ;  and  Clovis  marched  to  their  assistance.  In 
the  fierce  battle  that  ensued,  the  result  was  for  some  time 
doubtful ;  when  at  length  Clovis,  raising  his  hands  to 
heaven,  invoked  the  God  of  the  Christians,  and  offered  a 
solemn  vow  that,  if  he  should  gain  the  victory,  he  would 
embrace  the  faith  of  Clotilda,  and  permit  himself  to  be 
baptized.  He  then  continued  the  battle,  rushing  into  the 
thickest  of  the  fight,  and  inspiring  his  soldiers  with  cour- 
age and  enthusiasm.  At  length,  the  King  of  the  Alemanni 
being  slain,  victory  declared  for  Clovis ;  and  in  fulfillment 
of  his  vow,  he,  his  sister,  and  three  thousand  of  his  warriors, 
besides  a  large  number  of  women  and  children,  were  baptized 

coveting  the  vase,  told  the  king  holdly  that  he  should  have  only  what  fell  to  him,  at  the 
same  time  defacing  the  vase  by  a  heavy  blow  from  his  battle-axe.  The  king  said  noth- 
ing, but  took  the  vase  and  returned  it  to  the  bishop.  Some  time  after,  at  a  review  of  his 
forces,  he  stopped  before  the  young  warrior,  reproved  him  for  the  ill  appearance  and 
condition  of  his  arms,  and  seizing  his  battle-axe,  threw  it  upon  the  ground.  As  the 
owner  stooped  to  pick  it  up,  Clovis  buried  his  weapon  in  the  soldier's  skull,  saying, '  Thua 
didst  thou  to  the  vase  of  Soissons ! '  "—Guizot's  History  of  France. 

*  A  Celtic  tribe.    Hence  the  modern  name  of  the  city,  Paris. 

t  "Clovis  was  still  only  chief  of  the  petty  tribe  of  the  Franks  of  Tournai,  when  nu- 
merous bands  of  Suevi  [Germans],  under  the  designation  of  All-men  (Alemanni),  threat- 
ened to  pass  the  Rhine."— Michelet. 

%  This  tribe  was  called  the  Ripuarian  Franks,  as  the  followers  of  Clovis  were  called 
the  Salian  Franks. 

10.  By  whom  was  Clovis  opposed  ?  Whom  did  Clovis  marry  ?  Who  was  Clotfi. 
da?  What  support  did  Clovis  obtain  by  this  marriage?  What  did  Clotilda  seek  to 
accomplish  ? 

11.  What  led  to  the  conversion  of  Clovis  ?    Who  received  baptism  ? 


A.  D.  496.1  GAUL   UNDEK   THE    ROMANS.  25 

with  great  pomp  and  magnificence  in  the  temple  at  Kheims 
(A.  D.  496). 


CHRONOLOGICAL  RECAPITULATION. 

A.  D. 

177.  Persecution  of  the  Christians  at  Lyons. 

256-358.  First  invasions  of  Gaul  by  the  Franks. 

413.  Establishment  of  the  Burgundians  in  Gaul. 

419.  Settlement  of  the  Visigoths  in  Aquitania. 

451.  Defeat  of  Attila  by  Aetius. 

486.  Defeat  of  Syagrius  by  Clovis. 

496.  Conversion  of  Clovis  to  Christianity. 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

PART   I. 

PAGE 

1.  What  races  inhabited  Gaul  when  Massilia  was  founded  ? 10 

2.  Give  an  account  of  each 10,  11 

3.  Describe  the  manners  and  customs  of,  the  Gauls 11 

4.  Give  an  account  of  the  Druids  12 

5.  From  what  is  the  name  Druid  derived  ? 12(note) 

6.  What  progress  had  the  Gauls  made  in  civilization  ? 14 

7.  Give  an  account  of  the  Gallic  migrations 14,  15 

8.  Give  an  account  of  the  conquest  of  Gaul  by  the  Romans 15, 16, 17 

9.  By  what  policy  was  the  conquest  completed  ? 17,  18 

10.  Mention  the  divisions  of  Gaul,  and  state  the  situation  of  each 18,  19 

11.  What  city  was  made  the  center  of  the  Roman  domain  in  Gaul,  and  in 

what  way  ? 19 

12.  What  progress  was  made  in  civilization  in  Gaul  under  the  Romans  ? 20 

13.  Give  an  account  of  the  introduction  of  Christianity 21 

14.  What  barbarous  nations  invaded  Gaul  in  the  3d,  4th,  and  5th  centuries  ?.  22 

15.  Give  an  account  of  the  invasion  of  the  Huns 22,  23 

16.  Give  an  account  of  the  defeat  of  Attila 23 

17   How  did  Clovis  become  king  ? 23 

18.  Give  an  account  of  his  reign 24 

19.  Why  are  Clovis  and  his  successors  called  the  Merovingians  ? 23  (note) 

20.  From  what  is  the  name  Paris  derived  ? 24  (note) 


PAET    II. 

FRANCE  IN  THE  MIDDLE 
AGES. 


section  i. 

The  Merovingian  Dynasty. 

Extending  from  the  baptism  of  Clovis  (A.  B.  496)  to  the  accession  of 
Pepin  le  Bref(A.  B.  752). 

1.  The  north  of  Gaul  had  now  a  Christian  king  and 
queen,  the  first  in  its  history.  The  clergy  saw  in  Clovis 
their  only  hope,  and  gathered  around  him.  The  people  in 
the  other  provinces  of  Gaul,  weary  of  petty  wars,  and  bound 
together  by  a  common  faith,  turned  toward  Clovis  as  to 
their  natural  king  ;  and,  only  a  few  years  after  his  baptism, 
he  succeeded  in  uniting  all  Gaul  in  one  great  dynasty. 
Anastasius,  also,  the  emperor  of  the  East,  desiring  his  alli- 
ance, sent  him  a  golden  crown  and  a  purple  robe,  making 
him,  by  that  act,  a  Christian  prince  and  a  Koman  consul. 
He  made  Paris  his  capital,  and  died  there  (a.  d.  511). 
Modern  France  dates  its  foundation  as  a  kingdom  from  the 
reign  of  Clovis,  his  consecration  at  Eheims  being  an  exam- 
ple which  succeeding  kings,  for  many  centuries,  followed. 

2.  The  changes  wrought  in  the  politics,  society,  and  laws 
of  the  country  at  this  time  were  marked  and  lasting.  Chief 
among  these  was  the  introduction  of  the  feudal  system,  the 

1 .  What  was  the  condition  of  Clovis  and  his  kingdom  at  this  time  ?  W~»iat  did  he 
accomplish?  What  did  Anastasius  do?  Where  and  when  did  the  death  of  Clovis 
occur  ?    From  what  does  modern  France  date  its  foundation  ? 

2.  What  changes  took  place  at  this  time  ?  What  system  was  introduced  ?  What 
does  feud  mean  ?  How  did  Clovis  divide  the  conquered  territory  ?  What  were  the 
features  of  this  system  ?    What  was  the  Salic  law  ? 

26 


THE    MEROVINGIAN    DYNASTY, 


27 


word  feud  meaning  property  held  as  a  reward.*  Clovis 
divided  the  territory  which  he  conquered  among  his  chiefs 
as  a  reward  for  services  rendered,  and  a  pledge  for  similar 
services  in  the  future.  Each  chief,  called  a  feudatory,  be- 
came thus  a  petty  king,  possessed  of  a  large  extent  of  coun- 
try, containing  many  towns  and  castles,  with  hundreds,  and, 


in  some  cases,  thousands  of  tenants  or  vassals,  and  many  more 
serfs  or  bondsmen  who  cultivated  the  soil,  and  were  not 
permitted  to  leave  it,  but  were  sold  with  it,  like  cattle.  A 
natural  offspring  of  this  system  was  the  salic  laiv,  the  name 
of  which  is  thought  to  be  derived  from  the  Salians,  the 
branch  of  the  Franks  from  which  Clovis  came.     By  this 

*  According:  to  this  system,  the  tenure  of  lands  depended  upon  the  vassalage  of  those  by  whom 
they  were  held.  Every  vassal  was  bound  to  do  homage  to  his  superior.  Unarmed  and  bare- 
headed, he  knelt  before  him,  and  putting  his  hands  in  those  of  his  lord,  promised  to  be  "hig 
man  "  thenceforward,  and  to  serve  hira  faithfully  for  the  lands  which  lie  occupied. 


28  THE    MEKOVINGIAK    DYNASTY.  [A.  ».  558. 


law,  no  woman  could  inherit  the  lands  of  a  feudatory,  nor 
conld  she  be  made  queen.  (See  note,  page  49.) 
*— ^3.  From  the  earliest  times,  the  Franks  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  assemble  annually  in  general  council,  in  the  open 
air,  on  the  1st  of  March,  which  was  then  considered  the 
beginning  of  the  year.  These  assemblies  were  called  the 
Fields  of.  March.  Here  the  chiefs  discussed  affairs  of  state, 
made  an  estimate  of  the  number  and  condition  of  their 
fighting  men,  and  planned  new  expeditions.  Now,  how- 
ever, the  great  chiefs  being  separated,  and  each  established 
in  the, center  of  an  extensive  territory  over  which  he  was 
ruler,  lost  their  interest  in  these  general  assemblies.  Prop- 
erty now  became  the  ruling  thought  in  the  mind  of  the 
chief,  and  only  when  this  was  threatened  was  he  inclined 
to  take  up  arms. 

4.  The  kingdom  of  Clovis  was  divided,  at  his  death,  in  511, 
among  his  four  sons, — The-od'o-ric,  Clo'do-mir,  Chil'de-bert, 
and  Clo-taire'.  In  those  days  of  craft  and  blood,  such  an 
arrangement  only  prepared  the  way  for  fresh  quarrels.  Plots 
were  constantly  formed  by  the  brothers  against  each  other ; 
and,  after  forty-seven  years  of  domestic  broils  and  foreign 
war,  Clotaire,  the  youngest  and  last-surviving  son  of  Clovis, 
became  king  of  all  the  Franks  (a.  d.  558).  He,  however, 
enjoyed  his  new  honor  only  three  years.* 

5.  The  four  sons  of  Clotaire  divided  their  father's  king- 
dom among  themselves ;  but  one  of  them  dying  soon  after- 
ward, it  was  again  divided  among  the  survivors,  and  with 
so  much  regard  to  natural  boundaries  and  the  distinctions 
of  tribes  and  languages  that  the  divisions  then  made  con- 

*One  of  the  wives  of  this  king,  Radegunda,  deserves  a  passing  mention  for  her  saintly  virtues 
in  these  stormy  times.  She  was  the  daughter  of  the  King  of  Thuringia  and  was  taken  prisoner 
by  Clotaire,  who,  struck  with  her  beauty,  caused  her  to  be  educated  and  married  her.  Her 
power  over  him,  however,  was  of  short  duration.  Shocked  at  his  crimes,  she  finally  left  the 
court,  entered  a  cloister,  and  passed  her  days  in  deeds  of  charity  and  love. 


3.  What  were  the  "Fields  of  March"  ?  What  was  their  ohject  ?  What  change 
occurred  at  this  time  ? 

4.  How  was  the  kingdom  of  Clovis  divided  ?  What  was  the  consequence  ?  Who 
finally  became  king  of  all  the  Franks  ?    How  long  did  he  reign  as  such  ? 

5.  How  was  the  kingdom  divided  after  the  death  of  Clotaire?  WThat  permanent 
divisions  were  afterward  formed  ?  Describe  the  situation  of  each.  (See  Progressive 
Map,  No.  1.) 


A.  ©.  714.]  THE   MEKOVItfGIAlS"   DYNASTY.  29 


tinued  for  a  long  time.  The  north-eastern  part,  along  the 
Rhine,  with  a  small  part  of  Germany,  was  called  Aus-tra'- 
sia ;  the  north-western  part,  from  the  Loire  to  the  ocean, 
was  known  as  Neus'tria ;  while  the  third,  called  Burgundy, 
comprised  the  mountainous  region  east  of  the  Rhone  and 
south  as  far  as  Provincia,  or  Provence  (pro-vahns).  (See 
Progressive  Map  No.  1.) 

6.  The  brothers  ruled  severally  over  these  divisions,  but 
Aquitania  was  claimed  by  all  three.  Occasions  for  war  be- 
tween the  brothers  soon  arose,  growing  out  of  domestic 
troubles  ;  and  the  history  of  many  years  is  chiefly  composed 
of  accounts  of  wars,  intrigues,  and  murders,  caused  by  the 
wives  of  these  princes.  The  kingdoms  of  Austrasia  and 
Burgundy  were  united  for  a  time  (593),  and  the  three  di- 
visions were  reigned  over  by  Clotaire  II.  as  sole  king  of  the 
Franks  (613),  but  his  character  was  insignificant  and  his 
reign  unimportant. 

7.  Before  his  death,  his  son  Dagobert,  then  fifteen  years 
of  age,  was  made  king  of  Austrasia ;  and  on  the  death  of 
Clotaire  (628),  Dagobert  asserted  his  right  to  the  whole 
kingdom.  With  this  king,  the  glory  of  the  "Merovingian 
line  departed.  After  him,  the  struggles  of  the  nobles,  who 
were  constantly  increasing  in  power,  with  the  effeminate 
kings  (derisively  called  ro  is  faineants  (fa-na-6ng) ,  do-nothing 
kings),  were  usually  successful ;  till,  at  last,  Pepin  d'Heristal, 
mayor  of  Neustria  and  Burgundy,  virtually  became  king, 
under  the  title  of  Duke  or  Prince  of  the  Franks  (687). 

8.  His  successor  was  his  son  Charles,  afterward  styled 
Martel,  a  powerful  Duke  of  Austrasia,  and  Mayor  of  the 
Palace.  On  his  father's  death  (714),  he  raised  the  standard 
of  revolution,  and  by  his  boldness  and  vigor,  attached  many 
chiefs  to  his  cause.  His  title  of  mayor  was  disputed,  and 
only  established  after  several  battles,  in  which  he  had  many 

6.  What  caused  war  among  the  brothers  ?  What  kingdoms  were  united  ?  Who 
reigned  as  sole  king  of  the  Franks  ?    His  character  ! 

i.  Who  hecame  Kinj?  of  Austrasia  ?  With  whom  did  the  glory  of  the  Merovingian 
line  end  ?    What  were  most  of  his  successors  called  ?    Who  virtually  hecame  king  ? 

8.  Who  succeeded  Pepin  d'Heristal  i  How  was  the  title  of  Charles  established  ? 
What  did  he  display  ? 


30  THE   MEROVINGIAN   DYNASTY.  [A.  B.  752. 

opportunities  to  display  the  military  talents  which  subse- 
quently gained  for  him  so  brilliant  a  renown. 

9.  When,  therefore,  the  Saracens  invaded  France,  his 
constant  practice  in  war,  joined  to  his  native  energy  of 
character,  pointed  him  out  as  the  natural  leader  of  the 
Franks  in  the  threatened  struggle.  Charles  acted  with 
characteristic  courage  and  dispatch  ;  gathering  an  immense 
army,  he  met  the  invading  host  near  Poitiers  (poi-teerz), 
and,  after  a  terrific  battle,  completely  routed  them,  gaining 
by  his  personal  strength  and  prowess  the  title  of  Martel 
(the  Hammer),  and  justly  deserving  the  more  distinguished 
title  of  Savior  of  Christian  Civilization  (732).* 

10.  This  victory  also  gave  him  the  undisputed  possession 
of  the  kingdom  of  the  Franks,  in  the  strengthening  and 
consolidation  of  which  he  spent  the  remaining  years  of  his 
life.  Having  promised  assistance  to  the  Pope,  in  his  strug- 
gle with  the  Lombards,  he  was  marching  to  his  relief  when 
he  died  (741).  After  his  death,  the  kingdom  was  divided 
among  his  sons  ;  but  the  most  energetic  of  these,  Pepin 
(styled  le  Bref,  or  the  short)  soon  became  sole  king  of  the 
Franks  (752). 

11.  The  Mayors  of  the  Palace.— During  the  Mero- 
vingian dynasty,  a  new  order  of  men,  known  as  Mayors  of  the 
Palace,  had  risen  into  powrer  and  prominence.  Their  origin 
is  lost  in  obscurity.  They  are  supposed  to  have  been  orig- 
inally guardians  or  stewards  of  the  king's  estate  ;  and,  after 
the  fall  of  the  Koman  empire,  this  estate  being  vastly  in- 
creased, the  office  became  much  more  important.  The  mayor 
was  chosen  from  among  the  feudatories  of  the  king,  and 
soon  became  his  chief  adviser.     The  mayors  were  the  guar- 

*"  There  '  the  young  civilizations  of  Europe  and  Asia  '  stood  face  to  face.  There  the  horse- 
men of  the  East  met  the  footmen  of  the  West ;  the  Semitic  race  made  trial  of  strength  with  the 
Germanic.  The  battle  was  worthy  of  the  cause  ;  it  was  long  and  bloody.  The  chroniclers  are  not 
sparing  of  their  numbers.  Three  hundred  thousand  Arab  corpses,  say  they,  marked  the  point 
at  which  the  flood-tide  turned."— Kitchins  History  of  France. 


9.  Who  invaded  Prance  ?    What  course  did  Charles  pursue  ?    When  was  a  battle 
fought  ?    Its  result  ?    What  titles  were  conferred  on  Charles  ? 

10.  What  did  this  victory  give  him  ?    When  did  he  die  ?    Under  what  circum- 
stances ?    How  was  the  kingdom  then  divided  ?    Who  became  sole  king  ? 

1 1 .  Who  were  the  Mayors  of  the  Palace  ?    What  was  their  origin  ?    How  chosen  ? 
What  guardianship  and  powers  did  they  have  ? 


A.  D.  573.)  Till:    MKROVINGIAN    DYNASTY.  2& 

diansof  the  kings  during  their  minority,  and  then  exercised 
almost  full  kingly  powers.  In  this  way,  they  finally  set 
aside  the  legitimate  prince,  and  obtained  permanent  pos- 
session of  the  throne. 

12.  State  of  Society. — The  prospects  of  civilization, 
during  this  period,  were  gloomy  in  the  extreme.  The  bar- 
barous condition  which,  for  a  time,  had  been  changed,  by 
the  introduction  of  the  arts,  science,  and  literature  of  the 
Romans,  suddenly  returned  at  the  downfall  of  the  empire 
and  the  invasions  of  the  Germans.  Old  rivalries  were  re- 
vived, murders  were  frequent,  and  property  and  the  rights 
of  the  weak  were  insecure.  Only  the  strong  arm  ruled. 
One  hopeful  ray  alone  illuminates  the  darkness — the  grow- 
ing respect  for  the  Church,  which  stood  between  the  barba- 
rians and  the  Bomanized  inhabitants  of  Gaul,  and,  number- 
ing its  adherents  in  both,  lifted  up  its  voice  in  the  interest 
of  humanity. 

13.  Churches,  monasteries,  and  convents  were  built,  pre- 
serving to  some  extent,  in  their  construction,  the  architec- 
tural beauty  of  Greece  and  Italy,  and  affording,  by  the  awe 
which  attached  to  their  sanctity,  a  refuge  to  the  oppressed 
against  violence  and  wrong.  In  the  leisure  and  seclusion 
of  their  service,  also,  the  literary  models  of  a  higher  civiliza- 
tion were  preserved. 

14.  Among  the  names  which  have  come  down  to  us  from 
this  period  is  that  of  Gregory  of  Tours,  whose  History  of  the 
Franks  though  showing  traces  of  the  childish  superstition 
common  in  that  age,  has  been  an  invaluable  source  of  infor- 
mation to  students  and  historians.  He  was  born  in  Auvergne 
in  539,  and  chosen  bishop  of  Tours  in  573.  In  all  the  strug- 
gles and  disorders  of  the  troubled  time  in  which  he  lived  he 
discharged  the  duties  of  his  high  office  with  firmness  and 
discretion,  acting  always  in  that  spirit  of  humanity  which 
forms  the  distinctive  feature  of  the  religion  he  professed. 

12.  What  was  the  state  of  civilization  during  this  period?  What  was  the  only 
hopeful  feature  ? 

1 3.  What  were  built  ?    What  did  they  preserve  ?         -v  ->- 

14.  What  distinguished  personage  is  referred  to?  What  is  said  of  Gregory  ol 
Tours  ? 


THE    MEROVINGIAN    DYNASTY. 


[A.».  752c 


CHRONOLOGICAL  RECAPITULATION. 

A.D. 

511.  Death  of  Clovis. 

558.  Olotaire  I.,  king  of  the  Franks. 

613.  Clotaire  II.,  king  of  the  Franks. 

687.  Pepin  d'Heristal  becomes  king. 

714.  Death  of  Pepin  d'Heristal. 

732.  Defeat  of  the  Saracens  by  Charles  Martel. 

741.  Death  of  Charles  Martel. 

752.  Accession  of  Pepin  le  Bref. 


GENEALOGICAL  TABLE  OF  THE  MEROVINGIANS. 


Clovis. 

1 

Theodoric. 

1 
Clodomir. 

1 
Childebert. 

~1 

Clotaire. 

1 

! 

Charibert. 

1 
Gontran. 

1 
Sigebert. 

1 
Chilperic. 

1 
Clotaire  II. 

1 
Dagobert. 

1 

1 
Sigebert  II. 

1 
Clovis  II. 

1 

r 

Clotaire  III. 

1 
Childeric. 

1 
Chilperic  II. 

1 
Chilperic  III. 

(742-752) 
x>sed  by  Pepin  le  I 

1 
Theodoric. 

1 

De] 

I 
Clovis  III. 

Iref. 

"~1 

Childebert. 

1 
Dagobert  III, 

1 
Theodoric  IV, 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

PAGE 

1.  Why  was  the  reign  of  Clovis  important  ? 26 

2.  Mention  the  chief  events  of  his  reign 26 

3.  Describe  the  feudal  system 27 

4.  What  was  the  Salic  law  ? ; 28 

5.  What  assemblages  were  held  by  the  Franks  ? 28 

6.  Mention  some  of  the  successors  of  Clovis 28,  29 

7.  How  was  the  French  territory  divided  at  different  times  ? 28,  29 

8.  What  was  the  office  of  Mayor  of  the  Palace  ? 30 

9.  Who  were  the  most  distinguished  of  the  officers  ? 29,  30 

10.  Who  obtained  the  title  of  Savior  of  Christian  Civilization  ?  In  what  way  }. .  80 

11.  What  was  the  state  of  society  under  the  Merovingians  ? 31 

12.  How  many  centuries  did  this  dynasty  last  ?  : 30 

13.  Give  an  account  of  Gregory  of  Tours 31 


752.]         THE   CARLOVINGIAN   DYNASTY.  33 


SECTION    II. 

The  Carlo vitfCxi an  Dynasty. 

Extending  from  the  Accession  of  Pepin  le  Bref  (752)  to  that  of  Hugh 
Capet  (986). 

7-n  1.  Pepin  le  Bref  was  the  first  king  of  the  Car- 
to  lovingian  line.  His  surname  le  Bref  (the  Short)  was 
*68  given  him  on  account  of  his  stature,  which  was  such 
that  he  appeared  almost  like  a  dwarf  among  his  stalwart 
warriors.*  Nothing  could  have  saved  him  from  the  con- 
tempt of  these  men  but  his  undoubted  physical  strength 
and  courage,  and  his  ability  to  command.  He  gave  ample 
proof  during  his  life  that  he  possessed  all  these  qualities,  f 
The  influence  of  the  Church  at  this  time  was  very  great, 
and  hence  an  alliance  with  it  was  eagerly  sought  by  kings 
who  were  at  war  with  each  other.  Winifred,  or  St.  Boni- 
face, archbishop  of  Mayence,  had  devoted  himself  to  the 
spread  of  Christianity,  and  aided  by  Pepin's  father,  had 
gone  as  a  missionary  into  the  wilds  of  Germany.  He  had 
also  anointed  Pepin  with  holy  oil  at  his  coronation.  Influ- 
enced largely  by  Winifred,  therefore,  Pepin  enlisted  on  the 
side  of  the  Pope,  who  was  then  attacked  by  the  Lombards.  \ 

*  He  is  said  to  have  been  only  four  and  a  half  feet  high,  while  his  son  Charlemagne  was  seven 
feet  in  height. 

t  An  incident  which  happened  at  the  beginning  of  his  reign  will  serve  to  illustrate  his  strength 
and  courage.  While  watching  a  fight  between  a  lion  and  a  bull  one  day— the  spectacle  of  com- 
bats of  wild  animals  being  an  amusement  common  in  that  rude  age— the  king  asked  his  attend- 
ants who  among  them  dared  to  rescue  the  bull,  which  was  being  strangled  by  the  lion.  No  one 
answered.  Pepin  himself,  it  is  said,  then  leaped  down  into  the  arena,  and  with  one  blow  of  his 
sword  struck  off  the  head  of  the  lion,  and  even  gashed  the  neck  of  the  bull.  Then  turning  to  his 
nobles,  he  said,  "  Now  am  I  worthy  to  be  your  king?" 

t  The  Lombards  were  a  race  of  barbarians  who  in  the  sixth  century  entered  Northern  Italy 
and  founded  a  powerful  kingdom  there. 


Map  Questions.— (See  Progressive  Map,  No.  1.)  How  far  did  the  empire  of  Charle- 
magne extend  from  east  to  west  ?  What  river  was  its  eastern  boundary  ?  How  far 
did  it  extend  toward  the  south  ?—  Am.  To  Gaeta,  in  Italy.  How  far  did  it  extend 
toward  the  north  ?— Am.  To  the  Baltic  Sea.  What  state  occupied  the  northern  part 
of  France  ?  Eastern  part  ?  The  south-eastern  part  ?  What  the  southern  part  ?  The 
north-western  part  ?  The  south-western  part  ?  What  monarchy  occupied  both  sides 
of  the  Lower  Danube  ?  What  people  dwelt  in  the  districts  of  the  Upper  Danube  T 
What  people  occupied  the  country  near  the  Elbe  ? 

1 .  Who  was  the  first  king  of  the  Carlovingian  line  ?  His  surname  ?  Why  given  to 
him?  His  physical  strength,  etc.?  What  is  said  of  the  influence  of  the  Church  ?  Of 
Winifred  or  St.  Boniface  ?    What  cause  did  Pepin  espouse  ? 

2* 


34  THE   CARLOVIN-GIAK   DYNASTY.  [A.  ».  771. 

2.  He  made  two  expeditions  against  the  Saxons,  but  his 
principal  victories  and  conquests  were  in  Italy  and  in  the 
countries  south  of  his  own.  Pope  Stephen  II.  fled  to  Gaul 
(754)  to  ask  the  aid  of  Pepin  against  the  Lombards,  who 
had  seized  the  exarchate*  of  Ravenna  and  marched  on 
Rome.  Pepin,  therefore,  crossed  the  Alps  with  his  army, 
attacked  and  defeated  the  Lombards,  and  regained  posses- 
sion of  Ravenna.  The  Lombards  then  promised  to  give  to 
the  Church  the  lands  they  had  taken  in  northern  Italy, 
but  their  promise  was  not  fulfilled.  Pepin,  therefore, 
marched  against  them  the  following  year,  and  wrested 
from  them  the  exarchate,  which  he  gave  to  the  Pope 
(755),  who  thus  assumed  the  office  and  power  of  a  temporal 
monarch. 

3.  Three  years  after,  the  country  lying  between  the  Ce- 
vennes  and  the  Gulf  of  Lyons  was  conquered  by  Pepin,  and 
the  kingdom  of  the  Franks  was  thus  extended  to  the  Pyr- 
enees (759).  Still  warring  in  the  name  of  religion,  he  de- 
manded of  the  Duke  of  Aquitaine  a  return  of  the  property 
he  had  taken  from  the  Church,  and  the  surrender  of  Prank- 
ish fugitives  who  had  found  shelter  in  his  dominions.  This 
demand  was  refused,  and  Pepin  entered  upon  a  war'which 
lasted  nine  years,  during  which  the  rich  dukedom  of  Aqui- 
taine was  ravaged  with  remorseless  cruelty.  The  duke  was 
finally  assassinated,  and  Aquitaine  was  attached  to  the 
kingdom  of  the  Franks  (768).  The  same  year  Pepin  died, 
leaving  his  kingdom  to  his  sons,  Carloman  and  Charles, 
afterward  entitled  Charles  the  Great,  or  Charlemagne 
(shar'le-mahn).  The  former  died  at  the  end  of  three  years, 
and  the  Franks,  who,  according  to  their  old  law,  were  per- 
mitted to  choose  their  king,  set  aside  the  two  infant  sons  of 
Carloman,  and  chose  Charles  (771). 

*  Exarchate,  a  portion  of  country  ruled  bv  an  exarch,  an  officer  appointed  by  the  Emperor  of 
the  East.  * 

2.  What  expeditions  did  Pepin  make  ?    Why  did  he  attack  the  Lombard*  ?    What 
was  the  result  ? 

3.  What  was  Pepin's  next  conquest  ?    Why  did  he  invade  Aquitaine  ?   What  ended 
the  war  ?    Who  succeeded  Pepin  f    How  came  Charlemagne  to  be  king  1 


A.  ».  776.]         THE   CARLOVINGIAtf   DYHASTY.  35 

y6g  4.  Charlemagne  was  called  to  rule  over  a  king- 

to  dom  larger  than  that  of  any.  of  his  predecessors, 
coinciding  nearly  with  modern  France.  The  de- 
posed children  of  his  brother,  Car'loman,  had  taken  refuge 
with  Des-i-de'ri-us,  the  king  of  the  Lombards,  who  was  an 
enemy  of  the  Franks.  The  daughter  of  Desiderius  had 
been  the  wife  of  Charlemagne  for  a  single  year,  but  at  the 
end  of  that  time  Charlemagne  had  divorced  her  and  re- 
turned her  to  her  father,  who  felt  himself  grossly  insulted 
by  this  act. 

5.  Desiderius,  therefore,  besought  the  Pope  (Adrian)  to 
consecrate  the  children  of  Carloman  as  kings  ;  but  the  Pope 
informed  Charlemagne,  who  immediately  marched  against 
the  Lombards,  conquered  their  territory,  except  the  cities 
of  Pavia  (pah-ve'ah)  and  Vero'na,  to  which  he  laid  siege, 
and  went  in  person  to  Rome,  on  Easter  day  (774),  where  he 
confirmed  the  Pope  in  his  title  to  the  possessions  given  him 
by  Pepin.  The  Lombards  in  Verona  surrendered  after  a 
short  siege,  but  the  defense  of  Pavia  was  more  obstinate. 
It  was  finally  reduced  by  famine,  Desiderius  and  his  family 
were  imprisoned  in  a  monastery,  and  Charlemagne  assumed 
the  title  of  King  of  Lombardy,  the  Pope  placing  on  his  head- 
at  his  coronation,  the  famous  iron  crown  of  the  Lombards. 
Shortly  afterward  he  appointed  his  second  son,  Pepin,  to 
rule  over  Lombardy  (776). 

6.  The  kings  of  the  Franks  had  now  been  for  many  years 
the  special  champions  of  the  Church.  So  accustomed  had 
they  become  to  do  battle  in  its  defense  that  its  quarrel  was 
easily  assumed  by  them,  often  on  slight  pretexts.  The 
Saxons,  taking  advantage  of  the  absence  of  Charlemagne  in 
Italy,  rose  in  arms,  threatened  the  Christian  missionaries 
in  their  midst,  and  burned  the  church  at  Deven-ter,  which 

4.  Over  what  kingdom  was  Charlemagne  called  to  reign  ?    What  became  of  the 
children  of  Carloman  ?   Why  was  Desiderius  hostile  to  Charlemagne  ? 

5.  How  did  Desiderius  show  his  enmity?     What  did  Charlemagne  do?     What 
were  the  results  of  this  war  ? 

6.  What  acts  of  the  Saxons  brought  on  a  war  with  Charlemagne  ?     Where   is 
Deventer  ?    (See  Progressive  Map,  No.  1.)    Why  was  Charlemagne  absent  in  Italy  ? 


36  THE   CARLOYINGIAtf   DYNASTY.         [A.  ».  ?**. 

had  been  built  by  the  Franks.  Charlemagne  marched 
against  them,  and  reduced  them  to  subjection  (775).*  The 
following  year  he  returned  with  his  army  to  Italy,  con- 
quered the  Lombards  who  had  again  risen,  and  hurrying 
back  to  Germany  assembled  the  Field  of  May  at  Paderborn 
(777). 

7.  The  Diet  of  Paderborn.— This  council  was  held 
in  the  ravaged  country  of  the  Saxons.  Along  the  frontier 
several  strongly-fortified  places  had  been  built,  and  Charle- 
magne, hoping  on  this  occasion  to  bind  the  Saxons  by  an 
oath  too  solemn  to  be  broken,  spared  no  pains  to  make  the 
ceremony  imposing.  All  the  Saxon  tribes  were  summoned 
to  attend,  many  nations  which  were  anxious  to  remain  on 
terms  of  friendship  with  Charlemagne  were  represented, 
even  the  Saracens  from  Spain  sent  deputies.  The  Saxons 
professed  allegiance  under  the  severest  penalties  in  case  of 
disobedience,  and  many  were  baptized,  f 

8.  As  the  defender  of  the  Church,  but  more  perhaps  to  se- 
cure the  southern  frontier  of  his  kingdom,  Charlemagne  now 
gathered  his  forces  to  attack  the  Saracens  in  Spain.  Cross- 
ing the  Pyrenees  in  two  divisions,  his  army  united  before 
Saragossa,  which  surrendered.  While  the  army  of  the  Franks 
was  crossing  the  Pyrenees  on  its  homeward  march,  a  band  of 
Basques  fell  upon  the  rear  guard  in  a  high  and  gloomy  pass 
called  the  gorge  of  Eoncesvalles  (ron-ses-val'les),  and  over- 
whelmed it  with  an  avalanche  of  rocks  and  trees.  Among 
the  killed  was  Roland,  the  nephew  of  Charlemagne.  This 
disaster,  from  the  suddenness  of  the  onset,  the  almost  total  an- 
nihilation of  the  force  attacked,  and  the  romantic  character 
of  the  spot  where  it  occurred,  has  been  lifted  into  a  singular 
and  undue  prominence.     So  many  different  accounts  have 

*  One  of  the  acts  of  the  Franks,  at  this  time,  which  roused  the  anger  of  the  Germans,  was  the 
destruction  of  the  statue  of  Hermann,  which  had  been  erected  on  <x  high  rock  overlooking  a 
narrow  pass  where  Hermann,  or  Arminius,  the  great  German  chief,  had  defeated  the  Romans 
many  years  before.    This  statue  had  always  been  regarded  as  sacred  by  the  Germans. 

t  One  chief,  however,  Witikind,  a  leader  of  the  Westphalians,  refused  to  attend  the  assembly 
or  to  be  bound  by  the  terms  there  made. 

7.  When  was  the  Diet  of  Paderborn  held  ?    Describe  it. 

8.  Why  did  Charlemagne  invade  Spain  ?  Describe  the  invasion  and  its  results 
Who  was  Roland? 


A.  D.  781.1         THE   CARLOVINGIAtf   DYNASTY.  37 

been  given  concerning  it,  in  poems  and  legends,  that  the 
very  spot  where  it  happened  has  become  a  matter  of  dispute, 
and  the  actors  in  it  have  taken  rank  with  the  heroes  of  fable.  * 
9.  A  revolt  again  broke  out  in  the  north  (781).  Through 
the  energy  and  eloquence  of  Wit'i-kind,f  the  Westphalian 
chief  who  had  refused  to  attend  the  diet  of  Paderborn,  the 
rule  of  the  Franks  in  Saxony  was  again  threatened.  Gath- 
ering together  an  army  composed  of  Danes,  Saxons,  and  war- 
riors of  the  neighboring  tribes,  he  pillaged  the  Christian 
churches  in  Saxony,  and  killed  or  expelled  the  priests  and 
officers  appointed  by  Charlemagne.  The  latter  marched  to 
attack  Witikind  ;  but  the  battle  was  fought  before  his  arri- 
val, and  the  Franks  had  been  defeated.  Witikind,  pursu- 
ing his  customary  policy,  had  made  his  escape  into  Denmark, 
beyond  the  pursuit  of  the  Frankish  monarch.  Charlemagne, 
therefore,  to  satisfy  his  thirst  for  vengeance,  determined  upon 
an  act  of  ferocious  cruelty,  which  must  ever  be  an  indelible 
stain  upon  his  memory.  Gathering  together  at  Werden  all  the 
Saxons  he  had  captured  (4,500),  he  ordered  them  to  be  behead- 
ed. I  This  atrocity  served  only  to  inflame  the  Saxons,  who 
left  their  retreats  in  the  woods  and  marshes  and  determined  to 

*"The  disaster  of  Roncesvalles  and  the  heroism  of  the  warrior  who  perished  there  be- 
came, in  France,  the  object  of  popular  sympathy,  and  the  favorite  topic  for  the  exercise 
of  the  popular  fancy.  The  Song  of  Roland,  a  real  Homeric  poem  in  its  great  beauty,  and 
yet  rude  and  simple  as  became  its  national  character,  bears  witness  to  the  prolonged  im- 
portance attained  in  Europe  by  this  incident  in  the  history  of  Charlemagne.  Three  cen- 
turies later,  the  comrades  of  William  the  Conqueror,  marching  to  battle  at  Hastings  for 
the  possession  of  England,  struck  up  The  Song  of  Roland  to  '  prepare  themselves  for 
victory  or  death.'  .  .  .  The  political  genius  of  Charlemagne  comprehended,  more  fully 
than  would  be  imagined  from  his  panegyrist's  brief  and  dry  account,  all  the  gravity  of  the 


affair  of  Roncesvalles.  Not  only  did  he  take  immediate  vengeance  by  hanging  Duke 
Lupus  of  Aquitaine,  whose  treason  had  brought  down  this  mishap,  and  by  reducing  his 
two  sons  to  a  more  feeble  and  precarious  condition,  but  he  resolved  to  treat  Aquitaine 
as  he  had  but  lately  treated  Italy,  that  is  to  say,  to  make  of  it  *  a  special  kingdom,'  an 
integral  portion,  indeed,  of  the  Frankish  empire,  but  with  an  especial  distinction,  which 
was  that  of  resisting  the  invasions  of  the  Andalusian  Arabs."—  Guizot's  History  oj 
France. 

t  Witikind  was  the  great  hero  of  the  Saxons— the  representative  of  Saxon  patriotism 
and  Saxon  valor.  Discouraged  by  no  disaster  and  incapable  of  yielding,  as  often  as  he 
was  defeated  he  took  refuge  in  the  forests  and  wilds  of  Denmark  or  Scandinavia,  to  re- 
appear as  soon  as  an  opportunity  presented  itself  with  new  forces,  and  again  to  make  a 
stand  against  the  invaders  of  his  country.  But  no  energy  or  courage  could  successfully 
withstand  the  determined  skill  and  valor  of  Charlemagne  and  his  Frankish  warriors;  and 
at  last  Witikind  was  obliged  to  submit  to  the  conqueror ;  but  this  he  only  did  at  the  sup- 
P'i^t1.0118  of  tne  Pe°Plfc  for  whose  liberties  he  was  waging  a  desperate  war. 

%  This  dreadful  massacre  was  perpetrated  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Aller— at  a  spot  a 
short  time  previously  consecrated  as  the  site  of  a  Christian  place  of  worship,  and  the  resi- 
dence of  a  Christian  bishop.  The  rarbarous  and  heathen  Saxons  had  thus  a  terrible  illus- 
tration of  how  far  a  so-called  Christian  monarch's  acts  could  be  at  variance  with  the 
sublime  precepts  of  the  faith  he  professed. 

9.  What  did  Witikind  do  ?  What  act  of  cruelty  did  Charlemagne  commit  ?  Where 
did  Charlemagne  establish  his-  capital,  and  why  ?  Where  is  Aix-la-Chapelle  ?  (See 
Progressive  Map,  No.  1.) 


38  THE   CARLOYI^GIAN"   DYNASTY.         [A.  ».  800. 

give  battle  to  Charlemagne  in  the  open  field.  The  latter 
now  established  his  capital  at  Aix-la-Chapelle  (dkes-lah- 
shah-pel'),  for  the  purpose  of  watching  the  Saxons  and  at- 
tacking them  more  readily.  This  place  had  long  been  a 
favorite  one  with  him,  on  account  of  its  warm  springs, 
bathing  being  a  recreation  in  which  he  specially  delighted.* 

10.  During  the  three  years  which  followed  the  massacre 
at  Werden,  the  country  of  the  Saxons  was  ravaged  without 
mercy.  The  war  had  now  lasted,  almost  without  interrup- 
tion, for  thirty-two  years.  Moved  at  last  by  the  sufferings 
of  his  people,  Witikind  sued  for  peace.  Trusting  to  the  gen- 
erosity of  Charlemagne,  he  went  to  meet  him  in  his  palace 
at  Attigny  {at-teen-ye'),  and  returned  loaded  with  presents. 
He  was  afterwards  baptized,  and,  resigning  the  leadership, 
entered  a  convent  where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  days. 
By  an  ingenious,  and,  to  some  extent,  merciful  treatment  of 
the  Saxons  after  this,  Charlemagne  succeeded  in  preventing 
any  general  uprising  for  several  years.  His  army,  however, 
was  not  permitted  to  rest.  The  Avars,  a  tribe  inhabiting 
the  country  east  of  that  of  the  Franks,  invaded  his  kingdom, 
and  Charlemagne  marched  against  them  with  three  armies, 
and  expelled  them. 

11.  Charlemagne  as  Emperor. — The  signal  service 
which  Charlemagne  had  rendered  to  the  Church  was  now 
rewarded  in  a  striking  manner.  Leo  III.,  the  successor  of 
Pope  Adrian,  had  solicited  the  aid  of  the  king  against  his 
enemies,  and  Charlemagne  had  gone  to  Rome  to  confer  with 
him.  While  attending  service  in  the  Vatican  on  Christ- 
mas day  (800),  the  Pope,  in  the  presence  of  a  multitude  of 
people,  advanced  toward  the  king,  and,  placing  a  crown  of 

*  Aix-la-Ohapelle  is  said  to  owe  its  foundation  to  an  incident  which  happened  on  one  of  the 
hunting  excursions  of  Charlemagne.  While  chasing  a  stag,  the  emperor  attempted  to  urge  his 
horse  across  a  brook.  The  animal,  however,  hesitated,  and  the  emperor,  on  inquiring  into  the 
cause,  discovered  that  the  water  was  hot.  He  caused  a  chapel  in  the  shape  of  a  horse's  hoof  to 
be  built  on  the  spot,  and  this  is  thought  to  be  the  origin  of  the  rotunda  under  which  the  hot 
springs  there  are  now  found. 


1 0.  What  was  the  fate  of  Witikind  ?    Who  were  the  Avars  ? 

11.  What  title  was  conferred  on  Charlemagne  ?  Describe  the  ceremony.  What 
followed  J  What  project  did  Charlemagne  entertain  ?  What  prevented  its  accom 
plishment  ? 


A.  D.  814.1         THE   CAKLOYINGIAN   DYNASTY.  39 

gold  on  his  head,  saluted  him  as  Emperor  of  the  Romans. 
This  act  revived  the  Empire  of  the  West,  which  had  been 
extinct  since  the  time  of  Augustulus,  three  hundred  and 
twenty-four  years  before.  His  uniform  success  now  led 
Charlemagne  to  entertain  the  project  of  re-establishing  the 
ancient  Eoman  Empire,  and,  to  this  end,  he  offered  his 
hand  to  the  Empress  I-re'ne,  the  ruler  of  the  Byzantine  Em- 
pire. The  news  of  this  intended  union,  however,  provoked 
a  popular  insurrection  at  Constantinople  which  led  to  her 
dethronement,  and  the  marriage  never  took  place. 

12.  Charlemagne  now  began  to  feel  the  approach  of  age. 
He  divided  his  empire,  therefore,  between  his  three  sons, 
reserving  all  his  titles  for  the  youngest,  Louis,  whom  he 
presented  to  his  people  at  a  great  diet  assembled  at  Aix- 
la-Chapelle  (813).  A  crown  similar  to  that  worn  by  Char- 
lemagne was  made  ;  and  Louis,  on  this  occasion,  by  his 
father's  direction,  took  it  from  the  altar  and  placed  it  on 
his  head.  This  was  one  of  the  last  public  acts  of  Charle- 
magne. The  following  year  he  died  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
two  (814).  He  was  buried  in  the  chapel  which  he  had  built 
at  Aix-la-Chapelle.  He  was  dressed  in  his  imperial  robes, 
and  placed  in  a  sitting  posture  on  a  throne  of  marble,  with 
all  the  symbols  of  his  power  about  him. 

13.  The  figure  of  Charlemagne  is  one  of  the  most  impos- 
ing in  history.  Standing  between  the  era  of  barbarism  and 
that  of  civilization,  his  character  partakes  of  both.  His 
long  reign  of  forty-six  years  was  an  almost  ceaseless  warfare  ; 
and,  at  its  close,  he  left  an  empire  more  than  double  the 
size  of  that  over  which  he  had  begun  to  reign.  It  comprised 
all  of  modern  France,  Belgium,  and  Switzerland,  the  greater 
part  of  the  German  States  and  Italy,  and  a  part  of  Spain. 
Sprung  from  a  race  of  warriors,  and  excelling  in  arms,  he 
turned  from  the  battle-field  with  eagerness  to  follow  the  arts 
of  peace.     He  built  churches,  founded  schools  and  semina- 

12.  How  did  Charlemagne  divide  his  empire  ?    Where  and  how  was  he  buried  ? 

13.  What  was  the  size  of  the  empire  of  Charlemagne?     What  did  it  comprise? 
What  benefits  did  he  confer  on  it  ?    Who  aided  him  ? 


40  THE   CARLO VINGIAN"   DTKASTT.  [A.  D.  814. 

ries,  established  libraries,  invited  eminent  men  of  letters 
from  other  countries  to  his  court,  sent  missionaries  into  all 
parts  of  his  dominions,  and  strove  in  every  way  to  encourage 
among  his  people  a  love  for  learning  and  religion.  The 
famous  Alcuin,  one  of  the  most  learned  men  of  his  time,  was 
for  many  years  a  resident  of  his  household  and  the  tutor  of 
his  family ;  and  Charlemagne  himself  did  not  disdain  to  be 
come  a  learner  with  his  children. 

14.  His  ability  as  a  civil  ruler  is  no  less  remarkable  than 

is  talents  as  a  warrior  and  a  patron  of  learning.  He  di- 
vided his  empire  into  kingdoms,  over  which  he  placed  his 
sons  to  enforce-his  decrees,  which  were  called  capitularies. 
The  empire  was  also  divided  into  counties  governed  by 
grafen,  or  earls.  He  created  special  officers  who  visited 
the  counties  four  times  a  year,  holding  courts  of  justice 
for  the  redress  of  grievances,  and  supervising  the  accounts 
of  the  collectors  of  public  money.  He  fostered  trade 
and  commerce,  regulated  the  currency,  and  suppressed 
beggary  ;  in  all  his  measures  showing  a  wisdom  and  fore- 
sight beyond  that  of  any  monarch  of  his  time.  The  ancient 
assemblies  of  the  Franks — the  Fields  of  March — changed 
at  a  later  time  to  Fields  of  May,  were  continued  by  Charle- 
magne, but  in  an  improved  form.  Two  of  these  assemblies 
were  now  held,  however,  one  in  the  spring,  the  other  in  the 
autumn.  * 
§14        15.  Louis  I.  (le  Debonnaire — da-ion-air'),  the  Easy, 

to      or  Good-natured — was  thirty-six  years  of  age  when  he 

was  called  to  the  throne  (814).     He  was  amiable  and 

pious,  but  lacking  in  that  firmness  and  severity  necessary 

*  Originally  these  meetings  had  been  held  in  the  open  air,  and  every  free  man  had  a  voice  in 
their  deliberations.  They  were  still  held  out  of  doors,  if  the  weather  was  pleasant ;  if  not,  they 
were  convened  in  buildings  specially  constructed  for  the  purpose,  and  only  men  of  rank  took 
part  in  the  deliberations.  These  buildings  were  divided  into  rooms  for  the  use  of  the  several 
councils,  some  of  which  were  composed  of  the  great  lords,  others  of  the  bishops,  and  others  of 
both.  The  emperor  attended  in  person,  and  submitted  the  new  laws  he  had  resolved  upon  to 
the  consideration  of  a  superior  council,  which  met  in  secret  session,  and  was  intrusted  with  spe- 
cial powers. 

14.  What  did  he  do  as  a  civil  ruler?  What  change  was  made  in  the  Fields  of 
March? 

1 5.  How  old  was  Louis  le  Debonnaire  when  he  began  to  reign  ?  His  character  ? 
How  did  he  undo  the  work  of  Charlemagne  ? 


A.  D.  829.]         THE   CARLOVINGIA^    DYNASTY.  4? 

successfully  to  complete  the  great  work  begun  by  his  father. 
Charlemagne  had  deprived  the  tribes  of  some  of  their  pecu- 
liar rights  and  privileges,  because  these  were  at  war  with  that 
centralism  necessary  to  the  unity  of  his  empire.  Louis  per- 
mitted them,  in  many  cases,  to  resume  these  powers,  and 
thus  aided,  by  his  own  act,  in  the  dismemberment  of  his 
dominions.  He  permitted  the  Church,  also,  to  increase  its 
powers  at  the  expense  of  the  crown.  For  the  more  con- 
venient government  of  the  country,  he  divided  it  among 
his  three  sons  (817). 

16.  Pepin  became  King  of  Aquitaine  (Aquitania),  and 
Louis  King  of  Bavaria,  while  the  eldest,  Lothaire,  remained 
with  his  father.  By  this  partition,  Bernard,  the  nephew  of 
Louis,  whom  Charlemagne  had  made  King  of  the  Lombards, 
considered  himself  released  from  his  allegiance,  and  endeav- 
ored to  set  up  an  independent  kingdom.  Louis  marched 
against  him  with  such  a  powerful  army,  however,  that  he 
submitted  before  a  battle  was  fought.  Many  of  his  accom- 
plices were  severely  punished  ;  Bernard  himself  having  his 
eyes  put  out,  and  dying  shortly  after.  For  this  punishment 
Louis  afterward  did  public  penance  ;  and  this  act,  which,  at  a 
higher  stage  of  civilization,  would  be  regarded  as  meritorious, 
was  considered,  in  that  rude  age,  a  sign  of  weakness,  and 
gave  renewed  hope  to  his  enemies. 

17.  The  emperor  now  became  less  a  ruler,  and  more  and 
more  a  monk.  His  advisers,  fearing  that  he  would  relin- 
quish the  kingdom  for  the  convent,  persuaded  him  to  marry 
Judith,  the  daughter  of  a  Bavarian  count,  hoping,  in  this 
way,  to  divert  his  mind  from  excessive  devotions,  and  re- 
claim him  to  society.  On  the  birth  of  a  son,  Charles,  a  new 
kingdom,  called  the  kingdom  of  Alemania,  was  created  for 
him,  comprising  the  present  Switzerland  and  Wurtemberg 
(829).  His  other  sons  now  conspired  against  him,  Lothaire 
striving  to  make  himself  emperor.     This  exposure  of  the 

1 6.  Who  was  Bernard  ?  Why  did  Louis  march  against  him  ?  What  was  Ber- 
nard's fate  ? 

1 7.  Whom  did  Louis  marry  ?  What  was  the  kingdom  of  Alemania  ?  (See  map, 
page  43.)    Who  conspired  against  Louis,  and  with  what  result  ? 


43  THE   CARLOVINGIAN   DYNASTY.  [A.  D.  841. 

ambition  of  Lothaire,  however,  broke  up  the  conspiracy,  the 
most  powerful  subjects  gathering  to  the  support  of  Louis, 
who  became  once  more  emperor  in  fact,  as  well  as  in  name. 
The  offending  sons  were  thus  at  their  father's  mercy,  but 
through  his  weakness  were  pardoned. 

18.  He  again  attempted  to  make  his  youngest  son, 
Charles,  king,  deposing  Pepin  from  the  kingdom  of  Aqui- 
taine  and  making  Charles  its  ruler.  The  sons  again  com- 
bined against  him,  and  induced  the  Pope,  Gregory  IV.,  to 
excommunicate  all  of  the  emperor's  soldiers  who  should 
take  up  arms  against  Lothaire.  By  this  act,  his  army  dis- 
appeared on  the  very  day  of  battle.  The  spot  where  it  took 
place  (near  Colmar)  was  known,  from  that  time,  as  the  Field 
of  Lies.  The  sons  now  subjected  their  father  to  a  pub- 
lic humiliation,  but  this  only  created  a  feeling  in  his  favor 
in  the  minds  of  the  people  ;  and  the  three  brothers  being 
still  unable  to  agree,  Louis  and  Pepin  conspired  against  the 
third,  Lothaire,  and  releasing  their  father  from  the  mon- 
astery in  which  he  had  been  confined,  again  seated  him  on 
the  throne  (834).. 

19.  No  sooner  was  Louis  in  power  than  he  attempted  for 
the  third  time  to  make  provision  for  his  youngest  son 
Qharles,  by  bestowing  upon  him  the  kingdom  of  Aquitaine, 
in  addition  to  those  of  B.urgundy,  Provence,  and  Septima- 
nia,  which  had  been  previously  given.  The  elder  brothers 
again  leagued  together,  and  a  battle  was  on  the  eve  of  being 
fought,  when  Louis  died,  liis  last  message  to  his  rebellious 
son  being,  "I  pardon  him,  but  tell  him  he  has  caused  my 
death."  A  general  war  for  the  succession  now  broke  out 
between  the  brothers.  Charles  and  Louis  joined  their 
forces  against  Lothaire,  and  a  battle  was  fought  at  Fonte- 
naille  (fon-te-neV)  (841).  In  it  300,000  men  were  engaged, 
and  80,000  dead  were  left  on  the  field.  Lothaire  withdrew, 
but  the  battle  was  not  decisive. 


18.  What  act  of  Louis  produced  a  new  conspiracy?    What  did  the  Pope  do  ? 
What  were  the  consequences  ? 

19.  Describe  the  next  conspiracy,  its  cause  and  result*.    Give  an  account  of  the 
battle  of  Fontenaille. 


A.  D.  843.]         THE   CARLOVINGIAN    DYNASTY. 


43 


20.  The  horror  of  the  victorious  brothers  at  the  carnage 
of  the  battle  of  Fontenaille  was  followed  by  a  three  days' 
fast,  but  the  scene  threatened  to  be  renewed.  Lothaire  again 
appealed  to  arms,  and  Charles  and  Louis  bound  themselves 
by  a  solemn  oath  at  Strasburg  (842)  to  make  common  cause 
against  him.  The  new  league  appeared  so  formidable  that 
Lothaire  consented  to  a  treaty.  Commissioners  were  ap- 
pointed, and  met  at  Verdun  (843),  where  the  empire  was 
formally  divided.     Lothaire  retained  the  title  of  emperor, 


his  empire  consisting  of  Italy  and  a  strip  of  land  extending 
from  it  to  the  North  Sea  ;  Louis  became  King  of  Germany  ; 
and  Charles,  of  Gaul,  or  Francia  (France).  This  was  the 
first  great  treaty  of  modern  Europe. 


20.  What  foljawed  the  battle  of  Fontenaille  ?    How  was  the  empire  divided  at 

"T7— —  — ' 


44  THE   CARLOVINGIAN    DYNASTY.         [A.  D.  8  79. 

21.  The  oath  taken  by  Charles  and  Lonis  at  Strasburg 
is  doubly  interesting  from  the  fact  that  a  rude  form  of  the 
modern  French  language  is  there  distinctly  seen.  In  all 
treaties  and  councils,  up  to  this  time,  Latin  had  been  used  ; 
but,  on  this  occasion,  each  king  repeated  before  the  army 
of  the  other,  and  in  the  language  of  that  army,  the  vow  he 
had  taken.  The  German  oath,  also,  being  publicly  used  at 
this  time,  and  the  country  which  was  bound  by  it  having 
now  a  separate  existence,  the  development  of  German  as  a 
distinct  language  became  more  marked.  Italy,  Germany, 
and  France,  in  fact,  became,  from  this  time,  separate  na- 
tions. 

§43  22.  Charles  the  Bald  thus  became  the  first  King 
to  of  France  (843).  A  new  enemy,  however,  now  made 
his  appearance.  The  Northmen,  a  fierce  tribe  of  sea- 
warriors  inhabiting  Sweden,  Norway,  and  Denmark,  had, 
for  many  years,  threatened  the  kingdom.  Charlemagne 
had  watched  with  misgiving  their  growing  power,  though 
their  incursions  had  not  been  serious  during  his  vigorous 
reign.  Under  the  weaker  rule  of  Louis  the  Debonnaire, 
however,  they  had  become  more  bold.  In  repelling  these 
invasions,  King  Charley  committed  the  fatal  error  of  assign- 
ing portions  of  his  territory  to  local  chiefs  upon  whom  he 
called  to  defend  his  kingdom,  raising  up,  in  this  way,  pow- 
erful competitors.  At  the  same  time,  he  did  not  hesitate 
to  engage  in  foreign  wars.  During  one  of  these  he  died, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Louis  the  Stammerer  (87?) . 
23.  Louis  the  Stammerer  {Louis  le  Begue)  reigned 
only  two  years,  and  after  his  death  his  two  sons,  Louis  III. 
and  Carloman,  divided  the  kingdom  between  them  (879). 
During  their  reign  the  struggles  of  the  nobles  with  the 
crown  continued  ;  but  the  power  of  the  former  was  now  so 

2 1 .  Describe  the  oath  of  Strasburg  ?  How  did  it  affect  the  language  and  nation- 
ality of  the  countries  interested  ? 

22.  What  distinguishes  Charles  the  Bald  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  Northmen. 
What  error  did  the  king  commit  in  his  contest  with  the  Northmen  ?  By  whom  was 
Charles  succeeded  ? 

23.  How  long  did  Louis  the  Stammerer  reign?  How  was  the  kingdom  divided 
at  his  death  f  What  occurred  during  their  reign  ?  How  long  did  via  h  reign  ?  Who 
was  elected  to  succeed  Carloman  f 


ft.  D.  884.]         THE   CAHLOVTNGIAN    DYNASTY.  45 

great  that  the  result  was  no  longer  doubtful.  (Duke  Boson, 
brother-in-law  of  Charles  the  Bald,  revolted,  and  set  up  an 
independent  government  as  King  of  Burgundy  and  Pro- 
vence, making  Aries  his  capital.)  This  kingdom  maintained 
a  separate  existence  for  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years,  being  annexed,  in  1033,  to  the  German  Empire,  un- 
der Conrad  II.  Louis  gained  a  signal  victory  over  the 
Northmen,  and  compelled  their  leader  to  sign  a  treaty  of 
peace.*  He  survived  this  event  but  a  short  time,  dying  at 
the  age  of  twenty,  after  a  brief  reign  of  about  three  years 
(882).  His  brother  continued  to  reign  only  about  two  years 
longer,  being  killed  while  hunting  (884).  By  the  law  of 
succession  the  crown  devolved  upon  an  infant  son  of  Louis 
the  Stammerer,  but  the  circumstances  of  the  kingdom  re- 
quiring a  sovereign  of  mature  age,  the  nobles  decided  to 
confer  the  crown  upon  Charles  the  Fat,  Emperor  of  Ger- 
many, grandson  of  Louis  le  Debonnaire.f  (884) 
8§4  24.  Charles  the  Fat  was  the  ruler  over  Ger- 
to  many  and  Italy  as  well  as  France.  During  his  reign 
887  France  was  again  invaded  by  the  Northmen  J  under 
Rollo,  a  famous  chieftain  of  powerful  frame,  who  boasted 

*  "  In  881,  Louis  gained  a  victory  over  the  Northmen  of  the  Scheldt,  and  the  historians 
were  at  a  loss  how  to  celebrate  so  rare  an  event.  A  poem,  in  the  German  tongue,  which 
was  composed  on  this  occasion  is  still  extant.  But  this  reverse  only  rendered  them  the 
more  terrible."— MicheleVs  History  of  France. 

T  "  At  this  period,  Charles,  called  the  Gross,  or  fat,  had,  after  the  death  of  most  of  the 
direct  descendants  of  Charlemagne,  obtained  the  title  of  Emperor,  with  which  he  united 
for  a  time  that  of  king  of  France.  This  prince  had  been  formerly  induced  to  consent  to 
the  settlement  of  a  body  of  Normans  in  his  province  of  Friezeland,  hoping  their  pres- 
ence and  co-operation  might  protect  the  coast  of  the  Netherlands  against  visitations 
from  their  countrymen."— Scott. 

X  "  In  November,  885,  under  the  reign  of  Charles  the  Fat,  after  having  for  more  than 
forty  years  irregularly  ravaged  France,  the  Northmen  resolved  to  unite  their  forces,  in 
order  at  length  to  obtain  possession  of  Paris,  whose  outskirts  they  had  so  often  pillaged 
without  having  been  able  to  enter  the  heart  of  the  place.  On  the  25th,  all  the  forces 
formed  a  junction :  seven  hundred  huge  barks  covered  two  leagues  of  the  Seine,  bring- 
ing, it  is  said,  more  than  thirty  thousand  men.  The  chieftains  were  astonished  at  sight 
of  the  new  fortifications  of  the  city;  a  double  wall  of  circumvallation ;  the  bridges 
crowned  with  towers ;  and,  in  the  environs,  the  ramparts  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Denis  and 
St.  Germain  well  defended.  Paris  had  for  its  defenders  two  heroes :  one,  Bishop  Gozlin, 
of  the  Church,  the  other,  Count  Eudes,  of  the  empire.  The  siege  lasted  thirteen  months ; 
whiles  pushed  vigorously  forward  with  eight  several  assaults ;  whiles  maintained  by 
close  investment,  and  with  all  the  alternations  of  success  and  reverse,  all  the  intermix- 
ture of  brilliant  daring  and  obscure  sufferings,  that  can  occur  when  the  assailants  are 
determined  and  the  defenders  devoted.  Not  only  a  contemporary,  but  an  eye-witness, 
Abbo,  a  monk  of  St.  Germain  des  Pres,  has  recounted  the  details  in  a  long  poem, 
wherein  the  writer,  devoid  of  talent,  adds  nothing  to  the  simple  representation  of  events. 
We  do  not  possess,  in  reference  to  these  continued  struggles  of  the  Northmen  with  the 
Gallo-Frankish  populations,  any  other  document  which  is  equally  precise  and  complete." 
—  OuizoVs  History  of  France. 

$4.  Of  what  countries  was  Charles  the  Fat  ruler?  Who  invaded  France  during 
the  reign  of  Charles  the  Fat  ?    What  was  the  result  ? 


46  THE   CARLO VltfGIAN   DYNASTY.         [A.  ».  912« 


that  he  walked  because  no  horse  could  carry  him.  Hast- 
ings, one  of  the  sea-kings  of  the  Northmen,  joined  him, 
and  together  they  besieged  Paris.  For  more  than  a  year 
the  city  held  out,  and  the  emperor  finally  came  to  the 
rescue  ;  but  so  tardy  had  been  his  action  that  he  was  de- 
posed by  the  diet  of  the  empire  (887).  He  died  the  next 
year  in  a  monastery  in  which  he  had  sought  shelter. 

25.  France  was  now  a  loose  collection  of  many  prov- 
inces, equal  powers  being  claimed  by  each.  The  influence 
of  the  Church,  however,  steadily  increased,  and,  its  aid 
being  solicited  by  both  the  crown  and  the  nobles,  it  now, 
for  the  first  time,  took  part  openly  in  civil  affairs.  The 
Count  of  Eudes  (uhd),  who  had  bravely  defended  Paris,  was 
chosen  king,  but  his  authority  was  not  generally  recognized ; 
the  Northmen,  also,  continued  to  invade  the  kingdom.  A 
competitor  for  the  title  of  king  sprang  up  at  this  time. 
The  right  of  Charles  the  Simple,  a  descendant  of  the  Carlo- 
vingians,  was  supported  by  very  many,  and  he  was  crowned 
in  the  cathedral  at  Kheims  (893).  At  the  death  of  Eudes 
Charles  was  acknowledged  king  (898). 
§9§  26.  Charles  III.  (the  Simple). — The  reign  of  this 
to  king  is  memorable  on  account  of  the  permanent  set- 
tlement  of  the  Northmen  in  France.  Fearing  their 
power,  Charles  bought  a  peace  by  giving  Rollo,  their  leader, 
his  daughter,  Gisele  (zhis-el'),  in  marriage,  and  the  province 
of  Normandy  (911).*  He  and  his  followers  were  baptized  at 
Rouen  (912),  which  afterward  became  the  Norman  capital. 
Mingling  with  the  natives,  the  Northmen   soon   lost   the 

*  "  When  the  new  duke  was  to  receive  investiture  of  Normandy  from  Charles,  his  pride  was 
startled  at  the  form  which  required  him,  in  acknowledgment  of  the  favor  bestowed  on  him,  to  kneel 
to  his  liege  lord,  and  kiss  his  foot.  4  My  knee  shall  never  bend  to  mortal,'  said  the  haughty  Nor- 
man ;  '  and  I  will  be,  on  no  account,  persuaded  to  kiss  the  foot  of  any  one  whatever.'  The 
French  counselors  present  suggested  that  this  difficulty  might  be  surmounted  by  Rollo,  or  Rob- 
ert, appointing  a  deputy  to  kiss,  in  his  name,  the  foot  of  Charles.  Accordingly,  the  duke  com- 
manded a  common  soldier  to  perform  the  ceremony  in  his  stead.  The  man  showed  the  small 
value  he  attached  to  the  ceremony  by  the  careless  and  disrespectful  manner  in  which  he  per- 
formed it.  Instead  of  kneeling  to  salute  the  roval  foot,  he  caught  it  up  and  performed  the  cer- 
emony by  lifting  it  to  his  mouth.  In  this  awkward  operation,  the  rude  Norman  well-nigh  over- 
turned the  simple  king,  throne  and  all,  and  exposed  him  to  the  laughter  of  all  around."— Scott. 


2  5 .  What  was  the  condition  of  France  at  this  time  ?  Who  was  chosen  king  ?  What 
competitor  had  he  ?    When  and  how  did  he  become  king  ? 

26.  For  what  is  the  reign  of  Charles  the  Simple  memorable  ?  How  was  peace 
with  the  Normans  secured  ?  What  change  was  then  effected  in  their  manners  ?  What 
city  became  the  Norman  capital  ? 


A.  ».  973.]        THE   CARLOVINGIAN    DYNASTY.  47 

ferocity  which  had  distinguished  them,  and  under  the  name 
of  the  Normans,  they  reappear  among  the  most  intelligent 
and  enterprising  of  the  people  of  France. 

27.  The  province  of  Lorraine  then  declared  itself  in  fa- 
vor of  Charles,  but  the  nobles  opposed  him  and  chose  Rob- 
ert as  Duke  of  France.  An  indecisive  battle  ensued,  in 
which  Robert  was  killed;  but  his  place  was  immediately 
filled  by  Raoul  (rah-ooV),  Duke  of  Burgundy,  and  the  contest 
was  continued.  During  its  progress  the  king  died  in  the  cas- 
tle of  Peronne,  where  he  was  confined  as  a  prisoner  (929). 
929        ^'  Louis  IV.,  a  son  of  Charles  the  Simple,  was 

to  called  to  the  throne  at  the  death  of  Raoul.  From 
his  long  residence  in  England  he  was  called  Louis 
outre-mer  (beyond  the  sea).  His  principal  supporter  was 
Hugh  the  Great,  Duke  of  France.  The  ambition  of  Louis 
soon  involved  him  in  a  quarrel  with  his  patron,  who  con- 
quered him  in  battle  and  held  him  as  a  prisoner  till  he  gave 
as  a  ransom  the  city  of  Laon.  On  his  release  he  complained 
to  the  Pope,  who  excommunicated  the  duke.  This  action  of 
the  king  served  only  to  renew  the  quarrel,  which  lasted  till 
his  death  (954). 
954        29.  Lothaire,  son  of  Louis  IV.,  now  became  king, 

to  Hugh  the  Great  still  remaining  the  powerful  sup- 
porter of  the  throne.  Otho  the  Great,  Emperor  of 
Germany,  proposed,  at  this  time,  to  re-establish  the  Empire 
of  the  West  by  a  union  of  France  and  Germany  under  his 
sole  sway.  This  project,  however,  was  opposed  by  many  of 
the  great  lords  of  France,  principally  those  of  Lorraine, 
who,  by  appealing  to  the  national  feeling,  rallied  to  the 
support  of  Lothaire  a  large  following.  The  son  of  Hugh 
the  Great  meantime  had  succeeded  his  father  as  principal 
defender  of  the  throne.  Otho  the  Great  died  (973),  but  his 
successor,  Otho  II.,  continued  the  war  with  France,  which 
was  waged  with  varying  fortunes  for  several  years.      On 

27.  What  happened  in  Lorraine  ?    Where  and  when  did  the  king  die  ? 

28.  Who  was  Louis  IV.?    Who  was  Hugh  the  Great?    What  was  the  result  ol 
their  quarrel  ? 

29.  What  did  the  Emperor  of  Germany  propose  to  do  ?    How  ?    What  was  tha 
consequence  ?    When  did  Lothaire  die  ?    Who  succeeded  him  ? 


THE   CARLOVINGIAN   DYNASTY. 


[A.  D.  987. 


the  death  of   the  king  (986)  his  son,  Louis  V.,  succeeded 
him. 

30.  Louis  V.  died  after  an  uneventful  reign  of  a  single 
year  (987).  With  Louis  V.  ended  the  Carlovingian  line. 
Shorn  of  their  possessions  and  resources,  having  neither  an 
army  to  enforce  their  claims,  nor  even  to  defend  them,  the 
last  representatives  of  the  great  race  founded  by  Chaile- 
magne  were  reduced  to  insignificance  by  the  side  of  the 
powerful  lords  who  should  have  been  their  subjects ;  and 
when,  in  their  weakness,  they  called  in  foreign  aid  for  their 
defense,  the  national  feeling  was  roused  ;  and,  turning  from 
them  in  contempt,  their  people  sought  some  stronger  hand 
to  guide  the  destinies  of  the  nation. 

State  of  Society  during  the  Carlovingian  Dynasty. 

31.  The  Feudal  System. — The  feudal  system  was  now 
firmly  established.  The  encroachments  of  the  lords,  begun 
under  the  shape  of  presents  of  land  made  to  them  during 
the  reign  of  Clovis,  had  gradually  increased  for  nearly  five 
hundred  years.  The  most  prominent  feature  in  the  land- 
scape, at  this  time,  was  the  castle,  strongly  built,  always  on 

a  rock  or  steep  hill,  and 
commanding  the  country  for 
miles  around.  Hundreds  of 
retainers,  attaching  them- 
selves to  its  chief  from  a 
sense  of  common  danger, 
gathered  within  its  walls, 
and  passed  the  time  in  sports 
then  deemed  fit  for  people  of 
rank,  or  in  listening  to  the 
songs  of  minstrels,  who  sang 
a  feudal  castle.  of  the  beauty  of  woman  or 

the  deeds  of  their  chief  on  the 
field  of  battle.     A  swarm  of  menials  was  necessary  for  the 


30.  How  long  did  Louis  V.  reign  ? 
kins  F 

3 1 .  Describe  the  feudal  system. 


Why  did  the  Carlovingian  line  end  with  this 


THE   CARLOVINGIAH   DYNASTY.  49 

comfort  and  pleasure  of  the  inmates,  and  these  thronged 
the  inclosure,  filling  the  various  offices  required,  and  dis- 
pensing their  master's  bounty  with  a  lavish  hand.  Each 
lord  was  a  petty  king,  whose  castle  was  his  fort,  from  which 
he  sallied  with  his  army  of  retainers  to  wage  war  with'  a 
neighboring  lord,  or  to  pillage  like  a  robber  on  the  highway.* 

32.  Condition  of  the  People.— The  waste  produced 
by  constant  war  had  reduced  the  people  of  France  to  a  con- 
dition of  want  and  misery.  They  were  divided  into  four 
classes.  The  lowest  was  that  of  the  serfs,  who  cultivated 
the  soil,  and  formed  the  great  majority  of  the  people.  Their 
rude  huts  were  situated  on  the  plains  they  tilled,  but  to 
which  they  had  no  title.  Their  condition  was  one  of  abject 
slavery.  Above  them  were  the  villains,  or  small  farmers,  who 
rented  their  land  from  the  lords.  The  condition  of  these 
was  but  little  better  than  that  of  the  serfs  they  employed. 
The  freemen,  or  nobles,  constituted  the  next  rank.  Each  of 
these  had  his  separate  fief  or  estate,  on  which  he  lived  and 
from  which  he  derived  his  title.  The  number  of  these 
estates  is  reckoned  at  70,000 ;  the  number  of  nobles  they 
supported,  1,000,000.  These  separate  fiefs  were  again  com- 
bined into  about  100  or  150  sovereign  states,  whose  lords 
exercised  the  highest  powers.  They  made  laws,  adminis- 
tered justice,  coined  money,  and  imposed  taxes,  f 

33.  The  state  of  society,  at  this  time,  was  wretched  in  the 
extreme.     The  greater  part  of  every  monarch's  time  was 

*  The  furniture  of  the  castle  was  very  simple.  Bare  stone  walls,  or  walls  whitened  with  mortar 
and  decorated  with  flowers  and  leaves,  were  the  rule,  except  in  the  rooms  of  state,  where  tapes- 
try, ornamented  with  scenes  in  ancient  history  or  romance,  was  hung.  The  capitals  of  the  pillars, 
and  the  panels  of  the  walls,  were  adorned  with  arms,  armor,  and  banners.  For  a  long  time  the 
windows  were  entirely  open ;  but,  at  a  later  date,  they  were  closed  with  heavy  curtains,  oiled 
paper,  or  thin  horn.  The  dining-hall  was  a  prominent  feature  of  the  castle,  with  its  great  oak 
table  and  benches.  At  the  end  was  a  massive  chair,  overhung  with  a  canopy  of  lich  silken  stuff 
often  embroidered  with  gold  thread.  This  was  the  chair  of  the  lord  of  the  castle,  and  was  never 
given  up  by  him  except  to  a  superior  in  rank.  The  floors  were  of  stone  and  generally  plain, 
though  some  were  covered  with  enameled  tiles.  They  were  strewn  with  scented  herbs  in  sum 
mer,  and  straw  or  rushes  in  winter.  The  bedrooms  were  usually  in  the  towers,  and  their  furniture 
was  exceedingly  plain,  the  large  curtained  bed  being  the  most  noticeable. 

t  "To  understand  the  practical  operation  of  the  feudal  system,  it  is  best  to  fancy  what  took 
place  in  a  country  either  threatened  with  war,  or  about  to  undertake  a  war.  The  king  summoned 
his  vassals  or  retainers  to  appear  in  the  field  at  a  certain  time,  with  a  certain  military  retinue ; 
these  vassals,  generally  the  chief  nobles  of  the  kingdom,  made  a  similar  claim  upon  their  follow- 
ers—the smaller  proprietors  ;  and  they,  in  their  turn,  summoned  the  farmers  and  yeomen,  who 
stood  to  them  in  the  relation  of  feudal  obedience.  The  army  thus  consisted  of  bands  of  freemen, 
each  armed  at  his  own  cost,  or  at  the  cost  of  his  feudal  superior,  and  each  following  the  band 
of  his  chief." — Chambers'  s  Information  for  the  People. 


32.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  people  ?    Into  what  ranks  were  they  divided 
%'&,  What  is  said  of  agriculture  ?   Of  famine  and  pestilence  ? 
o 


50  THE   CARLOVINGIAtf   DYNASTY. 

occupied  in  the  work  of  destruction  :  the  arts  of  peace, 
which  contribute  to  the  welfare  of  mankind,  were  utterly 
neglected.  Agriculture  was  rude,  and  its  results  uncertain. 
Between  the  years  987  and  1059,  forty-eight  famines  are 
recorded.  Disease,  produced  by  unwholesome  living,  was 
alarmingly  common,  and  medical  skill  was  unable  to  arrest 
it :  pestilence  swept  over  the  land,  and  vied  with  war  in  the 
number  of  its  victims.  The  sure  result  of  such  a  depth  of 
want  was  constantly  apparent  :  men  engaged  in  a  struggle 
for  existence ;  deeds  of  violence  were  frequent,  accompa- 
nied often  with  acts  of  ferocity  and  even  cannibalism. 

34.  The  Church. — During  all  this  period,  when  the  will 
of  the  strongest  was  the  only  civil  law,  the  rights  of  the 
weak  found  their  only  defender  in  the  Church.  Its'  tem- 
poral power  had  steadily  increased.  With  one  hand,  the 
great  lord  wrested  from  his  weaker  neighbor  the  possessions 
which  he  coveted,  only  to  bestow  a  portion  upon  the  bishop 
as  a  remission  of  his  sins.  The  latter  participated  in  the 
administration  of  civil'  affairs,  everywhere  speaking  with 
an  authority  which  was  respected.  Kings,  who,  for  many 
years,  had  sought  the  consecration  of  the  Church  as  a  con- 
firmation of  their  claim  to  royalty,  now  held  their  crowns 
at  its  pleasure  ;  and,  in  some  cases,  its  power  had  been 
invoked  with  success  to  depose  them.  In  the  schools,  also, 
which  were  attached  to  the  churches,  were  preserved  the 
rudiments  of  that  literature  which  Charlemagne  had  done 
so  much  to  foster. 

34.  What  is  said  of  the  Church,  and  of  schools  ? 


CHRONOLOGICAL  RECAPITULATION. 

752.  Pepin  le  Bref.     Reigned  16  years. 

755.  Ravenna  given  to  the  Pope. 

768.  Aquitaine  annexed  to  the  kingdom  of  the  Franks. 

768.  Charlemagne.     Reigned  46  years. 

775.  Lombardy  subjugated.     The  Saxons  subdued. 

777.  Diet  of  Paderborn. 


THE   CARLOVIKGIAtf  DYHASTY. 


51 


800.  Charlemagne  crowned  Emperor  of  the  Romans, 

814.  Louis  I.  {le  Debonnaire).     Reigned  26  years. 

841.  Battle  of  Fontenaille. 

843.  Treaty  of  Verdun. 

843.  Charles  the  Bald.    Reigned  34  years. 

877.  Louis  the  Stammerer.     Reigned  2  years. 

879.  Louis  III.  and  Carloman. 

884.  Charles  the  Fat.     Reigned  3  years. 

898.  Charles  the  Simple.     Reigned  31  years. 

911.  Normandy  given  to  the  Normans. 

929.  Louis  IV.  (Outre-Mer).     Reigned  25  years. 

954.  Lothaire.     Reigned  32  years. 

986.  Louis  V.     Reigned  1  year. 


GENEALOGICAL  TABLE  OF  THE  CARLOVINGIANS. 

Pepin  d'Heristal. 

I 
Charles  Martel. 

I 
Pepin  le  Bref. 

I 
Charlemagne. 
[    ' 
Louis  le  Debonnaire. 


Lothaire. 


I 

Louis  III. 


Charles  the  Bald. 


I 
Louis  the  German. 

I 
Charles  the  Fat.      Louis  the  Stammere? 

.  I 


Carloman. 


Charles  the  Simple. 


Lothaire. 

I 
Louis  V„ 


Louis  IV. 

I 


Charles,  Duke  of 
Lorraine. 


52  THE   CARLO  VlN/GI  AN/   DYNASTY. 


QUESTIONS  FOR  TOPICAL  REVIEW. 

PAGE 

1.  Give  the  history  of  Pepin  le  Bref 33, 34 

2.  State  what  you  can  of  Winifred  or  St.  Boniface 33 

3.  Of  the  Lombards,  during  the  reign  of  Pepin  le  Bref 33,  34 

4.  Of  the  Duke  of  Aquitaine  and  his  dukedom  during  the  same  period 34 

5.  Who  was  Charlemagne,  and  how  was  he  made  king  ? 34 

6.  Give  an  account  of  his  difficulties  with  Desiderius 35 

7.  Give  an  account  of  his  difficulties  with  the  Lombards 35, 36 

8.  Of  the  uprising  of  the  Saxons  and  the  consequences 35, 36 

9.  State  what  you  can  of  Roland,  the  nephew  of  Charlemagne 36, 37 

10.  Give  the  history  of  the  Wltikind  revolt  and  its  consequences 37,  3? 

11.  Give  the  facts  in  relation  to  the  crowning  of  Charlemagne  as  emperor 38, 39 

12.  Who  was  Irene,  and  what  facts  are  stated  of  her  ? 39 

13.  What  did  Charlemagne  do  for  learning  and  religion  ? 39, 40 

14.  How  did  he  divide  and  rule  his  empire  ? 40 

15.  What  facts  can  you  give  respecting  Alcuin  ? 40 

16.  Now  give  the  principal  events  in  the  reign  of  Charlemagne 35  to  40 

17.  Who  was  Louis  I.,  and  by  what  ceremony  did  he  become  emperor  ? 39, 40 

18.  By  what  arrangement  did  Louis  undertake  to  govern  his  empire  ? 41 

19.  Give  an  account  of  the  revolts  and  plots  of  his  sons 41, 42, 43 

20.  State  what  you  can  of  Bernard,  the  nephew  of  Louis 41 

21.  What  can  you  state  of  the  treaty  of  Verdun  ? 43, 44 

22.  Give  the  history  of  Charles  the  Bald 41, 42, 43, 44 

23.  Of  Louis  the  Stammerer,  and  his  brother ...      44, 45 

24.  Give  the  facts  in  relation  to  Rollo  (see  also  note) 45,  46 

25.  In  relation  to  Charles  the  Fat,  and  Charles  III 45, 46, 47 

26.  In  relation  to  Louis  IV 47 

27.  In  relation  to  Lothaire,  son  of  Louis  IV 47,  48 

28.  How  did  the  Carlovingian  dynasty  come  to  an  end  ? 48 

29.  Describe  fully  the  Feudal  System 26,  27, 48, 49  (note) 

30.  The  condition  of  the  people  during  the  Carlovingian  dynasty 49 

81.  The  state  of  society  during  the  same  period 49-50 

32.  The  condition  of  the  Church  during  the  sariie  period 50 

Note.—"  The  Carlovingians  did  not,  as  the  Merovingians  did,  end  in  monkish  retire- 
ment or  shameful  inactivity ;  even  the  last  of  them,  and  the  only  one  termed  sluggard, 
Louis  V.,  was  getting  ready,  when  he  died,  for  an  expedition  in  Spain  against  tne  Sara- 
cens. The  truth  is  that,  mediocre  or  undecided  or  addle-pated  as  they  may  have  been, 
all  of  Charlemagne's  successors  succumbed,  internally  and  externally,  without  initiating 
and  without  resisting,  to  the  course  of  events,  and  that,  in  987  the  fall  of  the  Carlovin- 
gian line  was  the  natural  and  easily  accomplished  consequence  of  the  new  social  condi- 
tion which  had  been  preparing  in  France  under  the  empire." 

"  For  five  centuries,  from  the  invasion  of  the  barbarians  to  the  fall  of  the  Carlovingians, 
France  presents  the  appearance  of  being  stationary  in  the  middle  of  chaos.  Over  this 
long,  dark  space  of  anarchy,  feudalism  is  slowly  taking  shape,  at  the  expense,  at  one 
time,  of  liberty,  at  another,  of  order ;  not  as  a  real  rectification  of  the  social  condition, 
but  as  the  only  order  of  things  which  could  possibly  acquire  fixity ;  as,  in  fact,  a  sort  of 
unpleasant  but  necessary  alternative.  No  sooner  is  the  feudal  system  in  force,  than,  with 
its  victory  scarcely  secured,  it  is  attacked  in  the  lower  grades  by  the  mass  of  the  people 
attempting  to  regain  certain  liberties,  ownerships,  and  rights,  and  in  the  highest  by  roy- 
alty laboring  to  recover  its  public  character,  to  become  once  more  the  head  of  a  nation. 
.  .  .  Thus,  in  spite  of  the  servitude  into  which  the  people  had  sunk  at  the  end  of  the 
tenth  century,  from  this  moment  the  enfranchisement  of  the  people  makes  way.  In  spite 
of  the  weakness,  or  rather  nullity,  of  the  regal  power  at  the  same  epoch,  from  this  mo- 
ment the  regal  power  begins  to  gain  ground."—  Guizofs  History  of  France. 


A.  D.  996.1  THE   CAPETIAN    DYNASTY.  53 


section  iii. 

The  Capetian  Dynasty. 

Extending  from  the  Accession  of  Hugh  Capet  (987)  to  that  of  Philip  VI. 

(1328). 

9g7  1.  Hugh  Capet. — The  king's  power  was  now  so 
to  far  reduced  that  nothing  was  needed  but  the  act  of 
996  some  lord  of  sufficient  power  and  ambition  to  extin- 
guish it  forever.  Such  a  lord  now  existed.  Hugh  Cap'et 
(or  kapet),  the  son  of  Hugh  the  Great,  was  Duke  of  France 
and  Count  of  Paris  and  Orleans.  From  his  great  wealth 
and  influence,  he  was  known  as  the  Grand  Duke.  The  only 
lineal  descendant  of  Charlemagne  was  Charles,  Duke  of  Lor- 
raine, a  son  of  Louis  IV.  At  a  great  assembly  of  the  lords 
and  bishops  of  France  at  Senlis  (song-le),  Charles  was  set 
aside  and  Hugh  Capet  was  chosen  king.  By  this  act  the 
house  of  Charlemagne  disappeared  forever.  This  has  always 
been  regarded  as  the  beginning  of  the  history  of  modern 
France.  Hugh  Capet  was  the  first  native  French  king  who 
succeeded  in  binding  the  different  parts  of  France  together 
into  a  single  kingdom. 

2.  Opposition  to  the  new  king  sprang  up  at  once.  The 
great  lords  had  not  all  attended  the  meeting  at  Senlis. 
Among  these  were  many  of  the  counts  of  the  south  of 
France,*  who  made  the  most  stubborn  resistance  to  the 
pretensions  of  Hugh.  These  declared  for  Charles  of  Lor- 
raine, and  in  the  contest  which  followed,  he  was  captured 

»  The  spirit  of  the  southern  lords  is  well  illustrated  in  the  answer  of  Adelbert,  Count  of  Peri. 
gord,  who,  on  being  reminded  of  his  duty  by  the  king,  with  the  question,  "Who  made  thee 
count?  "  proudly  retorted,  "  Who  made  thee  king?" 


Map  Questions.— What  was  the  situation  of  Normandy  ?  Brittany  ?  Maine  ! 
Flanders  ?    Auvergne  ?    Languedoc,  or  Toulouse  ?    Guienne  ?    Poitou  ? 

1 .  Who  was  Hugh  Capet  ?  How  was  he  made  king  ?  What  was  the  special  work 
done  by  him  ?    Where  is  Senlis  ?    (See  Map  No.  3,  p.  99.) 

2  .  What  did  the  enemies  of  Hugh  Capet  do  ?    How  did  the  war  end  ? 


54 


THE   CAPETIAK   DYXASTY. 


[A. 


1000. 


by  Hugh,  who  confined  him  in  the  tower  of  Orleans,  where 
he  died  the  following  year.  The  war  continued,  however, 
but  resulted  in  a  compromise. 

996         3.  Robert.— On  the  death  of  Hugh  Capet  (996), 

to       his  son  Robert,  who  had  been  consecrated  by  his 

father  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign,  ascended  the 

throne.    Robert  was  more  of  a  monk  than  a  king,  and  spent 


the  greater  part  of  his  time  in  acts  of  devotion  and  penance. 
This  excessive  attention  to  the  requirements  of  the  Church 
was  partly  justified  by  a  superstitious  belief,  current  at  that 
time,  that  the  world  would  be  destroyed  in  the  year  1000. 

4.  Robert  had  taken  as  his  wife  his  fourth  cousin  Bertha, 
widow  of  Count  Eudes  I.,  to  whose  child  he  had  been  god- 

3.  When  did  Hugh  Capet  die?    Who  succeeded  him  ?    What  was  believed  con- 
cerning the  year  1000  ? 

4.  Why  did  the  Pope  excommunicate  Robert  ?    What  was  the  result  of  this  act  ? 


A.  ».  1010.1  THE    CAPETIAKT    DYNASTY.  55 

father.  This  relationship  was  not  recognized  by  the  Church, 
and  the  Pope  commanded  him  to  discard  her.  Robert  re- 
tained her,  however,  and  the  Pope  excommunicated  him. 
So  great  was  the  fear  of  this  ban  that  his  people  entirely 
deserted  him.  Two  servants  only  remained  with  him  ;  his 
touch  was  considered  infectious,  so  that  the  dishes  which 
he  used  were  daily  purified  by  fire.  Robert  was  compelled 
to  yield.  He  divorced  Bertha  and  married  Constance  of 
Aquitaine,  the  beautiful  daughter  of  the  Count  of  Toulouse. 

5.  The  court  of  the  monkish  king  was  greatly  changed 
by  the  entrance  of  this  new  wife  and  her  followers,  who 
brought  with  them  the  luxury  and  licentiousness  of  the 
south.  The  simplicity  of  the  northern  dress  and  usage  now 
gave  place  to  artificial  manners  and  excessive  ornament. 
In  the  north,  the  long  hair  and  beard  of  ancient  times  had 
always  been  worn  ;  the  followers  of  Constance  had  short 
hair  and  shaven  chins.  They  wore  also  hose,  and  shoes  with 
long,  curling  toes.  The  courtiers  imitated  the  new  fashion, 
but  the  clergy  opposed  it. 

6.  The  ambitious  and  revengeful  character  of  the  queen 
was  a  source  of  great  trouble  to  the  pious  king,  all  the 
latter  years  of  his  life  being  troubled  by  civil  war  incited  by 
her  and  his  sons.  During  his  reign,  also,  several  new  and 
significant  movements  took  place  which  added  to  the  gen- 
eral disquiet.  One  of  these  was  the  rebellion  of  the  Nor- 
man vassals  and  serfs  against  their  masters  (997).  This 
was  the  first  uprising  of  the  oppressed  against  the  oppressor 
in  France,  and  was  soon  crushed  out  under  circumstances 
of  great  barbarity  ;  but  the  protest  then  uttered  we  shall 
often  find  repeated  in  the  later  history  of  the  kingdom. 
Another  outrage  was  the  cruel  persecution  of  the  Jews  in 
revenge  for  the  destruction  of  the  church  of  the  Holy  Sep- 
nlcher  by  the  Caliph  of  Egypt  (1010). 

7.  During  his  life-time  Robert  had  caused  his  youngest 

5.  What  changes  were  brought  about  by  the  entrance  of  the  new  queen  into  Rob 
erVs  court  ? 

6.  What  occurred  to  disturb  the  peace  of  France  during  Robert's  reign  ? 

7.  Describe  the  contest  which  began  at  Robert's  death. 


56  THE   CAPETIAK   DYNASTY.  [A.  ».  1041. 


son  Henry  to  be  crowned  king,  while  another  son,  Robert, 
was  made  Duke  of  Burgundy.*  When  King  Robert  died 
(1031),  his  son  and  successor,  Henry,  was  attacked  by  his 
brother,  Robert  of  Burgundy,  who  was  urged  on  by  his 
mother,  Queen  Constance.  Robert,  Duke  of  Normandy, 
sided  with  the  young  king,  and  in  the  struggle  that  ensued, 
the  name  of  the  Norman  duke  became  a  terror  in  the  north 
of  France.  Peace  was  finally  declared,  one  of  the  conditions 
of  which  was  a  large  addition  to  the  territory  of  Normandy. 
Queen  Constance  died  a  few  months  after. 
1031  ^*  Henry  I. — The  misery  of  the  people  at  this 
to^  time  was  incredible,  and  to  their  other  sufferings  was 
1060  added  that  of  famine.  For  three  years  (1030-1032) 
no  crops  were  raised  in  the  south  of  Europe,  and  thousands 
died  of  hunger.  Cannibalism  was  common,  and,  in  some 
cases,  human  flesh  was  sold  in  the  market.  In  1036  the 
Church  promulgated  the  famous  Peace  of  God.  By  this, 
the  people  were  bound  by  a  solemn  oath  to  forget  old  quar- 
rels, and  to  do  no  violence  to  any  one  who  traveled  upon 
the  highway  accompanied  by  a  priest,  a  monk,  or  a  woman. 

9.  Five  years  later  (1041),  a  modification  of  this  decree 
was  issued,  and  proved  more  effective.  The  new  measure 
was  called  the  Truce  of  God.  All  persons  were  prohibited 
by  it  from  engaging  in  any  warlike  occupation  from  Wednes- 
day evening  to  Monday  morning  of  each  week  ;  on  all  feast 
days  of  the  Church  ;  in  Advent  and  in  Lent.  This  truce 
was  first  observed  in  the  south  of  France,  and  from  there 
it  spread  over  the  north,  and,  for  two  hundred  years,  ex- 
erted a  most  salutary  influence. 

10.  The  First  Pilgrimage. — During  the  reign  of  Hen- 
ry I.,  the  first  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land  was  undertaken 


*  The  Duke  of  Normandy  was  Robert,  called  by  his  lords  the  Magnificent,  but  by  his 
Robert  the  Devil,  he  having  won  his  dukedom  by  poisoning  his  brother  and  several  of  his 


vassals, 
barons. 


8.  What  is  said  of  the  condition  of  France  at  this  time  ?    What  was  the  Peace  of 
God? 

9.  What  was  the  Truce  of  God  ?   Where  was  it  first  observed  ?   What  influence  did 
it  exert  F 

1 0.  WThat  was  the  origin  of  the  first  pilgrimage  ?    Who  succeeded  Robert  of  Nor 
mamly  ? 


A.  D.  1060.]  THE   OAPETIAN"    DYNASTY.  5? 

(1035).  Eobert  of  Normandy,  stricken  with  remorse  for  his 
many  sins,  called  together  his  barons  and  vassals,  told  them 
of  his  intention  to  visit  the  sacred  places  of  the  East,  and 
presented  them  his  only  son,  William,  to  be  acknowledged 
by  them  as  their  chief,  in  case  he  himself  should  not  return. 
The  barons  accepted  him,  and  Robert  set  out,  but  never 
came  back.  On  his  return  from  Jerusalem,  he  died,  either 
of  natural  illness  or  of  poison,  at  Nicaea,  in  Asia  Minor. 
The  child  that  he  had  left  as  his  successor  was  immediately 
proclaimed  Duke  of  Normandy,  and  afterward  became  fa- 
mous as  William  the  Conqueror. 

11.  William  found  himself  involved  at  once  in  a  war  with 
several  of  his  barons,  who  disputed  his  right  to  the  succes- 
sion. With  the  aid  of  the  king,  he  conquered  them  (1046), 
only  to  find  his  right  still  disputed  by  the  Count  of  Anjou 
(aim' j 60),  who  invaded  his  territory  at  two  points.  In  this 
invasion,  the  count  was  aided  by  the  king,  who,  fearing  the 
growing  power  of  the  Norman  duke,  turned  against  him. 
By  rapid  movements,  William  drove  off  the  invaders  and 
established  his  right  to  Normandy  (1054). 

12,  This  alliance  of  the  house  of  Anjou  with  the  king 
lasted  many  years,  the  increasing  pretensions  of  the  house 
of  Normandy  making  it  necessary.  On  the  death  of  his  wife 
(1051),  King  Henry  married  a  Russian  princess,  she  being 
thought  a  lineal  descendant  of  Philip  of  Macedon.  Their 
eldest  son  was,  on  this  account,  named  Philip  ;  and  Henry, 
according  to  the  custom  of  his  family,  caused  him  to  be 
crowned  during  his  own  life-time,  though  Philip  was  only 
seven  years  old  at  the  time  of  the  ceremony. 

1060        13«  Philip  I.— The  following  year  (1060),  Hen- 

to       ry  I.  died,  and  Philip  became  king,  under  the  title 

of   Philip  I.      He  was   insignificant   in   character, 

and  his  reign  is  worthy  of  notice  only  on  account  of  certain 

1 1 .  Give  an  account  of  the  quarrel  between  William  of  Normandy  and  his  enemies. 
How  did  it  result  ? 

12.  Whom  did  the  king  marry  ? 

13.  When  did  Henry  I.  die  t    Who  succeeded  him  '(    What  is  said  of  the  reign  oi 
Philip  I.?  " 

3* 


58  THE   CAPETIAN/   DYNASTY.  [A.  D.  1066. 

great  events  which  were  the  result  of  forces  set  in  motion 
either  before  his  time  or  without  his  aid,  and  over  which 
he  had  no  control. 

14.  The  Conquest  of  England. — The  Normans,  who 
had  established  themselves  in  Normandy  during  the  time  of 
Charles  the  Simple,  now  began  to  be  a  power  in  France. 
Many  years  before,  they  had  become  possessed  of  southern 
Italy,  where  they  remained  as  the  special  defenders  of  the 
Pope  against  the  Saracens,  whose  fleets  and  armies  were  a 
constant  menace  to  the  Christians  on  the  northern  shore 
of  the  Mediterranean.  They  now  laid  claim  to  the  throne 
of  England.  Edward  the  Confessor,  who  became  King  of 
England  in  1042,  had  been  brought  up  in  Normandy,  and, 
being  childless,  had  promised  William,  it  is  said,  to  make  him 
his  heir.  A  powerful  competitor  for  the  throne  existed,  how- 
ever, in  Harold,  the  son  of  Earl  Godwin,  who  was  Edward's 
principal  supporter. 

15.  Harold  happening  to  visit  Normandy,  William  seized 
him,  and  refused  to  free  him  till  he  had  taken  an  oath  to 
aid  him  in  his  claim  to  the  English  throne.  Harold  took 
this  oath  with  his  hand  on  the  altar,  beneath  which  William 
had  concealed  the  sacred  relics  of  some  of  the  most  revered 
martyrs.  So  solemn  an  oath  could  not  be  broken,  with- 
out incurring  the  severe  displeasure  of  the  Church.  When, 
therefore,  Edward  died  (1066),  William  organized  an  ex- 
pedition to  take  possession  of  the  throne,  and  summoned 
Harold  to  fulfill  his  vow.  The  latter  refused,  on  the 
ground  that  his  oath  had  been  taken  under  circumstances 
of  compulsion  and  deceit.  William  determined,  however, 
to  enforce  his  claim,  but  feared  that  Normandy  might  be  in- 
vaded if  he  should  leave  it  to  enter  England. 

16.  He  made  peace,  therefore,  with  the  dukes  who  were 
his  immediate  neighbors,  and  besought  the  king  to  aid  him 

1 4.  What  had  been  the  career  of  the  Normans  ?    On  what  ground  did  William  of 
Normandy  lay  claim  to  the  English  throne  ? 

15.  Relate  the  circumstances  under  which  the  oath  of  Harold  was  taken.     What 
steps  did  William  take  to  assert  his  claim  ? 

16.  What  further  measures  did  he  take  ?    Give  an  account  of  the  invasion  of  Eng 
Zand  and  the  battle  of  Hastings.    What  was  the  result  ? 


A.  D.  1094.J  THE   CAPETIAtf   DYNASTY.  59 

in  his  scheme  of  foreign  conquest ;  but  the  king  refused.  The 
power  of  the  Church  was  then  invoked.  Harold,  who  had 
been  chosen  king  by  the  English,  was  excommunicated  by  the 
Pope,  who,  on  the  other  hand,  sent  William  a  banner  and 
a  ring,  and  commanded  him  to  take  possession  of  England, 
and  hold  it  in  the  name  of  the  Church.  William  landed,* 
and,  marching  inland,  met  the  forces  of  Harold  at  Senlac, 
near  Hastings  ;  and,  after  a  battle  which  lasted  all  day  and  in 
which  Harold  was  killed,  defeated  the  English  and  marched 
to  London,  where  he  was  crowned  in  Westminster  Abbey 
(1066).  William  of  Normandy  thus  became  king  of  Eng- 
land, being  afterward  known  as  William  the  Conqueror. 

17.  The  result  of  Philip's  refusal  to  aid  William  in  his 
ambitious  designs  was  soon  apparent.  The  latter  invaded 
and  conquered  Maine  and  added  it  to  Normandy  (1073). 
Three  years  after,  they  were  again  at  war ;  but  this  time  the 
Normans  were  defeated,  and  a  peace  more  advantageous  to 
Philip  was  declared.  The  zeal  of  the  people  in  the  cause 
of  religion,  now  manifested  itself  in  a  striking  way.  In 
Spain,  the  King  of  Castile,  who  was  threatened  by  the 
Arabs,  appealed  to  Philip  for  help.  To  this  the  king  paid 
no  attention.  An  army  of  his  subjects,  however,  fired  with 
the  thought  of  delivering  a  Christian  king  from  the  hands 
of  the  infidels,  crossed  the  Pyrenees,  and  drove  the  Arabs 
back  (1094).  Henry  of  Burgundy,  and  Raymond,  Count  of 
Toulouse,  were  specially  prominent  in  this  expedition,  and 
the  King  of  Castile  gave  them  his  two  daughters  in  mar- 
riage, f 

18.  The  First  Crusade.— The  following  year  a  still 
greater  proof  of  the  religious  fervor  which  had  been  kindled 
in  the  hearts  of  the  .Christians  of  Europe  was  given.     The 

e  Ti  "Tt1?6  j",?e  was  the  ,ast  to  leave  the  vessel.    As  he  stepped  upon  the  shore,  he  tripped  and 
•li  ».      »  followers  regarded  it  as  a  bad  omen,  and  said  as  much  in  William's  hearing.  *  Not  so,' 

said  he ;    by  the  glory  of  God  I  swear  that  by  this  act  I  have  seized  the  very  earth  of  this  country 

Wlth  my  strong  hands ;  what  there  is  of  it  shall  be  ours.'  "—Guizot. 
t  lhe  small  territory  which  Henry  of  Burgundy  received  with  his  wife,  he  afterward  enlarged 

by  conquest  till  it  became  the  kingdom  of  Portugal. 

17.  What  events  in  France  followed?    What  expedition  was  undertaken  at  this 
time  ? 

*v18i  What  eventsled  to  the  first  crusade?  What  council  was  held?  What  was 
the  effect  of  the  Pope's  address  ? 


60  THE    CAPETIAK    DYNASTY.  [A.  ».  1095. 

Turks  had  invaded  Syria  and  captured  Jerusalem  (1076). 
More  than  once  the  Pope  had  called  the  attention  of  the 
Christian  world  to  the  outrages  which  had  been  committed 
on  pilgrims,  and  to  the  danger  which  threatened  the  Holy 
City ;  but  without  effect.  A  great  council  was  at  length 
called  at  Clermont,  at  which  the  Pope  was  present  (1095). 
Here  he  preached  a  sermon  exhorting  all  men  to  take  up 
the  cross  and  march  to  the  rescue  of  the  Holy  Sepulcher. 
With  a  great  cry  of  "  God  wills  it,"  the  people  entered 
u]^on  the  work. 

19.  The  success  of  the  movement,  however,  was  due 
chiefly  to  Peter  the  Hermit,  who,  filled  with  a  frenzied  enthu- 
siasm, had  aroused  the  common  people  by  his  fervid  appeals. 
Short  and  mean  of  person,  barefoot,  with  a  coarse  robe  girt 
about  him  and  a  crucifix  in  his  hand,  he  rode  through  the 
country,  everywhere  kindling  the  zeal  of  the  masses.  Ordi- 
nary business  was  forsaken,  and  great  crowds  followed  his 
footsteps.  Old  men,  women,  and  even  children  accompanied 
the  army,  the  advance  guard  and  main  body  of  which  num- 
bered 115,000.* 

20.  They  left  France  an  unorganized  rabble  under  the 
nominal  command  of  Walter  the  Penniless,  a  poor  but 
valiant  knight,  and  entered  Germany  in  great  disorder, 
pillaging  on  all  sides.  The  people  of  Thrace  rose  against 
them  in  self-defense,  and  on  their  arrival  before  Constanti- 
nople only  a  small  fraction  of  their  original  number  was 
left.  The  emperor  Alexis,  fearing  such  raw  troops,  gave 
them  instant  passage  into  Asia  Minor,  where  they  perished 
miserably,  their  bones  forming  a  great  pyramid,  which  their 
successors  used  to  fortify  their  camp  against  the  attacks  of 
the  Turks. 

*  "  Some  sewed  the  red  cross  on  their  shoulders,  others  took  a  hot  iron  and  branded  them- 
selves—even women  did  so— and  loudly  declared  that  they  had  received  the  sign  on  their  persons 
from  Heaven.  Monies  fled  their  cloisters,  some  with  leave,  many  without,  and  swelled  the  rab- 
ble. The  poor  farmer  sold  his  land  or  his  produce  for  such  few  pence  as  he  could  get,  yoked  to  his 
oxen,  and  set  forth,  driving  wife  and  children  eastward.  When  they  came  in  sipht  of  the  tall 
pinnacles  and  towers  of  any  city,  the  children  would  cry  aloud,  and  eagerly  ask  the  bystanders 
if  this  was  Jerusalem." — KitchMs  History  of  France. 

1 9.  Who  caused  the  success  of  the  movement  ?  Give  a  description  of  Peter  the 
Hermit.    What  was  the  effect  of  his  preaching  ? 

20.  Under  whose  command  did  the  first  army  leave  France  ?  What  was  the  fate 
of  this  army  ? 


A.  D.   1099.] 


THE    CAPETIAN    DYNASTY. 


61 


21.  A  second  army,  more  numerous,  composed  of  better 
elements,  and  more  strictly  disciplined,  followed  in  the 
footsteps  of  the  first.  It  marched  in  three  divisions.  The 
first  was  composed  principally  of  German  subjects — men  of 
Flanders,  Lorraine,  and  northern  France — headed  by  God- 
frey de  Bouillon  {boo-eel-yong') ,  Duke  of  Lorraine  ;  Hugh 
the  Great,  brother  of  Philip  L,  King  of  France  ;  Robert, 
son  of  William  the  Conqueror  of  England  ;  Count  Robert 
of  Flanders  ;  Bo'hcmond,  Count  of  Tarentum,  with  his 
cousin  the  celebrated  Tancred  ;  and  Count  Raymond  of 
Toulouse.  The  entire  force  numbered  about  600,000  men. 
\22.  They  marched  direct 
to  Constantinople,  and  then 
crossed  into  Asia  Minor, 
where  they  formed  a  vast 
army,  numbering  600,000 
foot  soldiers  and  100,000 
horse.  After  frightful  suf- 
fering from  disease  and 
famine,  they  captured  suc- 
cessively Nicaea  (1097), 
Antioch  (1098),  and  Jeru- 
salem (1099).  A  feudal 
kingdom  was  then  found- 
ed in  Palestine,  Bohemond 
being  Prince  of  Antiochia, 
Baldwin  of  Edessa,  Ray- 
mond of  Tripolis,  and 
Godfrey  of  Jerusalem. 
The  last  refused  the  title 
of  King  of  Jerusalem, 
choosing  only  that  of  Ba- 
ron and  Defender  of  the 
Holy   Sepulcher.       Of   the   host  which   had  entered  Asia 


CHRISTIAN  KINGDOMS 

SYRIA 

AND 

PALESTINE 

A.D.  1142 


21.  What  was  the  character  of  the  second  army  ?  Who  were  its  commanders? 
W  hat  was  the  number  of  the  entire  force  ? 

2'1.  What  did  the  first  crusade  accomplish  ?  What  kingdoms  were  founded  ?  De- 
scribe the  situation  of  each.  (See  map.)    What  is  said  of  the  number  of  lives  lost"' 


62  THE    CAPETIAN    DYNASTY. 

Minor,  only  50,000  remained  to  take  part  in  the  capture 
of  Jerusalem;  and  so  frightful  was  the  waste  of  human 
life  that  more  than  a  generation  elapsed  before  a  second 
crusade  could  be  gathered  to  march  to  the  aid  of  the  Chris- 
tians in  the  Holy  Land. 

23.  The  enthusiasm  which  animated  the  great  armies  of  the 
Crusaders,  though  productive  of  untold  suffering  and  misery 
to  them,  was  attended  with  many  beneficial  results  to  Eu- 
rope. Asia  was  opened  to  the  commerce  of  the  West,  trade 
revived,  new  industries  were  created,  and  money  began  to 
find  its  way  into  the  hands  of  the  masses.  The  beginning 
of  heraldry,  and  the  organization  of  great  military  orders,  date 
from  this  period.  Of  the  latter,  the  two  most  famous  were 
the  Knights  Hospitallers,  afterward  known  as  the  Knights 
of  Malta,  and  the  Knights  Templars.  Large  numbers  of 
men,  also,  being  assembled  together  for  long  periods,  hun- 
dreds were  found  bearing  the  same  name,  and  some  mark  of 
distinction  was  necessary.  These  marks  took  the  form  of 
badges  worn  on  the  dress  or  the  shield,  and,  becoming  asso- 
ciated with  great  deeds  of  arms,  were  cherished  by  the  de- 
scendants of  those  who  had  first  worn  them,  becoming  the 
coats  of  arms,  crests,  and  mottoes  of  later  times.  To  the 
name  of  the  individual,  also,  was  added  a  surname,  taken 
from  his  occupation,  or  from  some  personal  trait  or  natural 
feature  of  his  estate. 

24.  Of  greater  moment,  however,  than  any  of  these  were 
the  social  changes  which  were  set  in  motion.  Knight,  vil- 
lain, and  serf,  men  of  different  and  often  warring  nationali- 
ties, had  been  brought  together  by  a  common  suffering  and 
a  common  danger.  The  result  was  seen  in  the  establishment 
af  two  institutions,  which  either  had  their  origin  or  re- 
ceived a  powerful  impulse  at  this  period  :  Knight-errantry* 

*  The  institution  of  knight-errantry  gave  rise  to  two  diversions,  which,  for  several  centurios 
were  very  popular.  These  were  the  joust  and  the  tournament.  The  former  was  an  encounter  of 
two  knights  on  horseback,  armed  with  lances  and  shields,  both  horse  and  rider  beins  covered 
with  armor.     Mounted  heralds  summoned  the  combatants  by  name,  and,  when  everything  was 

23.  What  were  the  results  of  the  crusade  ?  What  great  military  orders  were  estab- 
lished 1    What  is  the  origin  of  coats  of  arms,  etc.? 

24.  Give  an  account  of  the  institution  of  knight-errantry.  Describe  the  education 
and  career  of  a  knight-errant. 


THE   CAPETIAN    DYNASTY.  63 

and  the  Commune.  The  nobles,  on  their  return  to  the  ways 
of  peace,  wished  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  their  valorous 
deeds.  The  order  of  knighthood  was,  therefore,  established. 
It  was  open  only  to  nobles,  the  preparation  for  the  career  of 
a  knight  being  long  and  severe.  It  began  at  the  age  of  seven, 
and  ended  at  twenty-one  ;  at  which  time  the  candidate  was 
initiated  into  the  order  with  impressive  ceremonies,  and  then 
entered  upon  a  career  of  adventure  in  fulfillment  of  his  vows. 
A  life  of  truth  and  purity,  a  special  obligation  to  aid  the  op- 
pressed, and  a  marked  courtesy  to  women,  were  the  distin- 
guishing features  of  knight-errantry.* 

Ss25.  The  Commune. — Protected  by  the  Church,  the  serfs 
anoNvillains  now  began  to  assert  their  rights.  Up  to  this 
time,  the  former  had  been  bought  and  sold  with  the  land 
they  cultivated,  and  the  condition  of  the  latter  was  hardly 
better.  The  quiet,  however,  which  France  had  enjoyed  for 
several  years,  while  the  more  turbulent  part  of  the  popu- 
lation was  at  war  in  the  Holy  Land,  was  favorable  to  the 
foundation  of  homes  and  the  growth  of  family  ties.  The 
laboring  man  could  now  live  with  his  wife  and  children.  To 
this  succeeded  the  habit  of  association  ;  small  villages  began 
to  be  formed.     The  strong  religious  feeling  then  prevalent 

ready,  sounded  the  charge  on  their  trumpets,  when  the  two  knights,  spurring  their  horses  from 
opposite  sides  of  the  arena  or  lists,  met  midway,  each  receiving  the  thrust  of  his  opponent's  lance 
on  his  shield.  The  sho  k  was  so  great  that  lances  were  splintered,  and  one,  and  sometimes  both 
knights  were  unhorsed  and  thrown  to  the  ground.  Great  danger  attended  such  violent  sport, 
the  wounds  received  being  sometimes  fatal.  Originally  the  joust  was  a  recreation  only,  but  it 
soon  became  a  means  for  the  settlement  of  quarrels,  and  the  superstitions  common  in  early  times 
led  the  spectators  to  believe  that  the  knight  who  was  overthrown  was  in  the  wrong.  The  tour- 
nament differed  from  the  joust  principally  in  the  greater  number  of  the  combatants.  Both  were 
held  in  the  open  air,  the  tournament  lasting  several  days.  Outside  the  lists  were  pitched  the 
tents  of  the  knights,  decorated  with  their  coats  of  arms,  while  immediately  surrounding  the  lists, 
seats  were  arranged  for  spectators,  who  attended  in  large  numbers.  Special  canopies  of  silk  and 
other  rich  stuffs  were  erected  for  the  ladies,  who  thronged  to  the  spectacle  arrayed  in  their  cost- 
liest dresses.  At  the  close  of  the  performance,  the  victorious  knights  were  publicly  crowned  by 
the  ladies  of  their  choice. 

*  "  The  young  man,  the  esquire  who  aspired  to  the  title  of  knight,  was  first  stripped  of  his  clothes 
and  placed  in  a  bath,  which  was  symbolical  of  purification.  On  leaving  the  bath  he  was  clothed 
in  a  white  tunic,  symbolical  of  puritv  ;  a  red  robe,  symbolical  of  the  blood  he  was  bound  to  shed 
in  the  service  of  the  faith  ;  and  a  black  close-fitting  coat,  of  the  death  which  awaited  him  as 
well  as  all  men.  Thus  purified  and  clothed,  the  candidate  observed  for  four  and  twenty  hours 
a  strict  fast.  When  evening  came  he  entered  the  church  and  there  passed  the  night  in  prayer.  Next 
day  his  first  act  was  confession,  after  which  the  priest  gave  him  communion,  and  then  he  attend- 
ed a  mass  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  listened  to  a  sermon  touching  the  duties  of  knights.  The  sermon 
over,  the  candidate  advanced  to  the  altar  with  .the  knight's  sword  hanging  from  his  neck.  This 
the  priest  took  off,  blessed,  and  replaced  upon  his  neck.  The  candidate  then  went  and  knelt 
before  the  lord  who  was  to  arm  him.  *  *  Then  drew  near  knights  and  sometimes  ladies  to 
reclotlie  the  candidate  in  all  his  new  array.  He  was  then  called  adub'>ed  (that  is,  adopted). 
The  lord  rose  up,  went  to  him  and  gave  him  three  blows  with  the  flat  of  the  sword  on  the  shoulder 
or  nape  of  the  neck,  and  sometimes  a  slap  with  the  palm  of  the  hand  on  the  cheek,  saying,  '  In 
the  name  of  God,  St.  Michael,  and  St.  George,  I  make  thee  knight!  '  "—GuizoVs  History  of  Civil- 
ization in  Franc/;. 


25.  What  was  the  commune  ?    How  established  ? 


64 


THE    CAPETIAN    DYNASTY. 


soon  led  to  the  building  of  a  rude  church  in  every  village, 
and  this  was  encouraged  by  the  priests  and  bishops.  The 
next  step  was  the  demand  of  the  serfs  and  villains  for  the 
possession  of  a  portion  of  the  land  they  cultivated.  The 
more  prosperous  found  it  easy  to  buy  of  the  nobles,  many  of 
whom  found  the  sale  of  their  lands  an  easy  way  to  meet  the 
lavish  expenditures  made  necessary  by  their  journeys  to  Pal- 
estine. With  the  possession  of  property  came  the  demand 
to  be  represented,  in  the  making  and  administering  of  laws 
affecting  such  property,  by  magistrates  of  their  own  choice. 
26.  The  right  of  the  great  lords  to  impose  oppressive 
taxes  soon  began  to  be  questioned.     This  was  particularly 

the  case  in  cities  and 
towns  which  had 
been  founded  by  the 
Romans,  and  in 
which  remnants  of 
the  old  Roman  laws 
still  lingered  in  the 
shape  of  special 
grants  or  privileges. 
Charters  were  from 
time  to  time  granted 
to  them,  which  af- 
terward could  not  be 
recalled.  This  silent 
revolution  led  to  the 
downfall  of  the  feu- 
dal system,  and  the 
king*  used  all  the 
arms  of  the  hth  centuky.  means   he    properly 

could  to  aid  it,  since  he  saw  that  the  decrease  of  the  power 
of  the  nobles  would  probably  end  in  the  increase  of  his  own.  * 

*  A  striking  illustration  of  the  decrease  of  the  kind's  authority  is  fou&d  in  an  incident  which 
happened  about  this  time.  Leading  his  son  Louis  to  r  window,  the  k/ngV>inted  to  the  ca.stle  of 
Montlhery  imon-lay-rSe),  which  stood  only  eight  miles  from  Paris/and  $iid,  " My  son,  watcb 
well  that  castle  which  has  given  me  so  much  trouble;  I  have  growji  old  in  the  attempt  to  c;ij>- 
ture  it."  '  f 

26,  How  did  city  charters  come  to  be  granted  ? 


A.D.I  119.]  THE   CAPETIAK,  DYNASTY.  65 


27.  William  the  Conqueror  died  while  invading  France, 
and  William  Rufus  succeeded  to  the  English  throne.  The 
war  between  the  king  of  England  and  his  brother,  Robert 
of  Normandy,  was  continued  for  several  years  ;  but  neither 
in  this,  nor  in  any  of  the  great  movements  which  occurred 
during  his  reign,  did  Philip  I.  take  any  active  part.  Wearied 
with  the  cares  of  royalty,  he  finally  crowned  his  son  Louis, 
then  twenty-two  years  of  age,  resigned  to  him  the  charge 
of  the  kingdom,  and  went  to  live  in  retirement  (1100). 
Eight  years  afterward  he  died  in  the  habit  of  a  monk. 
li08  28.  Louis  VI.  {le  Gros—the  Fat).— The  first 
to  efforts  of  the  new  king  were  directed  to  checking 
the  aggressions  of  the  nobles.  In  these  contests, 
he  was  aided  by  the  Church  and  the  people.  He  assailed 
and  captured  some  of  the  castles,  which  had  become  scarcely 
setter  than  the  strongholds  of  robbers.  Hugh  the  Fair,  the 
owner  of  one  of  these,  was  especially  feared  and  detested 
by  the  peasantry,  being  described  as  a  "hungry  wolf  who 
ravaged  the  country  of  the  people  of  Orleans."  In  these 
contests  with  the  lords,  the  king  was  also  assisted  by  the 
serfs,- who  at  this  time  began  to  be  formidable  as  militia.* 

29.  While  Louis  was  thus  gradually  gaining  strength, 
he  made  an  attempt  to  wrest  Normandy  from  the  grasp 
of  Henry  I.  of  England,  by  declaring  for  William  Cliton,  a 
lineal  descendant  of  William  the  Conqueror,  as  the  rightful 
heir  to  Normandy  ;  but  in  the  battle  which  followed  he  was 
defeated  (1119).  The  Pope,  who  was  then  holding  a  coun- 
cil at  Rheims,  reconciled  Henry  and  Louis  ;  and  Normandy 
was  retained  by  the  English  king.  The  strength  of  Louis 
was  next  felt  in  the  south,  where  he  was  called  to  act  as  um- 


*  "  It  is  usual  to  say  that  the  king  was  wisely  inclined  to  defend  the  poor,  to  side  with 
the  Church,  to  encourage  the  communes  in  cities.  The  first  and  second  of  these  state- 
ments are  quite  true,  hut  of  the  third  there  are  no  real  proofs.  Indeed,  it  assumes  a 
state  of  things  which  had  as  yet  scarcely  begun  to  exist."— Kitchin's  History  of  France. 


27.  What  events  occurred  at  the  close  of  Philip's  reign  ?    To  whom  did  he  resign 
the  crown  ? 

28.  To  what  were  the  first  efforts  of  Louis  VI.  directed  ?  By  whom  was  he  aided ! 
What  did  he  accomplish  ? 

29.  What  else  did  he  undertake  ?    What  followed  ?    How  were  Louis  and  Henrj 
reconciled  ?    Where  else  did  the  king  show  his  strength  ? 


60  THE    CAPETIA^   DYNASTY.  [A.  ».  1137. 

pire  between  William  of  Aquitaine  *  and  the  bishop  of  Cler- 
mont (112JB) ;  and  again  in  the  north,  where  he  avenged  the 
murder  of  Charles  the  Good  of  Flanders,  and  appointed  his 
successor  (1127). 

30.  An  accident,  which  happened  at  this  time,  led  to  an 
alliance  which  was  followed  by  important  results  for  France. 
The  son  of  Henry  I.  of  England  was  drowned  while  at- 
tempting to  cross  from  France  to  England.  Henry's  only 
daughter  Matilda  thus  became  his  heir.  She  had  married 
Geoffrey  Plantagenet,  Count  of  Anjou,  and  by  this  mar- 
riage a  league  was  formed  between  England  and  the  prov- 
inces of  Normandy  and  Anjou,  which  seriously  threatened 
the  kingdom  of  France. 

1137  «M •  Louis  VII.  (le  Jeune — the  Young). — The 
to  following  year,  Louis  convened  a  great  council  at 
Eheims,  at  which  he  caused  his  son  Louis  to  be 
crowned  as  his  successor,  with  the  title  of  Louis  VII. ;  he 
was  also  known  as  Louis  the  Young,  Just  before  the  death 
of  his  father,  and  while  yet  a  child,  Louis  the  Young  was 
married  to  Eleanor  of  Guienne,  the  daughter  of  William  of 
Aquitaine  (1137).  The  new  king  did  not  intend  to  depart 
from  the  course  marked  out  by  his  father  ;  but  his  ability, 
both  as  a  soldier  and  an  organizer,  was  considerably  in- 
ferior. 

32.  One  of  his  first  failures  was  an  attempt  to  extend  his 
authority  over  Toulouse,  f  In  this  undertaking,  the  Count 
of  Champagne  refused  to  aid  him.  Louis  marched  into 
Champagne,  therefore,  ravaged  the  country  through  which 
he  passed,  and  burned  Vitry  (ve'tre),  1,300  persons,  who 
had  taken  refuge  in  the  church,  perishing  in  the  flames. 
This  act  weighed  upon  the  king's  conscience ;  and  news 
reaching  France,  at  this  time,  that  the  kingdom  founded  in 

*  Formerly  called  by  the  Latin  name  Aquitanla.  t  Formerly  Tolosa. 

30.  What  important  alliance  was  made  at  this  time  ?    What  caused  it  ?    To  what 
did  it  lead  ? 

3 1 .  Who  succeeded  Louis  VI.  ?    To  whom  was  he  married  ?    How  did  he  compare 
with  his  father  ? 

32.  In  what  undertaking  did  ho  fail  ?    W hat  event  occurred  ?   What  weighed  upon 
the  king's  conscience  1    In  what  expedition  did  he  embark  ?    (See  Map,  p.  99.) 


A.  D.  1147.]  THE   CAPETIAN"   DYNASTY.  G? 

Palestine  by  the  first  crusade  was  in  danger,  Louis  hastened 
to  place  himself  at  the  head  of  a  second  great  expedition 
which  should  march  to  its  defense. 

33.  The  Second  Crusade. — The  crime  of  the  king 
was  forgotten  in  the  news  of  a  greater  which  now  reached 
Europe  from  the  East.  The  Christian  colony  of  Edessa  was 
captured  by  the  Turks,  who  followed  up  their  Victory  by  a 
wholesale  slaughter  of  Christians,  the  children  of  the  first 
crusaders.  The  fanatical  hatred  against  the  infidels  broke 
out  anew  in  Europe.  A  second  crusade  was  organized. 
Louis  and  his  wife  enlisted  under  the  banner  of  the  cross. 
St.  Bernard  *  traveled  through  France  and  Germany,  preach- 
ing to  the  people  and  inciting  them  to  follow  their  sov- 
ereigns, f 

34.  At  length  the  armies  were  ready.  The  Germans 
marched  under  the  command  of  their  emperor,  Conrad  III.  ; 
the  French,  under  Louis ;  Suger  (soo-zha)  and  the  Count 
of  Nevers  (nu-vdre)  being  intrusted  with  the  care  of  France 
during  the  king's  absence  (1147).  The  Germans  crossed 
into  Asia  Minor  and  were  almost  annihilated  by  the  Turks, 
only  5,000  or  6,000  being  left  to  join  the  French,  who  were 
marching  along  the  coast.  The  king,  with  his  lords  and 
special  attendants,  sailed  for  Antioch,  leaving  his  army  to 
pursue  its  painful  march.  The  attacks  of  the  Turks  were 
incessant ;  the  slaughter  was  enormous.  Of  nearly  500,000 
men  who  set  out  on  the  second  crusade,  scarcely  10,000 
reached  the  Holy  Land. 

*  St.  Bernard,  the  founder  of  the  famous  Ahhey  of  Clairvaux  (cldr-vo'),  preached  the 
second  crusade  at  the  special  request  of  the  Pope.  He  was  a  religious  enthusiast  whose 
life  had  been  passed  by  preference  in  the  most  menial  offices,  and  in  observances  requir- 
ing the  strictest  self-denial  and  austerity.  His  body  was  worn  to  a  shadow  by  continued 
fasting,  and,  being  old  at  the  time  of  the  second  crusade,  he  entered  upon  it  with  reluc- 
tance, but  soon  engaged  in  it  with  all  the  ardor  of  youth.  He  died  in  the  year  1153,  wel- 
coming death  as  a  relief  from  the  infirmities  of  the  body. 

t  "  The  fire  was  kindled  through  all  France.  Once  more  monasteries  grew,  churches 
sprang  up.  At  Chartres,  for  example,  there  was  a  complete  revival  :  men  yoked  them- 
selves to  carts  and  dragged  stones,  timber,  provisions,  for  the  builders  of  the  cathedral 
towers:  the  enthusiasm  spread  across  Normandy  and  France :  everywhere  with  the  same 
penitential  symptoms.  Humility  and  affliction  on  every  side ;  penitence  and  confession 
of  sins ;  grief  and  contrition  in  every  heart.  You  might  see  men  and  women  drag  them- 
selves on  their  knees  through  deep  swamps;  scourge  themselves;  raise  songs  and 
praises  to  God ;  take  part  in  the  working  of  plentiful  miracles.  On  such  sensitive  ears 
as  these  fell  that  'heavenly  organ,'  St.  Bernard's  voice,  'after  its  sort  pouring  forth  the 
dew  of  the  Divine  Word  ; '  and  Franc*  sprang  to  her  feet."— KitcMn's  History  of  France. 

33.  What  produced  the  second  crusade  ?    Who  was  the  principal  instigator  of  it  1 

34.  Who  embarked  in  it  ?    What  loss  was  suffered  ? 


68  THE   CAPETIAtf   DYNASTY.  [A.  ».  1159. 

35.  On  reaching  Antioch,  the  king  pushed  on  to  Jerusa- 
lem, bent  only  on  fulfilling  his  vow.  A  feeble  attempt  was 
made  to  capture  Damascus,  but  the  jealousies  of  the  great 
lords  prevented  its  success.  On  his  way  back  to  France, 
Louis  was  captured  by  the  Greeks,  but  was  afterward  rescued 
by  the  Normans  of  Sicily,  who  landed  him  on  the  coast  of 
France  two  years  after  he  had  set  out  (1149).  The  conse- 
quences of  the  second  crusade  were  most  disastrous  to  Louis. 
As  he  had  abandoned  his  army  in  Asia  Minor,  so  his  queen 
now  abandoned  him,  marrying  Henry  Plantagenet,  Count 
of  Anjou,  and  thus  depriving  him  of  Poitou  and  Aquitaine, 
her  inheritance  (1152). 

36.  During  the  absence  of  Louis  in  Palestine,  France, 
under  the  administration  of  Suger,  had  been  prosperous  and 
happy.  Louis's  want  of  judgment  began  at  once  to  unsettle 
everything.  His  divorce  from  Eleanor,  which  caused  the 
rupture  of  his  kingdom,  had  been  hastened  by  his  rashness, 
and  he  now  found  himself  confronted  with  her  new  hus- 
band, who  was  one  of  the  most  powerful  lords  in  France, 
and  even  had  pretensions  to  the  throne  of  England.  So 
great  was  his  power,  that  though  the  King  of  England 
entered  into  a  league  with  Louis  against  him,  he  was  able 
to  dictate  a  peace  which  confirmed  him  in  the  enjoyment  of 
all  his  possessions  (1153). 

37.  Henry  of  Anjou  soon  became  more  powerful  than 
ever.  He  crossed  over  to  England  and  was  acknowledged 
heir  to  the  throne  by  Stephen,  who  died  the  .following  year 
(1154) ;  and  Henry  then  ascended  the  throne  under  the  title 
of  Henry  II.  Enterprising  and  warlike  in  disposition,  he 
was  a  constant  menace  to  the  French  king.  Two  years  after 
his  accession  (1156),  he  organized  an  expedition  to  subdue 
Ireland,  but  landed  in  France  instead,  without,  however, 
accomplishing  anything  of  importance.     He  returned  (1159) 

35.  Give  an  account  of  the  king's  adventures.    Whom  did  the  queen  marry  on  the 
king's  return  ?    What  loss  did  this  occasion  ? 

36.  How  had  France  prospered  during  the  king's  absence  ?    What  occurred  on  hia 
return  ?    What  is  said  of  Henry  of  Anjou  ? 

37.  Who  succeeded  to  the  English  throne  ?    How  was  France  affected  by  the  ac- 
cession of  Henry  of  Anjou  ? 


A.D.I  170.]  THE    CAPETIAN    DYNASTY.  69 

and  attacked  Toulouse,  but  refrained  from  capturing  it ;  for 
the  homage  due  from  him  to  Louis,  who  was  in  the  city, 
prevented  him  from  thus  breaking  his  feudal  vow. 

38.  The  marriage  of  Henry's  son  *  with  a  daughter  of  Louis 
now  brought  about  a  peace  which  the  English  king  skillful- 
ly used  to  strengthen  himself  in  France.  He  built  castles 
in  many  parts  of  his  French  possessions,  particularly  along 
the  borders ;  and,  after  a  ten  years'  war,  conquered  Brittany 
(1166).  A  contest  with  the  clergy,  however,  was  brew- 
ing, and  Henry's  judgment  here  forsook  him.  The  repre- 
sentative of  the  Church  was  Thomas  a  Becket,  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury.  The  struggle  began  in  an  attempt  by  Henry 
to  restrain  the  Church  in  its  interference  in  temporal  affairs. 
The  French  king  sided  with  the  Church,  but  no  decided 
advantage  was  gained  by  either,  till  at  length  a  startling 
crime  deprived  Henry  of  his  most  powerful  support.  Becket 
was  murdered  before  the  altar  of  Canterbury  Cathedral 
(1170).  The  dead  prelate  became  at  once  a  martyr,  and  the 
sympathies  of  all  Christians  were  enlisted  in  the  cause  for 
which  he  had  fallen.  Henry  hastened  to  disavow  this  bloody 
deed,  making  the  most  humiliating  promises  to  extenuate  it. 
Louis  called  upon  the  Pope  to  avenge  the  death  of  the  mar- 
tyr, but  was  unable  to  take  any  special  advantage  of  it. 

39.  This  last  attempt  to  wrest  from  Henry  his  French 
possessions  was  not  attended  with  success,  though  the  op- 
portunity seemed  favorable.  The  inconstant  Eleanor  of  Gui- 
enne  left  her  husband,  and  returning  to  France,  attempt- 
ed to  rouse  the  Aquitanians  against  him,  while  his  three 
sons  took  part  in  the  conspiracy,  one  of  them,  Henry,  be- 
ing urged  on  by  Louis  to  demand  either  Anjou,  Norman- 
dy, or  England  as  his  portion.  Louis  attacked  both  the 
French  provinces,  but  Henry  met  him  with  an  army  of  paid 

*  This  young  prince  was  only  four  years  old,  and  was  betrothed  to  the  infant  princess 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Louis  by  his  second  wife,  Constance  of  Castile. 


38.  What  led  to  a  treaty  of  peace  between  Prance  and  England?  How  did  the 
English  king  employ  himself  in  France  during  this  peace  ?  Give  an  account  of  his 
struggle  with  Thomas  a  Becket. 

39.  In  what  new  project  did  Eleanor  of  Guienne  engage  ?  What  was  the  result  ? 
What  novel  feature  was  there  in  the  king's  army  ?  What  public  act  did  Louis  per 
form  just  before  his  death  ? 


70 


THE    CAPETIAN    DYNASTY. 


NOTRE  DAME,    PARIS.* 


The  great  cathedral  of  Notre  Dame  is  a  fine  specimen  of  the  pointed  Gothic  style  of 
architecture.    It  is  built  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  with  an  extreme  length  of  31)0  feet,  width 

It  ""- 


144  feet,  height  of  vaulting  105  feet.    The  towers  are  224  feet  high. 


stands  on  the  for- 


mer site  of  a  Roman  temple.  Its  corner-stone  was  laid  by  Pope  Alexander  III.  in  1163; 
the  high  altar  was  consecrated  in  1182;  and,  in  1185,  the  Patrician  of  Jerusalem  officiated 
in  the  church.    It  was  not  entirely  completed  till  1312. 


A.B.I  180.]  THE   CAPETIAtf   DYNASTY.  71 


soldiers — the  first  standing  army,  it  is  thought,  in  the  annals 
of  Europe — and  defeated  him.  Disease  had  now  brought 
the  French  king  to  his  deathbed.  Calling  a  council  at 
Paris,  he  caused  his  son  Philip  Augustus,*  then  fifteen  years 
of  age,  to  be  crowned  at  Rheims.  A  few  months  after,  Louis 
died  (1180). 

40.  The  changes  which  took  place  in  the  politics  and 
society  of  France,  during  the  reign  of  Louis  the  Young, 
were  many  and  of  great  moment.  Chief  of  these  was  the 
progress  of  the  communes,  f  Though  it  can  hardly  be  said 
that  Louis  was  an  advocate  of  the  new  movement,  since  he 
sometimes  aided  it,  and  sometimes  suppressed  it,  the  fact  re- 
mains that  twenty-five  charters  to  cities  were  granted  by 
him.  Forests  were  cut  down,  large  tracts  of  land  were 
brought  under  cultivation,  many  new  cities  were  built,  and 
old  ones  were  improved.  He  founded  many  churches  and 
abbeys,  the  corner-stone  of  Notre  Dame  (notr  dahm)  in 
Paris  being  laid  by  the  Pope  during  his  reign.  He  con- 
firmed the  privileges  of  the  merchants  of  Paris,  and  created 
the  peers  of  France.  These  were  twelve  in  number,  and  the 
first  public  ceremony  in  which  they  took  part  was  that  of 
the  coronation  of  his  son. 

41.  Suger. — The  guiding  spirit  of  the  interests  of  France 
during  the  reign  of  Louis  VII.  wis  his  special  adviser,  the 
abbot  Suger.  He  was  of  poor  parents,  and  had  been  brought 
up  by  the  monks  of  St.  Denis.  He  was  the  schoolmate  and 
friend  of  Louis  VI.,  and  at  his  death  became  the  friend  of 
Louis  VII.,  and  acted  as  regent  when  the  king  left  France  to 
lead  the  second  crusade.  He  introduced  order  and  peace  into 
France,  showing  at  all  times  a  foresight,  skill,  and  modesty 
which  equally  adorned  the  humblest  station  or  the  highest. 

*  Son  of  Alice,  the  third  wife  of  Louis.  This  princess  was  sister  of  the  Count  of  Cham- 
pagne. 

t  The  commune  was  a  kind  of  municipality,  having  its  rights  secured  hy  royal  charter, 
or  grants  of  freedom  from  the  nohles.  The  people  of  the  towns  were  very  earnest  in  the 
defense  of  their  chartered  privileges. 


40.  What  were  some  of  the  principal  changes  made  in  France  during  the  reign  of 
Louis  VII.? 

41.  What  was  the  character  of  Suger?    His  origin,  education,  etc.?    What  did  he 
accomplish  ? 


72  THE   CAPETIAN   DYKASTY.  [A.  D.  1186. 

1180  &%•  Philip  II-,  usually  called  Philip  Augustus, 
to  began  his  reign  in  1180,  at  the  age  of  fifteen.  He 
was  filled,  at  an  early  age,  with  the  idea  of  raising 
France  to  the  height  reached  in  the  time  of  Charlemagne ; 
and  being  gifted  with  much  cunning  and  perseverance,  was, 
to  a  great  extent,  successful.  Circumstances,  also,  came  to 
the  aid  of  his  natural  abilities.  Nearly  all  the  territory 
which  Louis  the  Fat  had  united  into  a  compact  kingdom 
came  under  his  sway.  The  office  of  king,  also,  had  now  as- 
sumed sufficient  importance  to  be  superior  to  that  of  the 
nost  powerful  lord, 
v  43.  The  young  king  found  himself  involved  at  once  in  a 
i  truggle  with  his  relatives,  who  had  hoped  to  take  advan- 
lage  of  his  want  of  experience.  Disregarding  their  counsel, 
ne  had,  even  before  his  father's  death,  married  Isabella, 
niece  of  the  Count  of  Flanders  ;  and  they  now,  at  his  father's 
death,  attacked  him.  He  was  aided,  however,  by  the  King 
of  England,  who  brought  about  a  peace.  The  increase  of 
the  kingly  power  in  such  an  unsettled  time  could  only  be  ac- 
complished by  the  use  of  arbitrary,  and  often  cruel,  power ; 
and  of  this  the  young  king  showed  himself  capable.  For 
many  years  it  had  been  the  custom  to  persecute  the  Jews, 
such  cruelty  being  regarded  as  approved  of  God.  A  decree  of 
banishment  was,  therefore,  issued  against  them,  and  they 
were  driven  out  of  France,  their  property  being  taken  by 
the  king  (1182). 

44.  The  king  then  entered  upon  a  career  of  conquest,  the 
first  step  in  which  was  the  possession  of  some  of  the  cities  of 
Flanders  (1185).  He  next  attacked  the  Duke  of  Burgundy, 
conquered  him,  and  converted  him  into  a  friend  by  suddenly 
releasing  him  from  the  penalty  which  defeat  had  imposed 
(1186).  His  next  step  was  to  subdue  "Normandy,  which 
commanded  the  mouth  of  the  Seine  ;  but  which,  being  gov- 

42.  When  did  Philip  Augustus  commence  to  reign?    What  was  his  controlling 
idea  ?    What  circumstances  aided  him  f 

43.  Who  was  the  wife  of  Philip  Augustus?    In  what  war  was  he  engaged?    Of 
what  cruel  act  was  he  guilty  ? 

44.  What  conquests  did  he  make?    Who  was  his  antagonist  in  the  south  ol 
France  ?    What  was  the  result  of  the  struggle  ? 


\.  I>.  1190.]  THE    CAPETIAN    DYNASTY.  73 

crned  by  the  English  king,  had  been,  since  1066,  a  standing 
menace  to  the  French  monarchy.  The  most  promising  pre- 
text for  this  purpose  was  the  quarrel  which  had  long  existed 
between  the  King  of  England  and  his  sons.  After  many 
conferences  and  compromises,  war  was  finally  declared  be- 
tween France  and  England,  Philip  attacking  Eichard  the 
Lion-hearted,  who  governed  Aquitaine.  The  want  of  vigor, 
however,  shown  by  Eichard  caused  his  father  to  suspect 
treachery  on  his  part,  and  he  consented  to  a  humiliating 
peace,  by  which  Philip  obtained  possession  of  some  of  the 
English  territory  in  France  (1189).  The  same  year  Eichard 
became  King  of  England. 
^X45.  The  Third  Crusade. — Alarming  news  now  reached 
Europe.  A  second  time  the  Christian  kingdom,  founded 
and  sustained  in  Palestine  by  the  expenditure  of  so  much 
blood  and  treasure,  was  in  danger  of  being  swept  away. 
The  Moslems,  under  Saladin,  had  defeated  the  Christians  in  a 
bloody  two  days'  battle,  and  had  captured  Jerusalem  and  most 
of  the  Christian  cities.  The  Emperor  of  Germany,  Fred- 
eric Barbarossa,  was  the  first  to  march ;  and  the  kings  of 
France  and  England  followed  (1190).  The  same  frightful 
suffering  and  loss  of  life  which  marked  the  first  and  second 
crusades,  were  now  repeated.  The  King  of  France,  having 
no  liking  for  the  dangers  of  war,  soon  set  out  for  home, 
having  first  taken  an  oath  to  respect  the  possessions  of  the 
King  of  England.  * 

46.  The  designs  of  Philip  against  the  English  king  were 
now  greatly  assisted  by  an  accident.  Eichard,  on  his  return 
from  Palestine,  was  shipwrecked,  and  attempted  to  cross 
Germany  in  the  disguise  of  a  pilgrim.  He  was  detected, 
however,  by  his  enemy,  Leopold  of  Austria,  and  delivered  to 
the  Emperor  of  Germany,  who  held  him  a  prisoner.  Philip, 
on  receipt  of  this  news,  invaded  Normandy.     In  this  enter- 

*  A  treaty  was  at  length  made  with  Saladin,  by  which  the  seaports  held  by  the  Chris- 
tians were  secured  to  them,  and  a  way  opened  for  pilgrims  to  Jerusalem. 

45.  What  caused  the  third  crusade  ?    Who  was  the  leader  of  the  Moslems  ?    What 
countries  engaged  in  this  crusade  ?    What  course  did  Philip  take  ? 

46.  What  happened  to  Richard  the  Lion-hearted?    How  did  Philip  take  advan 
tage  of  Richard's  misfortune  ?    What  followed  ? 

4 


74  THE   OAPBTIAIff    DYNASTY.  [A.  ».  1200, 


prise  he  was  assisted  by  Richard's  brother,  John.  But  the 
sympathy  of  Europe  was  enlisted  for  the  captive  King  of 
England,  who  had  done  such  brilliant  deeds  in  the  name  of 
the  Church  on  the  plains  of  Palestine  ;  and  the  ransom  neces- 
sary for  his  release  was  soon  paid.  *  His  return  put  an  end  to 
the  compact  between  John  and  the  King  of  France,  and 
though  the  just  anger  of  Kichard  caused  a  continuance  of 
the  war,  want  of  resources  on  both  sides  soon  brought  about 
a  peace,  by  which  the  crafty  Philip  became  master  of 
Auvergne  (1196). 

47.  The  truce,  however,  was  short-lived.  By  a  previous 
cession  of  territory  to  the  French  king,  an  open  path  had 
been  made  for  him  to  Rouen ;  and  Richard  built  a  castle  to 
bar  the  way.  War,  therefore,  broke  out  in  Normandy  with 
renewed  violence.  Richard  defeated  Philip,  but  before  he 
could  gather  the  fruit  of  his  victory,  the  Pope  interfered 
and  bound  both  kings  in  a  five  years'  peace  (1199).  Only 
two  months  after,  Richard  was  killed  by  an  archer  while 
attacking  the  castle  of  one  of  his  vassals  in  France.  Arthur 
of  Brittany,  a  nephew  of  Richard  the  Lion-hearted,  had  been 
chosen  by  the  latter  as  his  successor ;  but  Richard's  brother, 
John,  obtained  the  throne. 

48.  A  war  ensued,  in  which  Philip,  under  the  guise  of 
espousing  Arthur's  cause,  entered  Brittany,  capturing  town 
after  town,  and  demolishing  their  defenses.  But  he  soon 
entered  into  a  treaty  with  John  (1200),  and  deserted  the 

*  "  On  his  voyage  homeward,  Richard  was  shipwrecked  on  the  coast  of  Istria.  As  he 
had  given  great  offense  to  the  Duke  of  Austria  in  Palestine,  he  undertook  to  travel 
through  Germany  in  the  disguise  of  a  pilgrim  to  prevent  discovery  and  arrest.  He  was, 
however,  discovered  and  'incarcerated  in  an  Austrian  castle ;  and  the  business  was  man- 
aged so  secretly  that  his  very  existence  became  a  matter  of  doubt  to  his  subjects.'  Ere 
long,  however,  Blondel  de  Nesle,  whose  minstrelsy  Cceur  de  Lion  had  patronized,  under- 
took to  discover  him,  and  traversed  Germany  with  that  object.  For  a  time  the  enterprise 
seemed  hopeless ;  but  one  day  Blondel,  coming  to  a  castle  In  Tenebreuse,  learned  that  it 
contained  a  solitary  prisoner.  He  could  not  learn  the  name  of  the  captive,  but,  from  the 
description,  he  was  convinced  that  his  search  had  not  been  in  vain.  Seating  himself 
under  the  prison  window,  he  commenced  a  song  which  Richard  and  he  had  in  other  days 
composed  together.  No  sooner  had  Blondel  finished  the  first  couplet,  than,  to  his  joy,  a 
well-known  voice  from  the  window,  in  significant  accents,  sang  the  second.  Blondel,  no 
longer  doubting  that  Richard  was  the  solitary  captive,  hastened  to  give  Queen  Eleanor 
information  as  to  the  prison  which  contained  her  lion-hearted  son."— Edgar's  Crusades 
and  Crusaders. 


47.  What  led  to  a  renewal  of  the  war  ?    What  was  the  result  ?    What  caused  Rich- 
ard's death  ?    Who  was  his  successor  ? 

48.  On  what  pretext  did  Philip  invade  Brittany  t    With  what  result  i    What  crime 
did  John  commit  ? 


A.  ».  1204.]  THE    CAPETIAtf    DYNASTY.  70 

young  prince.  The  war  was,  however,  renewed  ;  but  during 
its  progress,  Arthur  fell  into  the  hands  of  his  uncle,  who 
caused  him  to  be  murdered  (1203). 

49.  The  feeling  of  anger  produced  by  this  act  brought  on 
a  general  attack  upon  Normandy,  Philip,  as  usual,  taking 
an  active  part.  His  excuse  for  engaging  in  this  contest  was 
that  John  had  not  appeared  before  the  peers  of  France,  as 
Philip  had  summoned  him  to  do,  to  answer  for  the  mur- 
der of  Arthur.  Philip,  therefore,  invaded  Normandy,  and 
advanced  to  Rouen.  John  fled  at  once  to  England,  and 
Philip  completed  his  victory,  ending  the  war  by  annexing 
nearly  all  of  the  English  possessions  in  France  to  his  king- 
dom. He  then  summoned  John  again  to  appear  and  answer 
for  the  death  of  Arthur,  but  John  again  refused.  Philip 
then  called  a  council  of  the  twelve  peers,  declared  the  Eng- 
lish king  guilty  of  murder  and  treason,  and  passed  sentence 
of  death  on  him.  Thus  ended  the  rule  of  the  English  king 
on  the  soil  of  France  (1204). 

50.  The  Albigenses. — The  persecution  of  the  Albi- 
genses  *  was  a  memorable  event  of  this  reign.  This  people 
were  a  sect  of  dissenters  from  the  Catholic  Church  who 
lived  in  the  south  of  France.  This  part  of  the  country  had 
always  differed  from  the  rest,  not  only  in  disposition,  man- 
ners, and  customs,  but  for  some  time  had  not  accepted  the 
doctrines  of  the  Church.  In  this  they  were  supported  by 
Raymond  VI. ,  f  Count  of  Toulouse,  who  was  excommuni- 
cated, and  a  crusade  was  directed  by  the  Pope  against  them. 

51.  Simon  de  Montfort  J  gathered  together  an  army  of 

*  The  Albigenses  received  their  name  from  Albigeois  (al-be-zhwah),  the  district  in 
which  they  first  appeared.  "  Their  life,"  says  Kitchin,  "  was  of  the  utmost  purity  and  sim- 
plicity ;  even  their  opponents  allow  so  much." 

t  Raymond  VI.,  the  descendant  of  the  rich  counts  of  Toulouse,  was,  says  Michelet, 
"one  of  the  most  powerful,  and,  probably,  the  richest  prince  of  Christendom." 

t  "  Simon  de  Montfort.  the  true  leader  of  the  war  against  the  Albigeois,  was  a  veteran 
of  the  crusades,  hardened  in  the  unsparing  battles  of  the  Templars  and  the  Assassins. 
On  his  return  from  the  Holy  Land,  he  found  at  Venice  the  army  of  the  fourth  crusade 


49.  To  what  did  this  lead  ?  What  part  did  Philip  take  ?  On  what  pretext  ? 
What  did  he  accomplish  ?    What  ended  the  English  rule  in  France  ? 

50.  Who  were  the  Albigenses  ?  How  were  the  people  of  the  south  of  France  pecu- 
liar ?  What  did  they  refuse  to  accept  ?  Who  supported  them  ?  What  was  done  by 
the  Pope  ? 

St.  What  was  done  by  Simon  de  Montfort  ?  What  city  was  taken  ?  What  cruel 
deed  was  perpetrated  ?  How  long  did  the  war  last  1  What  other  events  are  met*- 
tfoned  '(    Where  is  Beziers  ?    {See  Progressive  Map  Xo.Z.) 


76  THE    CAPETIA^    DYNASTY.  [A.  D.  1229. 

men  from  the  north  and  middle  of  France  ;  and,  in  the 
name  of  religion,  entered  Languedoc  {longeli-doc),  where 
he  captured  Beziers  (ba-ze-a),  the  whole  population  of 
which  was  put  to  the  sword  (1209).*  This  war,  which  was 
carried  on  with  great  cruelty,  lasted  till  1215,  when  it 
ended  for  a  time,  the  lands  of  the  great  lords  having  been 
seized  and  given  to  Simon  de  Montfort.  During  its  progress, 
the  King  of  Aragon  was  killed,  and  the  civilization  of  the 
south  almost  perished. 

•  52.  Simon  de  Montfort  was  afterward  killed,  and  the  peo- 
ple of  the  south  appealed  to  the  King  of  France  for  protec- 
tion. The  result  was  the  addition  of  a  large  part  of  the 
south  to  the  kingdom  of  France,  several  years  after  (1229). 
Philip  did  not  enter  into  this  war  in  the  south,  perhaps  be- 
cause he  was  preparing  for  another  danger  which  began  to 
threaten  him  about  this  time  ;  for  the  great  lords  of  the 
north  oi  France  had  for  a  long  time  watched  witli  fear  the 
increasing  power  of  the  king,  f 

53.  An  alliance  was  now  formed  between  King  John  of 
England  and  the  Emperor  Otho  of  Germany  (both  of  whom 
had  been  excommunicated  by  the  Pope),  and  the  Counts 
of  Flanders  and  Boulogne.  Philip,  therefore,  espoused  the 
cause  of  the  Pope  against  them,  and  was  preparing  to  in- 
vade England,  when  he  suddenly  learned  that  King  John 
had  made  his  peace  with  the  Pope,  and  that  his  kingdom 
was  under  the  special  protection  of  the  latter.     He  therefore 

on  the  eve  of  departure,  but  refused  to  accompany  it  to  Constantinople,  and  obeyed  the 
Pope.  This  action  rendered  Montfort  a  marked  man,  and  paved  the  way  for  his  future 
greatness."— Michelet. 

*  "One  of  the  superior  officers  inquired  of  the  Abbot  of  Citeaux  (se-to'),  how  they 
were  to  distinguish  the  heretics  from  the  faithful.  '  Slay  them  all ! '  returned  the  sav- 
age churchman,  'for  the  Lord  knoweth  those  that  are  his!'  Not  a  living  soul  was 
spared,  and  the  city  was  afterward  pillaged  and  reduced  to  ashes."—  Students'  France. 

t  "  While  this  cruel  war  lasted,  Philip  Augustus  would  not  take  any  part  in  it.  Not 
that  he  had  any  leaning  toward  the  Albigensian  heretics  on  the  score  of  creed  or  relig- 
ious liberty ;  but  his  sense  of  justice  and  moderation  was  shocked  at  the  violence  em- 
ployed against  them,  and  he  had  a  repugnance  to  the  idea  of  taking  part  in  the  devasta- 
tion of  the  beautiful  southern  provinces.  He  took  it  ill,  moreover,  that  the  Pope  should 
arrogate  to  himself  the  right  of  despoiling  of  their  dominions,  on  the  ground  of  heresy, 
princes  who  were  vassals  of  the  King  of  France.  When  Innocent  III.  called  upon  him 
to  co-operate  in  the  crusade,  Philip  answered  '  that  he  had  at  his  flanks  two  huge  and 
terrible  lions,  the  Emperor  Otho  and  King  John  of  England.' "—  Guizot's  History  of 
France. 

52.  Who  was  killed?  What  was  the  result  of  the  appeal  of  the  people  of  the 
south  1    Why  did  not  Philip  enter  into  the  war  against  the  Albigensea  J 

53.  What  alliance  was  now  formed?  What  cause  did  Philip  espouse  ?  What 
changed  his  purpose  ?    What  happened  in  Flanders  ? 


\.D.  1217.]  THE   CAPETIAN    DYNASTY.  77 

turned  his  army  toward  Flanders,  many  cities  of  which  he 
pillaged,  though  he  lost  his  fleet  (1213). 

54.  The  anger  of  the  English  king,  however,  had  not  yet 
cooled,  and  the  war  was  renewed  the  following  year  (1214), 
This  time  France  was  invaded  at  two  points.  King  John 
landed  at  Rochelle  (ro-sheV),  and  marched  inland  ;  but  was 
met  by  a  French  army  under  the  king's  son,  Louis,  and 
easily  beaten.  In  the  north,  the  allied  army,  under  the 
command  of  the  Emperor  of  Germany,  came  upon  the 
French  at  Bouvines  (boo-veen'),  and,  after  a  desperate  struggle, 
the  French  were  victorious.  The  result  of  the  battle  of 
Bouvines  has  always  been  regarded  as  the  death-blow  to  the 
hopes  of  the  great  lords  in  their  contest  with  the  king.  On 
that  day  Philip  and  the  common  people  fought  side  by  side, 
the  latter  being  mentioned  by  him  with  special  honor.  A 
national  feeling  was  thus  aroused,  which  placed  the  French 
monarchy  on  the  strongest  foundation — the  affection  of  the 
people. 

55.  In  England  the  contest  of  the  king  with  the  great 
lords  or  barons  ended  in  a  victory  for  the  latter.  King 
John,  on  his  return  from  his  defeat  in  France,  was  com- 
pelled by  the  barons  to  sign  Magna  Charta — the  Great 
Charter  (1215)  ;  but  he  disregarded  his  signature  at  the  first 
opportunity.  The  barons  then  offered  the  crown  of  England 
to  Louis,  the  son  of  the  French  king,  who  went  to  England 
to  claim  it.  But  John  shortly  after  died,  and  the  barons, 
deserting  Louis,  set  up  as  king  John's  son,  Henry,  who  was 
soon  acknowledged  under  the  title  of  Henry  III.  Louis, 
after  being  besieged  in  London  a  short  time,  made  terms 
with  the  English,  and  sailed  for  France  (1217). 

56.  The  remaining  years  of  the  life  of  Philip  Augustus 
were  not  occupied  in  war,  but  in  consolidating  his  kingdom. 

54.  Who  invaded  France  by  way  of  Rochelle?  What  was  the  result?  In  what 
respect  was  the  battle  of  Bouvines  of  great  importance  ?  WThat  aroused  a  national 
feeling  ?    Where  is  Bouvines  ?    (See  Progressive  map  No.  3.) 

55.  What  great  act  in  England  made  the  year  1215  memorable  ?  How  was  France 
affected  by  it  ?    At  John's  death  what  happened  ? 

56.  How  were  the  remaining  years  of  Philip  Augustus  occupied?  What  were 
some  of  the  special  reforms  introduced  by  him  ?  What  improvements  were  made 
in  Paris? 


78  THE   CAPETIAN    DYNASTY.  [A.  1>.  1223. 


He  had  succeeded  in  placing  the  royal  power  on  a  firm  foot- 
ing, by  making  it  independent  not  only  of  the  lords,  but  also, 
in  great  measure,  of  the  Church.  He  had  sometimes  resisted 
the  demands  of  the  latter,  but  he  was  wise  enough  to  uphold 
its  cause  when  it  did  not  threaten  any  of  his  own  rights. 
Though  he  was  not  great,  either  in  mind  or  heart,  he  did 
much  to  improve  and  strengthen  France.  *  During  his  reign, 
many  provinces  were  added  to  it,  the  common  people  were 
lifted  up  to  a  position  of  greater  influence  in  public  affairs, 
the  right  of  private  war  between  the  nobles  was  abolished, 
and  peace  and  order  prevailed.  The  city  of  Paris  was 
walled,  paved,  embellished,  and  provided  with  markets  : 
the  Louvre  was  begun  ;  and  the  University  of  Paris  received 
a  royal  charter  drawn  up  under  the  direction  of  the  king, 
who  also  enlarged  its  course  of  study.  The  greater  part  of 
the  Cathedral  of  Notre  Dame  was  also  finished,  f  Philip 
died  in  the  fifty-fifth  year  of  his  age,  after  a  reign  of  nearly 
forty- three  years  (1223). 

1223  f  •  Louis  VIII.,  the  son  of  Philip  Augustus,  as- 
to  cended  the  throne  at  his  father's  death  (1223).  On 
the  side  of  his  mother,  he  was  a  lineal  descendant  of 
the  renowned  Charlemagne,  and  thus  united  in  his  person 
the  Carlovingian  and  Capetian  dynasties.  On  this  account 
he  was  regarded  with  especial  favor  by  the  French  nation. 
He   renewed  hostilities   with   England ;   but  a  truce  was 

*  "  Philip  Augustus  made  great  changes  in  France,  and  converted  the  separate  inter- 
ests of  the  feudal  nobles  into  a  confederation  of  powers  strictly  subordinate  to  the 
crown.  A  tumultuous  republic  of  knights  and  barons  had  become  a  well-balanced  king- 
dom, with  local  privileges  and  a.  centralized  authority.  The  Church,  satisfied  with  its 
progress,  and  now  relying  on  law  for  its  support  in  crushing  its  adversaries,  had  im- 
bibed a  monarchical  spirit  not  known  in  the  days  of  its  early  struggles  in  defense  of  the 
helpless  people.  The  communes  were  rich  and  flourishing,  and  had  made  their  voice  al- 
ready potential  in  the  State  by  holding  the  purse,  and  even  by  keeping  men-at-arms  in 
their  pay.  The  great  mass  of  the  population  were  in  easier  circumstances  than  before, 
and  not  so  entirely  exposed  to  the  oppressions  of  their  local  tyrants.  Learned  men,  even 
from  the  lower  class  of  the  laity,  were  admitted  into  the  national  councils,  and  admin- 
istered justice  in  the  king's  name.  The  nearest  approach  to  the  policy  of  a  modern 
State  was  made  by  this  wise  and  unscrupulous  ruler."—  White's  History  of  France. 

t  "  In  1185,  as  Philip  Augustus  was  walking  one  day  in  his  palace,  he  placed  himself  at 
a  window  whence  he  was  sometimes  pleased,  by  way  of  pastime,  to  watch  the  Seine  flow- 
ing by.  Some  carts,  as  they  passed,  caused  the  mud  with  which  the  streets  were  filled  to 
emit  a  fetid  smell,  quite  unbearable.  The  king,  shocked  at  what  was  as  unhealtny  as  it 
was  disgusting,  sent  for  the  burghers  and  provost  of  the  city,  and  ordered  that  all  the 


5  7.  When  did  Louis  VIII.  ascend  thelhrone  ?  Against  what  country  did  he  make 
war?  What  war  was  continued  ?  When  did  the  king's  death  occur  ?  Who  whs  1i» 
successor  ? 


A.  ».  1242.]  THE    CAPETIAN    DYNASTY.  79 

soon  concluded,  and  the  king  turned  his  attention  to  affairs 
in  Languedoc.  The  war  against  Count  Kaymond  (VII. )  was 
continued  ;  but  during  its  progress  Louis  died,  after  a  reign 
of  only  three  years.  Before  his  death,  he  caused  the  barons 
and  prelates  to  swear  allegiance  to  his  eldest  son  Louis  (1226). 
122ft  ^.  Louis  IX.,  commonly  called  Saint  Louis,  was 
to  only  twelve  years  of  age  at  his  father's  death.  His 
1270  mother,  Blanche  of  Castile,  therefore,  was  made 
regent  till  he  should  be  of  age.  She  caused  the  boy-king 
to  be  crowned  immediately  at  Rheims,  but  the  summons 
sent  to  the  great  lords  to  attend  the  ceremony  was  generally 
disregarded.  They  saw  an  opportunity  to  regain  a  part  of 
their  lost  power,  and  formed  a  league  against  Louis.  Their 
plans  were  thwarted,  however,  by  the  courage  and  ability  of 
Blanche,  who  won  over  to  her  side  some  of  the  great  vas- 
sals ;  but  the  struggle  did  not  end  for  several  years  (1231). 

59.  During  this  period,  the  war  against  the  Albigenses 
was  terminated,  Languedoc  submitting  to  the  crown  of 
France ;  but  Eaymond  retained  a  small  portion  of  his  ter- 
ritories during  his  life  (1229).  The  Inquisition  was  now 
established  at  Toulouse,  under  the  Dominicans,  to  complete 
the  conquest.  People  of  every  age  and  condition,  and  of 
both  sexes,  were  thrown  into  dungeons,  and  compelled  by 
cruel  tortures  to  abandon  their  religious  opinions. 

60.  Louis,  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  was  married  to  Mar- 
guerite, eldest  daughter  of  the  Count  of  Provence  (1234). 
His  mother,  however,  had  great  influence  over  him  for  many 
years.  The  plots  which  the  great  lords  formed  against  the 
young  king  were  still  kept  up ;  and,  in  1242,  he  found  it 
necessary  to  take  up  arms  against  them.  He  defeated  the 
lords  and  the  English  under  Henry  III.  allied  with  them, 
and  made  a  treaty  with  them.     By  this  treaty  the  French 

thoroughfares  and  streets  of  Paris  should  he  paved  with  hard  and  solid  stone,  for  this 
right  Christian  prince  aspired  to  rid  Paris  of  her  ancient  name,  Lutetia  (Mud-town)."— 
Delisle. 

58.  What  was  the  surname  of  Louis  IX.?  What  action  did  the  lords  take  when 
summoned  to  his  coronation  ?    Who  thwarted  their  plans  ? 

59.  How  was  the  war  against  the  Albigenses  terminated  ?  What  was  estab- 
lished f    What  persecution  took  place  ? 

60.  Whom  did  Louis  many  ?    What  war  was  waged  ?    With  what  result  ? 


80  THE    CAPETIAl*    DYNASTY.  [A.  ».  1254. 


acquired    possession   of    the    northern    part   of    Aquitame 
(1243).*     y 

61.  The  contest  of  the  Pope  with  the  Emperor  of  Ger- 
many at  this  time  engaged  the  attention  of  Europe.  The 
latter  had  driven  the  Pope  out  of  Italy.  The  Pope  excom- 
municated the  emperor,  and  strove  to  engage  the  French 
king  in  a  crusade  against  him.  But  Louis,  though  he  was  a 
devout  believer,  was  also  a  prudent  king,  and  refused  to  up- 
hold the  Pope  in  humbling  a  monarch  who  might  be  a 
dangerous  enemy  to  France.  Ever  since  a  serious  illness 
through  which  Louis  had  passed,  he  had  resolved  to  go  on  a 
pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land  ;  and,  on  the  capture  of  Jerusa- 
lem by  a  Tartar  tribe  (1244),  he  determined  to  embark  on  a 
crusade  to  liberate  the  Holy  Sepulcher.  f 

62.  Louis,  having  received  the  oriflamme  \  at  St.  Denis, 
set  out  from  the  port  of  Aigues  Mortes  {ag-mort)  on  the 
Mediterranean,  sailed  for  the  island  of  Cyprus,  and  thence  to 
Egypt  (1248).  After  many  delays,  and  some  severe  fighting, 
disease  broke  out  in  the  army  of  the  king ;  and  he,  with  his 
knights,  was  taken  prisoner,  and  was  released  only  after  the 
payment  of  a  heavy  ransom.  He  reached  Palestine  with 
only  a  hundred  of  his  knights  and  a  fragment  of  his  army, 
and  spent  four  years  there,  when  hearing  of  the  death  of  his 
mother,  he  returned  to  France  (1254). 

*  "  He  entered  into  negotiations  with  the  King  of  England,  the  King  of  Aragon,  and 
various  princes  and  great  feudal  lords,  and  in  January,  1243,  a  treaty  was  made  which 
marked  the  end  of  feudal  troubles  for  the  whole  duration  of  his  reign.  He  drew  his 
sword  no  more,  save  only  against  the  enemies  of  the  Christian  faith  and  Christian  civili- 
zation."— Faure's  Life  of  St.  Louis. 

t  A  device  adopted  by  him,  when  he  was  ready,  swelled  considerably  the  number  of  his 
attendants.  It  was  the  custom  on  Christmas  to  give  to  every  courtier  a  new  cloak.  All 
were  bidden,  therefore,  to  be  present  at  early  morning  mass,  and  each  was  presented 
with  his  cloak,  and  passed  into  the  church.  As  the  daylight  grew  stronger  they  were 
surprised  to  discover  that  each  cloak  had  on  its  shoulder  the  figure  of  a  cross.  But  the 
cross,  thus  worn,  was  the  emblem  of  a  crusader.  Not  daring,  for  the  sake  of  their  relig- 
ion, to  take  off  the  cloaks  and  thus  appear  to  decline  the  service  of  the  cross,  they  left 
them  on,  and  the  king  in  this  way  secured  many  followers  in  his  crusade. 

t  The  oriflamme,  the  sacred  standard  of  France,  was  first  carried  before  the  king  in 
the  time  of  Louis  VI.  The  word  oriflamme  signifies  golden  fame,  and  refers  to  the  dis- 
tinguishing feature  of  the  standard,  which  was  red  with  flames  of  gold  embroidered  on 
it.  It  was  kept  in  the  church  oi  St.  Denis,  and  one  of  the  conditions  by  which  the  King 
of  France,  in  1075,  obtained  possession  of  the  flef  in  which  St.  Denis  was  situated  was 
that  on  the  breaking  out  of  war,  he  should  repair  to  the  church  in  person,  and,  taking 
down  the  standard,  place  it  in  front  of  his  army,  and  there  keep  ft  when  engaged  in 
battle.  

61.  What  contest  engaged  the  attention  of  Europe?  Why  did  Louis  refuse  to 
take  part  in  it  ?    What  induced  the  king  to  undertake  a  crusade  r 

62.  From  what  port  did  the  expedition  sail  ?  What  course  did  it  take  1  What  was 
the  result  ?    What  caused  the  king's  return  ?    (See  Fivgressive  Map  No,  3.) 


A.  ».  1270.]  THE   CAPETIAK   DYNASTY.  81 

63.  For  thirteen  years  lie  devoted  himself  to  adminis- 
tering the  affairs  of  his  kingdom,  establishing  order,  and 
making  laws  which  should  promote  the  welfare  of  his  peo- 
ple. Notwithstanding  his  failure  in  his  first  crusade,  he 
longed,  as  a  loyal  son  of  the  Church,  to  go  upon  another, 
that  being,  as  he  thought,  the  surest  way  of  showing  his  de* 
votion.  Accordingly,  he  sailed  again,  this  time  directing 
his  course  to  Tunis.  There  the  plague  overtook  his  army 
and  carried  off  the  greater  part,  the  king  himself  being  a 
victim.     He  died  at  the  age  of  fifty-six  (1270).* 

64.  The  character  of  Louis  IX.,  his  love  of  justice,  his 
devotion  to  the  Church,  and  the  great  service  he  render- 
ed to  the  cause  of  the  monarchy,  have  always  caused  him  te 
be  ranked  among  the  greatest  of  French  kings.  His  strong 
sense  of  right  sometimes  brought  him  into  conflict  with  the 
Pope  himself,  whose  subject  he  was  proud  to  be.  The  great- 
est service  rendered  by  Louis  IX.  was,  perhaps,  his  substitu- 
tion, throughout  his  kingdom,  of  just  laws  for  those  which 
were  founded  upon  brute  force.  He  gathered  around  him 
able  lawyers,  and  devoted  himself  to  redressing  the  wrongs 
of  his  people,  f 

65.  Much  of  this  king's  time  was  given  to  acts  of  charity, 
and  many  buildings  were  erected  by  him  for  the  comfort  of 
the  sick  and  unfortunate.  Besides  hospitals,  asylums,  and 
churches,  he  built  the  Sainte  Chapelle  (shah-pel) 9  a  beauti- 
ful chapel  in  Paris,  intended  to  contain  the  crown  of  thorns 
said  to  have  been  worn  by  our  Saviour.  This  had  been  pre- 
sented to  Louis,  in  return  for  the  aid  which  he  had  given 

*  "  At  length  King  Louis  was  himself  attacked  hy  the  fatal  epidemic,  and,  heing  already 
in  an  enfeebled  state  of  health,  seems  to  have  perceived  at  once  that  his  end  was  ap- 
proaching. He  lingered  for  twenty-two  days,  engaged  in  devotion,  giving  wise  and 
admirable  counsel  to  his  son,  consoling  his  distressed  attendants,  and  exhibiting  a  per- 
fect model  of  Christian  resignation  and  equanimity.  In  his  last  moments  he  caused 
himself  to  be  laid  upon  a  bed  of  ashes,  and  in  this  situation  peaceably  expired." 

t  It  was  his  custom  to  sit  under  an  oak  tree  at  Vincennes  and  listen  to  any  complaints 
that  might  be  made  ;  and  the  sentence  passed  by  him,  even  upon  the  nobles,  was  often 
very  severe.  In  this  way  the  lords  became  used  to  his  exercise  of  superior  power,  and 
the  common  people  learned  to  look  with  affection  upon  a  king  who  did  justice  without 

63.  How  were  the  next  thirteen  years  spent  ?  Why  did  he  go  on  another  crusade  : 
W  hat  caused  the  king's  death  ? 

64.  What  was  the  character  of  Louis  IX.  ?  Give  some  account  of  the  service  he 
rendered  to  France. 

W«^«l  other  acts  of  St.  Louis  are  mentioned?  What  buildings  did  he  erect? 
W  hat  institutions  did  he  assist  in  founding  ? 

4* 


82 


THE   CAPETIA^   DTKASTY. 


[A.  ».  1270. 


to  the  Church  in  time  of  need.  He  also  assisted  his  confes- 
sor, Sorbon,  in  founding  the  school,  afterward  called  after 
him  the  Sorbonne  (sor-bon').*  Louis  was  canonized  Au- 
gust 11th,  1297,  by  Pope  Boniface  VIII. 
1270  H"  Eililip  DX  (the  Hardy). — The  successor  of 
to  St.  Louis  was  his  eldest  son,  Philip,  who  returned 
from  the  crusade  in  Tunis  to  ascend  the  throne.  He 
was  devout,  but  unlearned,  and  made  a  weak  successor  to 

Louis   IX.     By 


THE   SORBONNE. 


the  marriage  of 
one  of  his  sons 
to  the  daughter 
of  Henry  of  Na- 
v  a  r  r  e  (nah- 
var'),  he  laid 
claim  to  the  lat- 
t  e  r  kingdom. 
His  claim,  how- 
ever, was  resist- 
ed ;  but,  though 
Philip  showed 
little  ability  as 
a  soldier,  in  the 
war  that  follow- 
ed, he  succeeded 
by  diplomacy  in 
adding  Navarre 
to  his  kingdom. 
67.  A  n  o  t  h  e  r 
war  in  which 
Philip   en 


•"Under  his  patronage,  the  university  drew  to  itself  ail  the  learned  of  Europe  :  the 
German  Albertus  Mafrnus,  the  Italian  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  the  Engl  shlioger  Bacon, 
studied  there.  The  French  language  sprang  into  a  new  and  brilliant  life.  loetryand 
history,  with  wonderful  freshness  and  truth,  gave  grace  and  power  to  the  tongue.  - 
Kitchws  History  of  France. 


66.  What  was  the  first  war  in  which  Philip  TIT:  was  engaged 
upon  Navarr"  ? 


What  claim  had  he 


67.  Give  an  account  of  the  Sicilian  Vespers. 
sacre  ?    This  led  to  a  war  with  whom  ?    What  was  the  result  to  France  r 


Who  was  the  instigator  of  the  mas- 


A.  ».  1285.]  THE   CAPETIAX   DYNASTY.  83 

proved  fatal  to  him.  His  uncle,  Charles  of  Anjou,  had  con- 
quered Sicily  many  years  before.  Being  a  man  of  great  am- 
bition, he  formed  a  project  for  capturing  Constantinople 
under  the  guise  of  a  crusade.  While  he  was  preparing  for 
this,  however,  John  of  Procida  (pro-che'dah),  a  Sicilian  who 
had  been  aided  by  the  King  of  Aragon,*  brought  about  a  gen- 
eral massacre  of  all  the  French  in  Sicily.  This  occurred 
on  the  evening  of  March  30,  1282.  The  signal  being  the 
ringing  of  the  vesper  bell,  this  massacre  has  always  been 
known  as  the  Sicilian  Vespers,  f  Don  Pedro  of  Aragon  was 
then  made  King  of  Sicily  in  place  of  Charles  of  Anjou, 
who,  on  that  fatal  night,  was  deprived  of  all  his  sup- 
porters. The  King  of  Aragon  being  an  enemy  of  Philip, 
this  massacre  of  Frenchmen  led  to  a  bitter  war  between 
them,  in  which  the  latter  met  with  great  reverses  ;  and  while 
returning  from  it  he  died  (1285). 

68.  The  weakness  of  Philip's  character,  and  the  shortness 
of  his  reign,  enabled  him  to  do  little  in  the  way  of  strength- 
ening the  French  monarchy.  He  was,  also,  overshadowed 
by  his  uncle,  Charles  of  Anjou,  whose  ambitious  projects 
drew  to  his  side  the  most  powerful  lords  of  France.  The 
kingdom,  however,  was  now  so  firmly  established  in  law 
that  it  suffered  little  loss  by  Philip's  want  of  energy.  A 
fact  which  shows  how  much  stronger  the  king  was  than  any 
of  his  great  lords  was  the  granting  of  a  title  of  nobility  to 
Eaoul  (rah-ool),  the  king's  silversmith — such  an  honor  to 
a  tradesman  being  till  then  unheard  of  (1272).  Three 
years  later,  persons  below  the  rank  of  noblemen  were  per- 
mitted to  own  large  estates ;  and  this  was  followed  by  the 
ennobling  of  the  free  citizens  of  Paris,  and  the  knighting  of 
lawyers.  V/ 


*  A  kingdom  in  the  northern  part  of  Spain. 

t  This  massacre  was  commenced  in  resenting  an  insult  to  a  young  Sicilian  woman  by  a 
French  soldier,  who  was  at  once  disarmed,  and  slain  with  his  own  sword.  A  cry  was 
then  raised,  "  Death,  death  to  the  French !  "  They  were  cut  down  in  all  directions,  their 
houses  having  been  marked  beforehand.  "  Whoever,"  says  Michelet,  "  could  not  pro- 
nounce the  Italian  c  (eft)  was  immediately  put  to  death."  About  8,000  persons  perished 
by  this  dreadful  event. 


68.  In  what  condition  was  the  king's  power  at  this  time  ?    How  is  the  increase  of 
his  power  illustrated  ?    What  other  incidents  confirm  it  ? 


84  THE    (APKTIAX"    DYX/ASTY.  [A.  D.  1290. 

1285  &•  ^P^ilip  IV. — The  next  monarch  who  ruled  in 
to  France  was  Philip  IV.,  surnamed  le  Bel  (the  Fair), 
the  eldest  son  of  Philip  III.  He  began  his  reign  at 
the  age  of  seventeen  (1285).  His  grasping  disposition  soon 
led  to  difficulties  with  Edward  I.,  King  of  England,  whose 
French  possessions  Philip  coveted,  and  whose  quarrel,  with 
Scotland  gave  Philip  the  opportunity  he  wished.  The  Duke 
of  Brittany  and  Guy  {ghl),  Count  of  Flanders,  formed  an 
alliance  against  Philip,  with  Edward  I.,  who  was  also  Duke 
of  Guienne  (g7ie-e?i').*  The  latter  was  scarcely  opposed 
at  first,  the  attention  of  the  English  king  being  occupied 
with  his  war  with  the  Scots.  Philip  invaded  Flanders  and 
conquered  it  (1300)  ;  after  which  the  Pope  brought  about  a 
peace  between  him  and  Edward,  confirming  it  by  a  mar- 
riage between  Philip's  daughter  and  Edward's  son. 

70.  The  conquest  of  Flanders  brought  under  the  rule  of 
Philip  one  of  the  richest  countries  in  Europe ;  but  it  gave 
little  to  the  nearly  empty  treasury  of  the  French  king,  its 
industry  being  guarded  by  special  privileges  which  its  new 
master  thought  it  prudent  to  respect.  His  want  of  money, 
however,  increased  rapidly  ;  and  after  plundering  the  Jews, 
passing  laws  prohibiting  luxury,  and  imposing  taxes  which 
tended  to  destroy  altogether  certain  kinds  of  industries,  he 
debased  the  coinage  till  it  was  worth  only  about  one-fifth  of 
its  face  value.  In  his  great  need  of  money,  he  finally  grasped 
at  the  property  of  the  clergy,  and  this  brought  on  a  dispute 
with  Pope  Boniface  VIII.  (1296),  which  lasted  during  the 
remainder  of  the  Pope's  life.     Philip,  after  the  death  of 


This  war  had  its  origin  in  a  quarrel  between  the  crews  of  an  English  and  a  Norman 
.  „ssel,  who,  happening  to  go  to  the  same  place  to  fill  their  water-casks,  fell  into  a  dispute, 
in  the  course  of  which  one  of  the  Normans  was  slain.    This  bred  dissensions  between  the 


sailors  of  both  countries,  and  the  sea  soon  became  a  scene  of  constant  combat  and  pira- 
cies between  them.  At  length  a  fleet  of  English  ships  encountered  one  of  the  Norman 
vessels,  and,  after  a  fierce  battle,  destroyed  or  captured  nearly  the  whole  (1293).  Philip, 
King  of  France,  being  then  appealed  to,  summoned  Edward,  as  Duke  of  Guienne,  to 
appear  and  answer  for  these  offenses  committed  by  his  subjects,  and  afterward  artfully 

Jiersuaded  him  temporarily  to  relinquish  possession  of  the  duchy,  as  a  satisfaction  for  all 
njuries.  The  French  king  thus  obtaining  control  of  Guienne,  again  cited  Edward,  and, 
on  his  refusal  to  appear,  declared  the  duchy  forfeited,  and  annexed  it  to  his  own  domin- 
ions (1294). 

69.  Who  succeeded  Philip  III?     His  surname  ?     What  caused  the  war  between 
him  and  the  King  of  England  ?    What  ended  it  ? 

70.  What  despotic  acta  did  the  king  commit  ':     What  were  the  results  of  the  WSJ 
thus  produced  1 


A.  D.  1303.]  THE   CAPETIAN   DYNASTY. 


Boniface,  succeeded  in  placing  the  Archbishop  of  Bordeaux 
(bdr-do'),  under  the  title  of  Clement  V.,  on  the  papal  throne 
(1305),  and  transferred  the  seat  of  the  papacy  from  Rome 
to  Avignon  (pih-vm-yong),  where  it  remained  for  about 
seventy  years. 

71.  The  Battle  of  Courtray. — The  oppressions  of 
Philip  in  Flanders  led  finally  to  a  revolt  in  which,  in  the 
city  of  Bruges  (or  broozh)  alone,  3,000  French  were  slaugh- 
tered. An  army  was  immediately  sent  to  suppress  this  insur- 
rection. The  Flemings  met  it  near  Courtray. :?:  The  Flemish 
army  of  tradesmen  and  burghers,  to  the  number  of  20,000, 
were  drawn  up  behind  a  deep  canal,  with  banks  so  level  as 
not  to  be  seen  even  at  a  short  distance.  The  French  army 
of  knights  and  regular  soldiers,  more  than  double  the  Flem- 
ings in  number,  charged  impetuously  without  reconnoitering 
the  ground.  When  it  was  too  late  to  check  the  speed  of 
their  horses,  they  saw  the  canal,  into  which  they  fell  before 
striking  a  blow.  The  Flemings  then  crossed  over,  attacked 
them  on  both  flanks,  and  routed  them  (1302).  f 

72v  Smarting  under  this  defeat  of  the  chivalry  of  France 
by  the  tradesmen  of  Flanders,  Philip  now  raised  a  new  army 
with  the  intention  of  punishing  them  severely.  Each  side 
made  an  extraordinary  effort  to  gather  a  powerful  army. 
The  French  put  in  the  field  70,000  men ;  the  Flemings, 
80,000.  The  action  (1304)  resulted  in  favor  of  the  king, 
and  he  thought  the  subjection  of  the  Flemings  assured.  A 
few  days  after,  however,  they  returned  with  an  army  quite 
as  large,  and  again  offered  him  battle.  So  great  was  the 
surprise  of  the  king  that  he  exclaimed,  "Does  it  rain  Flem- 
ings then  ?  "  and  shortly  after  made  peace  with  them. 

73.  Abolition  of  the  Templars. — Philip  now  formed 


*  Before  the  battle,  the  Flemings  celebrated  mass  and  confessed  their  sins,  and  then 
took  a  solemn  oath  to  fight  to  the  death  for  the  liberties  of  their  country,  by  kneeling 
together,  each  taking  up  a  morsel  of  earth  and  pressing  it  to  his  lips. 

tFrom  4,000  to  7,000  gilt  spurs  were  afterward  picked  up  on  the  field  of  battle  and 
hung  in  the  Cathedral  of  Courtray.  From  this  incident  the  battle  of  Courtray  is  often 
called  the  Battle  of  the  Spurs. 


71 .  What  was  the  cause  of  the  battle  of  Courtray  ?    Describe  it. 

72.  Was  the  battle  of  Courtray  decisive?    What  followed  it ! 

73.  Give  an  account,  of  the  suppression  of  the  templars. 


86  THE    CAPETTAX    DYNASTY.  Ta.  D.  1314. 


a  scheme  for  filling  his  always  empty  treasury.  This  was 
the  abolition  of  the  Knights  Templars,  a  military  order  which 
had  originally  been  formed  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on 
the  crusades.  As  these  had  long  since  become  unpopular  in 
Europe,  the  large  sums  of  money  wrjich  had  accumulated 
in  the  hands  of  the  templars  became  an  object  of  greed  to 
the  king.*  Some  vague  rumors  which  had  long  been  cur- 
rent, concerning  the  looseness  of  morals  which  prevailed 
among  the  templars  at  their  secret  meetings,  gave  the  king  a 
pretext  for  attacking  them.  He  therefore  sent  a  secret 
order  to  his  officers  throughout  the  kingdom  to  fall  upon 
the  templars  on  the  night  of  the  13th  of  October  (1307). 
Great  numbers  were  captured  and  tortured,  several  were 
burned  at  the  stake,  and  the  greater  part  of  their  treasure 
was  seized  by  the  king. 

74.  The  discontent  which  the  heavy  taxes  produced  con- 
tinued to  increase,  and  ended  in  a  league  of  the  nobles  and 
the  common  people  to  resist  them.  So  great  had  the  oppres- 
sion become  that,  at  one  time,  a  general  uprising  was  threat- 
ened. The  king,  however,  now  thoroughly  alarmed,  gave  up 
his  attempted  tax,  and  calling  together  the  leading  men  of 
several  cities  promised  never  again  to  debase  the  coinage. 
Domestic  trouble,  also,  came  to  add  to  the  disquiet  of  the 
king ;  and  an  accident  which  happened  while  he  was  hunt- 
ing, brought  on  a  sickness  from  which  he  never  recovered. 
He  died  at  the  age  of  forty-six  (1314).  f 

75.  Among  the  people  of  France  there  was  little  regret 
at  the  death  of  Philip  the  Fair.  He  was  cold  and  unamia- 
ble  in  disposition,  and  the  heavy  and  constant  taxes  which 
he  levied  weighed  so  heavily  upon  trade  and  commerce  that 

*  Their  temple  was  in  Paris,  opposite  the  king's  palace.  The  number  of  knights  alone 
belonging  to  the  order  was  15,000.  Their  treasury  contained  150,000  gold  florins,  besides 
large  sums  of  silver,  precious  stones,  rich  vases,  etc. 

t  The  king,  Philip  IV.,  ordered  two  templars,  one  of  them  the  Grand  Master,  to  be 
burned.  "  It  was  probably  owing  to  the  last  words  of  the  Master—'  God  will  avenge  our 
death  '—that  there  arose  a  popular  rumor  that  the  Master,  at  his  death,  had  cited  the 
Pope  and  the  king  to  appear  with  him,  the  former  at  the  end  of  forty  days;  and  the  latter 
within  a  year,  before  the  judgment  seat  of  God.  Events  gave  a  sanction  to  the  legend ; " 
for  both  Clement  and  Philip  actually  died  within  the  time  named. 

74.  What  is  said  of  the  taxes  at  this  time  ?  What  did  the  king  promise  ?  What 
was  the  immediate  cause  of  the  king's  death  ? 

75.  How  was  Philip  regarded  by  his  people  ?  What  addition  was  made  to  the  ter 
ritory  of  France  during  his  reign  1 


A.  D.  1312.1  THE   CAPETIAN    DYNASTY.  8? 

his  death  produced  a  sense  of  relief.  *  During  his  reign, 
however,  the  territory  of  France  had  been  somewhat  in- 
creased. The  most  important  of  these  additions  was  the 
city  of  Lyons,  which  was  annexed  in  1312. 

76.  Throughout  the  reign  of  Philip  the  Fair  may  be  seen 
the  gradual  change  which  was  being  made  in  France  toward 
the  increase  of  the  royal  authority.  The  powers  which  the 
lords  had  exercised  by  right  of  custom  gave  place  to  written 
laws,  which  the  cunning  king. took  care  should  generally  be 
attended  by  some  loss  to  the  lords.  For  the  purpose  of  ex- 
ecuting these  laws,  he  divided  the  parliament  into  three 
bodies  :  one  for  the  administration  of  justice,  called  the  par- 
liament;  another,  called  the  chamber  of  finance ;  a  third, 
for  the  consideration  of  political  matters,  which  was  called 
the  grand  council. 

77.  The  Third  Estate. — The  most  important  act  in  the 
reign  of  Philip  was  his  creation  of  the  third  estate.  Up  to 
this  time  there  had  been  only  two  recognized  orders  in 
France,  the  nobles  and  the  clergy.  In  1302,  however, 
Philip,  being  then  at  the  height  of  his  quarrel  with  the 
Pope,  and  feeling  his  need  of  the  support  of  the  whole 
people  of  France,  permitted  the  burghers,  or  common  peo- 
ple, to  send  representatives  to  the  States-General  which  he 
had  called.  In  this  general  council,  these  representatives  sat 
on  equal  terms  with  those  of  the  nobles  and  the  clergy  ;  and 
thus  one  of  the  most  despotic  kings  of  France  was  the  means 
of  bringing  about  a  great  political  advance  in  the  condition 
of  the  people.  From  that  time  three  estates  were  known  in 
France :  the  nobles,  the  clergy,  and  the  neople,  or,  as  the 
latter  were  called,  the  third  estate. 


*r~ 

*  "  This  greed  is  the  vice  which  has  clung  to  his  name.  Not  only  did  he  load  his  sub- 
jects with  poll  taxes  and  other  taxes  unauthorized  by  law  and  the  traditions  of  the  feu- 
dal system ;  not  only  was  he  unjust  and  cruel  toward  the  templars,  in  order  to  appro- 
priate their  riches ;  but  he  committed,  over  and  over  again,  that  kind  of  spoliation  which 
Imports  most  trouble  into  the  general  life  of  a  people ;  he  debased  the  coinage  so  often, 
and  to  such  an  extent,  that  he  was  everywhere  called '  the  base  coiner.'  "—GuizoVs  History 
of  France. 

76.  How  was  the  power  of  the  nobles  diminished?  How  did  Philip  divide  the 
parliament  ? 

77.  What  was  the  origin  of  the  third  estate?  What  other  orders  existed  at  this 
time  f 


88  1HE   CAPETIAST   DYNASTY.  [A.  D.  1318 

1314  '  ^*  Louis  X.  {Ie  Rutin — disorder  or  tumult*).— 
to  Philip  the  Fair  had  three  sons,  of  whom  Louis,  the 
eldest,  was  proclaimed  king  (1314).  Though  he  was 
twenty-five  years  old  when  he  was  called  to  the  throne,  his 
trifling  disposition  led  him  to  prefer  the  sports  of  the  hoy 
to  the  cares  of  a  kingdom.  The  nohles  began  to  plot  at 
once  for  the  recovery  of  power.  The  king,  however,  coun- 
seled by  his  lawyers,  turned  to  the  people  for  aid  ;  and  he  per- 
mitted the  serfs  to  purchase  their  freedom.  The  reason  of 
this  great  concession  was  probably  the  king's  want  of  money, 
but  from  it  resulted  a  great  change  in  the  social  state. 

79.  Heavy  and  unjust  taxes  were  imposed  throughout  the 
kingdom,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  the  war  in  Flan- 
ders ;  but  in  this  war  the  king  gained  no  laurels.  He  was 
defeated,  not  however  by  the  Flemings,  but  by  the  mud  and 
the  rain,  and  losing  a  large  part  of  his  army,  returned  in 
disgrace  to  France.  The  following  year  he  died  of  a  chill 
produced  by  drinking  wine  to  excess  after  becoming  heated 
in  a  game  of  ball  (1316). 

1316  80.  Philip  V.  {Ie  Long— the  Tall).—  The  only 
to  child  of  Louis  X.  was  a  daughter,  who,  by  a  new 
application  of  the  Salic  law,  was  excluded  from 
the  throne.  Louis's  brother  Philip,  therefore,  succeeded 
him  as  king.  He  busied  himself  chiefly  in  regulating  the 
affairs  of  the  kingdom,  making  laws  for  the  uniformity  of 
the  currency,  and  of  weights  and  measures,  and  many 
others  for  the  benefit  of  industry,  trade,  and  commerce. 
One  of  his  most  significant  acts  was  the  exclusion  of  the 
clergy  from  the  meetings  of  the  parliament ;  another  was 
the  creation  of  a  privy  council  (1318).  He  continued  the 
practice   of  granting  letters  of  nobility  to  tradesmen,   and 

*  So  called  because  of  the  tumultuous  and  refractory  conduct  of  the  nobles  and  clergy, 
who  attempted,  during  the  weak  reign  of  this  king,  to  regain  the  powers  of  which  they 
had  been  deprived  by  his  artful  and  despotic  father. 

78.  What  was  the  name  and  surname  of  Philip's  successor  ?  What  was  his  dispo- 
sition ?    What  measure  did  the  king  adopt  ?    Why  ?    Its  effect  ? 

79.  Why  were  taxes  imposed  ?  Was  the  war  against  Flanders  successful  ?  Why 
not  ?    What  caused  the  king's  death  ? 

80.  Why  was  Louis's  (hm<rhter  excluded  from  the  throne  ?  Who  succeeded  him  ! 
What  were  some  of  the  measures  lie  advocated  i    What  practice  did  in-  continue  ! 


A.  ».  1328.]  THE    CAP KT IAN'    DYNASTY.  89 

was  the  first  French  king  to  permit  the  organization  of  mil- 
itary companies  among  the  laboring  people. 

81.  Several  persecutions,  however,  took  place  during  the 
reign  of  Philip  the  Tall.  The  religious  order  of  the  Fran- 
ciscans, being  shocked  at  the  excesses  of  the  papal  court, 
protested,  and  began  to  preach  in  favor  of  a  return  to  the 
simplicity  of  the  early  Church.  They  were  at  once  attacked, 
and  with  such  severity,  that  they  were  obliged  to  flee  the 
country.  The  excitement  once  begun  did  not  cease  imme- 
diately. The  next  objects  of  suspicion  were  the  lepers.* 
These  were  accused  of  poisoning  the  wells,  and  a  frightful 
slaughter  took  place.  The  Jews  were  next  attacked,  as  ac- 
complices of  the  lepers,  and  similarly  persecuted,  f  After  a 
short  and  unimportant  reign,  Philip  the  Tall  died  at  the 
age  of  thirty  (1322). 

1322  82*  Charles  IV.  (le  Bel— the  Fair).—  Philip 
to  the  Tall  had  given  a  new  reading  to  the  Salic  law  so 
as  to  make  it  exclude  women  from  the  throne.  By 
so  doing,  he  had  made  himself  king.  The  new  law,  how- 
ever, was  now,  at  his  death,  used  against  his  family.  He  had 
four  children,  all  daughters.  These  were  set  aside  ;  and  his 
brother,  under  the  name  of  Charles,  became  king.  Charles's 
reign,  however,  was  short  and  unimportant.  A  feeble  show 
of  power,  against  Louis  of  Bavaria,  who  had  given  shelter 
to  the  Franciscans  when  they  were  driven  out  of  France, 
thereby  bringing  upon  himself  the  punishment  of  excom- 
munication ;  a  few  laws  in  regard  to  commerce  ;  the  expul- 
sion of  the  Lombard  merchants ;  and  the  just  execution  of 
a  powerful  baron  who  had  been  found  guilty  of  many  crimes, 
are  the  principal  incidents  of  his  reign.  He  died  after  a 
six  years'  reign,  at  the  age  of  thirty-four  (1328). 

*  The  lepers,  because  afflicted  with  disease,  were  supposed  to  be  under  the  influence 
of  sorcery ;  but  by  some  they  were  reported  to  be  accomplices  of  the  Jews,  or  agents 
of  the  Moorish  King  of  Granada. 

t  At  one  place  in  Touraine,  a  large  pit  was  dug,  and  one  hundred  and  sixty  Jews  were 
cast  into  it  and  burned. 


81.  Mention   pome  of  the  odious  acts  of  his  reign.     What  is  said  of  the  lepers  ? 
The  Jews  ? 

82.  For  what  reason  was  Charles  the  Fair  named  as  the  successor  of  Philip  the 
Tall  ?    What  were  some  of  the  principal  incidents  of  his  reign  ? 


90  THE   CAPETIAN   DYNASTY. 

83.  Charles  the  Fair  was  the  last  of  the  Capetian  kings  of 
the  direct  line.  The  hostility  which  the  later  descendants 
of  the  line  had  shown  toward  the  Pope  was,  by  many  devout 
persons,  believed  to  be  the  cause  of  their  early  death  ;  and 
to  this  was  believed  to  be  added,  in  the  case  of  the  last  four, 
the  curse  of  the  templars,  whom  Philip  the  Fair  had  so 
cruelly  persecuted.  As  Charles  died  without  male  heirs, 
Philip  of  Valois  (val-wah'),  nephew  of  Philip  the  Fair,  was 
declared  his  successor.  This  introduces  a  collateral  line  of 
kings,  called  the  Branch  of  Valois. 

State  of  Society  during  the  Capetian  Period. 

84.  The  most  important  changes  which  took  place  in 
France  during  the  Capetian  period  were  the  firm  establish- 
ment of  the  monarchy,  the  elevation  of  the  common  people, 
and  the  temporary  decline  in  the  secular  power  of  the  Pope. 
A  result  of  the  first  two  was  the  slow  decay  of  feudalism. 
Attacked  from  above  by  the  king  and  from  below  by  the 
people,  it  yielded  gradually  in  the  contest.  With  the  weak- 
ening of  feudalism  and  the  papacy,  the  institution  of  chivalry 
slowly  passed  away  and  crusades  became  impossible. 

85.  A  new  power  rose  into  prominence  during  this  period 
— the  power  of  the  people.  The  working-man  became  a 
soldier,  and  the  tradesmen  of  the  cities,  whose  friendship 
the  king  had  found  useful  to  him  in  his  struggle  with  the 
lords,  were  granted  special  charters,  which  protected  them 
in  their  industries.  At  first  the  king  left  to  each  city  the 
conduct  of  its  affairs,  being  satisfied  with  appointing  a 
royal  superintendent.  This  was  followed  by  other  claims, 
from  time  to  time,  till,  finally,  each  man,  instead  of  boasting 
as  before  that  he  was  the  inhabitant  of  a  particular  city, 
came  to  pride  himself  upon  being  the  king's  yeoman. 

83.  What  dynasty  terminates  with  the  reign  of  Charles  the  Fair  ?  What  belief  was 
held  in  regard  to  the  short  reigns  of  Charles  and  his  immediate  predecessors  ?  Who 
became  king  f    What  new  line  began  with  him  ? 

84.  What  great  changes  distinguish  the  reign  of  the  ( 'aprtians  ?  What  caused  the 
decay  of  feudalism  ?    Of  chivalry  ? 

85.  What  new  power  arose?  Describe  the  progress  of  the  middle  class  to  in- 
fluence. 


(t 


THE    CAPETIAN    DYNASTY.  91 

86.  The  Reign  of  Law. — The  purchase  of  their  free- 
dom by  the  serfs,  after  it  was  once  begun,  went  on  with 
increased  rapidity.  A  great  middle  class  of  citizens  was 
thus  formed  whose  rights  were  in  constant  danger  of  in- 
fringement from  the  lords,  who  watched  the  growth  of  the 
new  class  with  suspicion.  At  this  time,  however,  fortu- 
nately, another  agent  appeared  to  place  their  rights  on  a  firm 
basis.  This  was  the  body  of  written  laws  for  which  the  close 
of  this  period  is  remarkable.  Many  of  the  latter  kings  of  the 
Capetian  line  had  been  accustomed  to  fix  the  changes  made 
in  the  rights  and  privileges  of  themselves  and  the  lords,  by 
recording  them  in  the  shape  of  laws  ;  and  a  respect  for  these 
laws  soon  grew  up,  which  made  it  difficult  to  change  them 
hastily.  The  rights  of  all  classes  were,  by  this  method, 
made  more  secure. 

87.  The  existence  of  free  citizens  above  the  rank  of  serfs 
d  below  that  of  the  nobles,  supplied  a  condition  favorable 

to  the  existence  of  trade  and  commerce.  The  danger,  how- 
ever, which  attended  all  communication  between  different 
parts  of  the  country  checked  their  growth.  Eobbery  and 
crime  on  the  public  highway  were  common,  and  only  in  the 
immediate  neighborhood  of  towns  and  cities  was  property 
secure.  This  state  of  affairs  was  gradually  amended  by  strict 
laws  passed  by  the  king  as  his  power  increased.  The  estab- 
lishment also  of  a  uniform  currency,  and  a  system  of  regula- 
tions for  the  government  of  the  different  kinds  of  trades 
which  existed,  aided  greatly  in  making  them  permanent. 

88.  Trade,  Commerce,  etc. — Trade  centers  soon  came 
to  be  established,  which,  by  means  of  annual  fairs,  attracted 
merchants  from  all  parts  of  Europe.  Some  of  the  most 
noted  were  those  of  Troyes  (trwah),  St.  Denis  (den-ee'), 
Amiens  (am'i-enz),  Or'le-ans,  Rheims  (reemz),  Rouen,  Lyons, 


86.  What  is  said  of  the  establishment  of  law?  For  whose  especial  benefit  were 
laws  enacted  ?    What  was  the  general  effect  upon  France  ? 

87.  What  aided  the  development  of  trade  and  commerce?  What  were  some  of 
the  difficulties  under  which  they  labored  ?  What  further  improvements  are  referred 
to  f 

88.  Mention  some  of  the  places  which  became  trade  centers.  What  were  some  of 
the  industries  of  the  south  ?    What  new  products  were  introduced  by  the  crusaders  ? 


92  THE    CAPETIAN    DYNASTY. 

Nimes  (neem),  Avignon  and  Marseilles.  The  wines  of  south- 
ern France  found  a  ready  market  in  England  and  the  Neth- 
erlands, and  were  exchanged  in  Spain  for  arms,  and  lea- 
ther fabrics  of  many  kinds.  The  fisheries  of  the  southern 
ports  also  yielded  a  large  revenue.  Some  of  the  products 
introduced  by  the  crusaders  gave  rise  to  entirely  new  in- 
dustries. Among  these  were  the  glass  of  Tyre  and  the 
tissues  of  Damascus.  The  use  of  flax  and  silk,  and  the  em- 
ployment of  windmills  is  also  ascribed  to  them ;  and  the  in- 
troduction of  the  sugar-cane,  the  plum-tree,  and  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  mulberry.  Enameling  of  various  kinds,  seal-en- 
graving, and  the  art  of  the  goldsmith  had  also  reached  a 
high  degree  of  perfection. 

89.  Guilds  and  Corporations. — The  tendency  of 
tradesmen  and  merchants  to  combine  for  protection  and 
support  had  been  very  early  manifested,  and  the  associations 
so  formed  had  been  granted  special  privileges  by  the  most 
sagacious  monarchs  of  Fiance.  At  the  close  of  the  period 
of  which  we  are  treating  they  were  numerous  and  well  es- 
tablished. One  of  the;  most  extensive  of  these  was  the 
Hansa  of  Paris,  founded  for  the  regulation  of  imports  by 
water.  Philip  Augustus  had  befriended  it  especially,  and 
Louis  IX.  had  been  its  patron.  The  powers  exercised  by 
these  corporations  were  great  and  exceedingly  varied.  They 
not  only  prescribed  rules  for  carrying  on  their  particular 
trades  and  fixed  the  prices  of  their  goods,  but  protected 
their  workmen,  became  responsible  for  their  conduct,  and 
took  care  of  their  aged,  their  widows,  and  their  orphans. 
Each  corporation  adopted  a  patron  saint,  had  its  own  treas- 
ury, and  its  feasts  at  stated  times. 

90.  The  Progress  of  Learning.— In  all  parts  of 
France,  at  this  time,  schools  existed  in  connection  with  the 
Church.  The  want  of  books,  however,  made  oral  instruc- 
tion necessary.  Higher  education  was  aiforded  in  universi- 
ties, five  of  these  institutions  being  in  existence.     The  most 

89.  What  is  said  of  guilds  and  corporations  1    What  was  their  object  1 

90.  Oivc  an  account  of  the  state  of  learning.    What  is  said  of  universities  ': 


TJIK   CAPETIAtf   DYNASTY.  93 

noted  was  that  of  Paris,  the  independence  of  which  was 
recognized  by  Philip  Augustus  in  1203.  This  was  attended 
by  between  15,000  and  20,000  students.  Latin  was  the  lan- 
guage employed  in  instruction,  and  all  civilized  countries 
sent  students  to  be  educated  there.  In  1250,  Kobert  de  Sor- 
bon,  chaplain  of  Louis  IX,,  founded  a  school  of  theology, 
afterward  called  the  Sorbonne  (sor-bo?i'). 

91.  The  French  Language,  the  Trouveres,  etc. — 
It  was  during  this  period  that  the  French  language  began  to 
be  popular  and  to  take  definite  form.  The  laws,  which  had 
always,  up  to  this  time,  been  written  in  Latin,  now  began 
to  be  written  in  French.  The  literature  of  this  period, 
also,  is  interesting.  History,  poetry,  and  romance  were  all 
cultivated.  In  the  middle  and  north  of  France,  a  clasenof 
poets  sprung  up  whose  works,  written  in  French,  soon  be- 
came models  for  other  countries.  These  were  the  Trouveres 
(troo-vdre),  who  were  to  the  North  what  the  Troubadours  had 
been  to  the  South.*  The  history,  also,  written  at  this  time, 
is  regarded  as  the  beginning  of  French  prose,  and  is  still 
studied,  not  only  for  the  key  which  it  gives  to  the  formation 
of  the  language,  but  as  the  most  truthful  record  now  attaina- 
ble of  the  events  which  it  describes. 

92.  Architecture. — This  period  is  also  distinguished  by 
a  revolution  in  the  church  architecture  of  Europe,  caused 
by  the  introduction  of  the  pointed  arch,  f  A  knowledge  of 
this  is  supposed  to  have  been  acquired  by  the  crusaders,  as 
its  presence  in  the  West  cannot  be  traced  beyond  the  twelfth 
century,  about  which  period  it  made  its  appearance  in  all 
the  Christian  countries  of  Europe.  It  was  eagerly  adopted, 
especially  for  church  edifices ;  and  the  changes  and  embel- 
lishments to  which  it  was  subjected  soon  developed  it  into  a 

*  The  Troubadours  were  accompanied  in  their  wanderings  by  minstrels  and  jugglers, 
the  latter  displaying  their  skill  at  the  close  of  the  poem  or  recitation.  Sometimes  the 
minstrels  were  formed  into  an  orchestra,  to  the  music  of  which  dancing  took  place. 
Games  were  also  common,  such  as  backgammon,  draughts,  and  chess. 

t  The  pointed  arch  is  an  essential  element  of  the  Gothic  architecture. 


91.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  French  language  and  literature  ?  Who  were 
the  Trouveres  ?    What  was  the  origin  of  French  prose  ? 

92.  What  change  took  place  in  architecture  ?  What  is  thought  to  have  produced 
this  change  ?  Where  are  some  of  the  best  specimens  of  Gothic  architecture  to  be 
found  f 


94  THE   CAPETIAX    DYNASTY. 

distinct  order  of  architecture,  called  the  Gothic,  which  almost 
entirely  supplanted  the  earlier  Roman.  Many  beautiful  spe- 
cimens still  exist  in  France,  which  date  from  this  time.  * 

93.  Manners  and  Customs. — Down  to  the  thirteenth 
century,  people  of  the  lower  classes  were  not  permitted  to 
wear  the  dress  or  ornaments  peculiar  to  the  nobles.  An 
edict  of  Philip  the  Fair  prescribes  minutely  the  number  and 
cost  of  the  dresses  the  tradeswomen  may  wear.  The  dress  of 
the  villain  consisted  of  a  blouse  of  cloth  or  skin,  fastened  at 
the  waist  by  a  leather  belt,  a  mantle  of  woolen  stuff,  trowsers 
of  the  same,  and  shoes  or  large  boots.  Fastened  to  his  belt 
was  a  wallet  or  purse,  and  a  sheath  for  his  knife.  Notwith- 
standing the  hard  condition  of  the  laboring  classes,  they  had 
many  holidays,  nearly  all  the  festival  days  of  the  Church 
being  devoted  partly  to  amusement.  On  these  occasions, 
they  drank,  sang,  danced,  practiced  archery,  played  athletic 
games,  and  passed  most  of  the  day  in  merriment.  Nearly 
all  the  occupations  now  pursued  in  the  rural  districts  were 
in  use  in  the  earliest  times. 

94.  The  desire  for  luxury,  even  as  early  as  the  twelfth 
century,  produced  twenty  kinds  of  bread  alone.  Loaves 
were  made  into  different  shapes,  and  were  of  different  quali- 
ties. There  was  the  Pope's  loaf,  the  court  loaf,  the  peer's 
loaf,  the  knight's  loaf,  the  squire's  loaf,  the  varlet's  loaf,  etc. 
There  were  also  fashions  in  bread  as  in  other  things.  The 
white  bread  of  Ohailly  (shal-ye'),  a  village  ten  miles  south  of 
Paris,  attained  a  wide  celebrity,  and  was  found  on  the  tables 
of  nearly  all  the  rich  people  of  the  fourteenth  century.  At 
the  tables  of  the  great,  peacocks,  cranes,  herons,  swans, 
crows,  storks,  cormorants,  and  bitterns  were  considered  deli- 
cacies, and  were  eaten  to  the  sound  of  music. 

95.  The  court  fool  or  buffoon  formed  a  part  of  the  royal 

*  Of  these  the  church  of  Notre  Dame,  in  Paris,  is  an  example.    (See  page  70.) 


93.  What  is  said  of  the  distinction  in  dress  between  the  nobles  and  the  lower 
classes  ?  What  was  the*  dress  of  the  peasant  i  What  is  eaid  of  their  amusements  ? 
Their  occupations  ? 

94.  What  is  said  of  the  bread  of  the  twelfth  century  ?  Of  the  bread  of  Chailly  and 
of  the  meats  used  on  the  tables  of  the  rich  ? 

95.  Give  an  account  of  the  court  fool. 


THE   OAPETIAtf    DYNASTY.  95 

household  from  a  very  early  period.  These  were  originally 
dwarfs,  and  were  chosen  for  their  wit,  or  skill  in  jugglery. 
They  wore  a  sort  of  horned  hood  and  a  slashed  doublet,  and 
carried  a  small  wand,  terminating  in  a  grotesque  head ;  and 
sometimes  had  attached  to  it  by  a  string  an  inflated  bladder 
filled  with  peas,  with  which  they  struck  persons  with  mock 
violence.  They  were  allowed  great  latitude  in  speech,  and 
their  humorous  sayings  often  contained  much  wholesome 
advice.  They  continued  to  form  a  part  of  the  king's  retinue 
down  to  the  time  of  Louis  XIV. 

96.  It  was  the  custom  in  the  middle  ages  for  the  nobility 
to  send  their  sons  and  daughters  to  serve  an  "apprentice- 
ship of  honor  and  virtue,"  at  the  court  of  the  sovereign. 
There  they  were  assigned  positions  as  squires,  pages,  varlets, 
maids  of  honor,  etc.  The  modern  court  of  ladies  is  said  to 
have  originated  with  Anne  of  Brittany,  who  requested  the 
attendance  of  the  daughters  of  the  nobles  at  her  court ;  and 
she  took  great  pains  in  the  formation  of  their  manners,  and 
in  the  direction  of  their  education. 

97.  Distinguished  Men. — Among  the  eminent  men  of 
this  period,  may  be  mentioned  Abated  (1079-1142),  illus- 
trious for  his  genius  as  a  philosopher  and  lecturer ;  *  St.  Ber- 
nard (1091-1153),  f  the  famous  preacher  of  the  second  cm- 

*  The  story  of  Abelard  and  Heloise  is  a  singularly  romantic  one.  The  latter,  the  niece 
of  the  canon  Fulbert,  was  intrusted  to  Abelard  to  be  educated ;  but  the  teacher  became 
a  lover,  and  she  reciprocated  his  affection.  They  fled,  and  were  privately  married  ;  but, 
to  escape  the  vengeance  of  Fulbert,  she  sought  refuge  in  a  convent,  while  Abelard  after- 
ward became  distinguished  for  his  learning  and  eloquence  as  a  public  teacher.  When 
the  nunnery  to  which  Heloise  belonged  was  suppressed,  Abelard  was  enabled  to  offer  her 
and  her  sister  nuns  an  asylum  in  the  Paraclete,  an  institution  which  he  had  founded ; 
and  there,  after  eleven  years  of  separation,  the  lovers  were,  for  a  time,  reunited.  His 
death  occurred  soon  after,  and  Heloise  caused  him  to  be  buried  in  the  Paraclete,  where 
subsequently  she  was  herself  interred  by  his  side.  After  having  been  several  times  ex- 
humed, the  remains  of  both  now  rest  beneath  a  beautiful  mausoleum  in  the  Cemetery  of 
Pere  la  Chaise,  in  Paris. 

t  St.  Bernard  was  born  at  Fontaines,  in  Burgundy,  and  was  educated  for  a  clerical  or 
monastic  life,  upon  which  he  entered  with  wonderful  zeal  and  enthusiasm.  Rigorous 
bodily  chastisement,  long  continued,  is  said  to  have  reduced  him  almost  to  a  skeleton, 
and  to  have  rendered  him  nearly  insensible  to  bodily  pain.  In  1115,  with  a  number  of 
other  monks,  he  founded  a  new  brotherhood,  at  a  place  which  he  called  Clalrvaux  (beau- 
tiful valley) ;  and  the  community  soon  acquired  a  wide-spread  reputation  for  the  sanc- 
tity of  its  members.  Multitudes  flocked  thither  to  be  cured  of  their  diseases  by  one 
who  himself  was  emaciated  by  fasting  and  sickness.  Afterward,  yielding  to  the  advice 
of  physicians,  he  regained  his  strength,  which  he  expended  in  behalf  of  religion  and  the 
Church,  the  cause  of  which  he  eloquently  defended.  He  died  at  the  age  of  62 :  and  his 
body  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Clairvaux.  In  1165,  his  name  was  placed  in  the  calen- 
dar of  the  Church  as  a  saint. 


96.  What  is  said  of  the  education  of  the  children  of  the  nobility  ?    Who  was  the 
originator  of  the  modern  court  of  ladies  ? 

97.  Mention  some  of  the  distinguished  men  of  this  period. 


96  THE   CAPETIA1*   DYNASTY. 

sade,  and  celebrated  not  only  for  his  devotion  but  for  his  exten- 
sive learning  ;  Jehan  de  Joinville  (1223-1317),  who  wrote  a 
biography  of  St.  Louis,  noted  for  its  graphic  description  of 
all  the  minute  events  of  that  famous  reign  ;  and  the  Abbe 
Suger  (1085-1152),  the  most  eminent  of  politicians  during 
the  reign  of  Louis  VI.  and  Louis  VII. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  RECAPITULATION. 

A.  D. 

987.  Hugh  Capet.    Reigned  9  years. 

996.  Robert.     Reigned  35  years. 
1000.  Year  of  the  predicted  millennium. 
1031.  Henry  I.     Reigned  29  years. 
1041.  The  Truce  of  God. 
1060.  Philip  I.    Reigned  48  years. 
1066.  Conquest  of  England  by  William  of  Normandy. 
1095.  First  crusade  preached. 
1108.  Louis  VI.  (the  Fat).     Reigned  29  years. 
1108.  Enfranchisement  of  the  Communes. 
1137.  Louis  VII.  (the  Young).     Reigned  43  years. 
1147.  The  Second  Crusade. 
1180.  Philip  II.  (Augustus).     Reigned  43  years. 
1190.  The  Third  Crusade. 
1204.  End  of  the  English  rule  in  France. 
1209.  Crusade  against  the  Albigenses. 
1218.  Death  of  Simon  de  Montfort. 
1223.  Louis  VIII.     Reigned  3  years. 
1226.  Louis  IX.  (St.  Louis).    Reigned  44  years.    Two  crusades  under 

taken. 
1229.  The  Albigenses  subdued.     Inquisition  established  at  Toulouse. 
1270.  Philip  III.  (the  Hardy).     Reigned  15  years. 
1282.  The  massacre  of  the  Sicilian  Vespers. 
1285.  Philip  IV.  (the  Fair).'     Reigned  29  years. 
1296.  Contest  with  Pope  Boniface. 
1302.  Battle  of  Courtray. 
\  302.  Convocation  of  the  States-General. 
1305.  Clement  V.  Pope  at  Avignon. 
1307.  Order  of  Knights  Templars  abolished. 
1314.  Louis  X.  (Hutin).     Reigned  2  years. 

1316.  Philip  V.  (the  Tall).     Reigned  6  years.     Salic  law  confirmed. 
1322.  Charles  IV.  (the  Fair).     Reigned  6  years. 


TIt'3   CAPETIAN    DYKASTY.  ^ 


GENEALOGICAL   TABLE    OF   THE   CAPETIANS. 

Hugh  Capet. 

I 
Robert. 

I 


I  I 

Hugh  (died  1026).  Henry  I. 


I 
Philip  I. 

Louis  VI.  {le  Gros). 

I 
Louis  VII.  (le  Jeune). 

I 

Philip  II.  (Augustus). 

I 

Louis  VIII. 


I  I 

Louis  IX.  (St.  Louis).  Charles  of  Anjou. 

I 

I 
Philip  III.  (le  Hardi).                                  Robert,  Count  of  Clermont,  founder 
j  of  the  House  of  Bourbon. 

i 

Philip  IV.  (le  Bel).  Charles,  Count  of  Valois. 

Philip  (VI.)  of  Valois. 


II  II 

Louis  X.  (Hulin).    Philip  V.  (le  Long).    Charles  IV.  (le  Bet).     Isabella, 


Queen  of  England. 

I 

Edward  HI.  of  England. 


QUESTIONS  FOR  TOPICAL  REVIEW. 

PAGB 

1.  State  what  you  can  of  the  beginning  of  Modern  France 53 

2.  Of  the  contest  between  Hugh  Capet  and  Charles  of  Lorraine 53,  54 

3.  Nam||the  principal  events  in  the  reign  of  Robert  Capet 54,  55,  56 

4.  Give  the  particulars  of  his  troubles  growing  out  of  his  marriage  with  his 

cousin. : :.     54,  55 

5.  Of  his  troubles  growing  out  of  his  second  marriage 55,  56 

6.  Of  the  rebellion  of  his  Norman  vassals : 55 

7.  Of  the  persecution  of  the  Jews 55,  72,  84,  89 

8.  By  what  contest  did  Henry  I.  gain  the"  throne  ? 56 

9.  Name  the  principal  events  in  the  reign  of  Henry  1 56,  57 

10.  State  what  you  can  of  Robert  of  Normandy 56,  57 

11.  Of  the  contest  his  son  William  had  to  secure  to  himself  the  province  of 

Normandy 57 

12.  Give  the  account  of  William's  invasion  of  England 57,  58,  59 


98  THE   CAPETIAN   DYNASTY. 

PAGE 

13.  Give  the  facts  in  relation  to  Harold,  son  of  Earl  Godwin. 58,  59 

14.  What  contest  did  William  have  with  Philip  I.  ? 59,  65 

15.  Why  was  the  first  crusade  undertaken  ? 59,  60 

16.  What  preparations  were  made  for  it  ? 60,  61 

17.  Describe  Peter  the  Hermit,  and  give  an  account  of  his  agency 60 

18.  Give  an  account  of  the  expedition  under  Walter  the  Penniless 60 

19.  How  was  the  second  army  organized  and  commanded  ? 61 

20.  Give  an  account  of  its  march,  sufferings,  and  successes 61,  62 

21.  Of  the  result  of  its  operation ) 61 

22.  Of  what  benefit  to  Europe  did  the  crusade  prove  ? 62,  63 

23.  State  what  you  can  of  the  two  orders  of  knights 62,  85,  86 

24.  Of  the  institution  of  knight-errantry 62,  63 

25.  Give  the  origin  and  description  of  the  Commune 63,  64,  71 

26.  Now  name  the  events  in  the  reign  of  Philip  1 57  to  65 

27.  Of  those  during  the  reign  of  his  son  Louis 65,  66 

28.  Of  those  during  the  reign  of  his  son,  Louis  VII 66  to  69 

29.  What  forces  and  commanders  composed  the  second  crusade  ? 67 

30.  Give  an  account  of  Louis's  expedition 67,  68 

31.  Of  his  domestic  troubles 68,  69,  70 

32.  State  what  you  can  of  Louis's  adviser,  Suger 71 

33.  What  were  the  important  events  during  the  reign  of  Philip  Augustus  ?, ..  72  to  79 

34.  Why  was  the  third  crusade  undertaken  ? 73 

35.  Give  an  account  of  it 73 

36.  Give  an  account  of  King  Richard  of  England    73,  74 

37.  Give  the  history  and  persecution  of  the  Albigenses 75,  76,  79 

38.  What  were  the  important  events  in  the  reign  of  St.  Louis  ? 79  to  8? 

39.  State  what  you  can  of  the  Inquisition 79 

40.  Give  an  account  of  St.  Louis's  first  crusade 80 

41.  Give  an  account  of  his  second  crusade 81 

42.  What  was  his  character  and  what  his  works  ? 81,  82 

43.  State  all  you  can  of  Philip  III 82,  83 

44.  What  were  the  important  events  in  the  reign  of  Philip  IV.  ? 84,  85,  86,  87 

45.  What  were  the  great  changes  of  the  Capetian  period  ? 90 

46.  How  were  they  effected  ? 87,  89,  90, 91 

47.  What  is  stated  of  trade,  commerce,  etc.  ? 91,  92 

48.  Of  guilds  and  corporations  ? 92 

49.  Of  the  progress  of  learning  ? 92,  93 

50.  Of  architecture  ? 93,  94 

51.  Of  the  manners  and  customs  ? 94,  95 

52.  Of  the  distinguished  men  of  the  period  ? 95,  96 

Note.—"  The  history  of  the  Merovingians  is  that  of  barbarians  invading  Gaul  and  settling 
upon  the  ruins  of  the  Roman  empire.  The  history  of  the  Carlovingians  is  that  of  the 
greatest  of  the  barbarians  taking  upon  himself  to  resuscitate  the  Roman  empire,  and  of 
Charlemagne's  descendants  disputing  amongst  themselves  for  the  fragments  of  his  fabric, 
as  fragile  as  it  was  grand.  Amidst  this  vast  chaos  and  upon  this  double  ruin  was  formed 
the  feudal  «ystem,  which,  by  transformation  after  transformation,  became,  ultimate- 
ly, France.  Hugh  Capet,  one  of  its  chieftains,  made  himself  its  king.  The  Capetians 
achieved  the  French  kingship."—  Guizot's  History  oj  France. 


Progressive  !MTaps,  iSTos.  2  and  3, 


ojjabors  \<Xifk     \  Avignon    c  ^  u>-      &r? 

O     ^iraeso    <>  ?*  Alx  *^    4J 

,  W  Montpelier,,     *3^7  kMiirsellles/-'  "^     v 


THE   HOUSE   OF  VALOIS.  99 


section  iv. 

The  House  of  Valois. 

Extending  from  the  Accession  of  Philip  VI.  (1328)  to  that  of  Louis  XII. 

(1498). 

1328  t*  Philip  VI.  —  Philip  of  Valois,  grandson  of 
to  Philip  III.  (see  Genealogical  Table),  now  ascended 
°  the  throne  of  France.  He  had  a  competitor  for  the 
regency  in  Edward  III.  of  England,  who  was  a  grandson  of 
Philip  IY.  Louis,  Count  of  Flanders,  was  at  that  time  en- 
gaged in  putting  down  a  revolt  of  his  subjects.  Philip  col- 
lected an  army  immediately,  and  marched  to  his  assistance. 
In  the  battle  which  ensued,  Philip  routed  the  Flemings  com- 
pletely ;  and  the  Count  of  Flanders  being  now  fully  rein- 
stated, Philip  entered  Paris  amid  great  rejoicings,  and  with 
the  good  will  of  most  of  the  feudal  lords,  who  believed  that 
by  him,  who  was  one  of  their  number,  their  interests  would 
be  protected. 

2.  Robert  of  Artois  (ar-twati)  at  this  time  laic1  claim  to 
the  county  of  Artois,  which  had  been  for  mar  years  in 
the  hands  of  the  females  of  that  house.*  Philip,  however, 
was  not  disposed  to  acknowledge  his  claim.  The  lawyers, 
also,  declared  that  the  papers  which  appeared  to  establish 
his  claim  were  false ;  and  to  this  was  added  a  charge  that 
he  had  attempted  to  poison  his  aunt  and  her  daughters, 
and  had  even  used  magic  to  produce  the  death  of  the  king 
himself.     On  learning  of  this  last  charge,  Robert  fled  to 

*  "Robert,  Count  d'Artois,  was  the  man  above  all  others  who  had  most  assisted  Philip 
to  gain  possession  of  the  crown :  he  was  one  of  the  wisest  and  greatest  barons  in 
France,  of  the  highest  birth,  being  descended  from  kings.  His  wife  was  aister-german 
to  Philip,  whose  special  companion  and  friend  he  had  been  in  all  his  fortunes ;  and  for 
the  space  of  three  years  he  managed  everything  in  France— so  that  nothing  was  done 
without  his  knowledge."— FroissarVs  Chronicles. 


1 .  Who  was  Philip  of  Valois  ?    Who  fought  at  the  battle  of  Cassel  ?    What  was 
the  result  ? 

2.  What  is  said  of  Robert  of  Artois  ?   Where  did  he  finally  find  safety  ?    How  did 
he  use  his  influence  there  ?    Where  was  Artois  ?    Ans.  North  of  Picardy. 


100  THE  HOUSE   OF  TALOIS,  [A.  D.  1337. 

Brussels,  the  charge  of  sorcery  being  attended  with  the 
gravest  consequences  in  that  superstitious  age.  A  decree  of 
banishment  was  issued  against  him,  all  his  goods  were  con- 
fiscated, and  he  finally  fled  to  England,  where  he  was  wel- 
comed by  Edward  III.,  whom  he  encouraged  in  his  design 
on  the  French  throne  (1334). 

3.  War  with  England. — Edward  III.  haying  con- 
quered the  Scots,  in  the  great  battle  of  Halidown  Hill 
(1333),  now  turned  his  attention  to  France.  There  the  des- 
potic course  of  Philip  had  for  several  years  been  making  his 
own  people  his  enemies.  He  had  debased  the  coin  of  the 
kingdom,  diminished  his  revenue  by  imposing  such  heavy 
taxes  on  the  merchants  that  trade  was  driven  to  other  coun- 
tries, and  brought  industry  almost  to  a  stand-still.* 

4.  The  nobles  of  Flanders  were  in  sympathy  with  the 
French ;  her  merchants  and  manufacturers,  with  the  Eng- 
lish. From  England  much  of  the  raw  material  which  gave 
bfir  large  cities  their  importance  was  derived.  The  Flemish 
merchants,  under  the  lead  of  (Van  Artevelde  (ar-ta-velt'Ypf 
Ghent,  formed  an  alliance  with  Edward.  Philip,  onxrhe 
other  hand,  entered  into  an  alliance  with  Scotland/  The 
first  action  took  place  on  an  island  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Scheldt  (slcelt),  where  a  force  of  Flemish  knights  lay  block- 
ading the  ports  of  Flanders.  An  English  fleet  attacked  them 
and  drove  them  away.  This  was  the  first  action  of  the 
"Hundred  Years'  War"  (1337). 

5.  Each  side  now  fitted  out  a  fleet,  and  employed  it  for 
some  time  in  making  descents  upon  the  other's  coast.  The 
French  were  the  first  to  act.  Their  fleet  constantly  threat- 
ened the  English  ports,  making  attacks  from  time  to  time  in 
different  places.  Edward  sailed  from  London  with  a  force 
of  120  vessels  and  16,000  soldiers,  and  came  up  with  the 

*  To  such  an  extent  was  spurious  money  issued  by  Philip,  that,  in  1342,  the  value  of 
coin  is  said  to  have  changed  every  week. 


3.  What  were  some  of  the  unpopular  measures  of  Philip  ? 

4.  Why  were  the  Flemish  merchants  in  sympathy  with  England  ?    What  was  the 
first  battle  of  the  Hundred  Years'  War  i    Describe  it. 

5.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Sluys.    What  did  the  King  of  England  do  after 
the  battle  ?    Where  is  Sluys  ?    Tournay  ?    St.  Omer  :-    (See-  Progressive  Map,  No.  4.) 


A.  ».  1344.1  THE   HOUSE   OF   VALOIS.  101 

French  near  Sluys  (slots),  where  they  awaited  him  with  200 
vessels  and  40,000  men.  The  battle  lasted  more  than  nine 
hours,  and  ended  in  the  destruction  of  the  naval  power  of 
France.  Thirty  thousand  men  perished,  the  greater  part  of 
them  being  Frenchmen  (1340).  Edward  landed,  hoping  for 
the  assistance  of  the  Flemings  in  his  land  operations ;  but 
after  making  an  attempt  to  take  Tournay,  and  suffering  a 
defeat  at  St.  Omer,  he  consented  to  a  truce  and  withdrew. 

6.  War  in  Brittany. — A  dispute  which  now  arose  in 
Brittany,  again  brought  Philip  and  Edward  into  the  field. 
Duke  John  died  in  1341  without  heirs.  A  contest  for  the 
succession  arose  immediately  between  his  half-brother,  John 
of  Montfort,  and  his  niece's  husband,  Charles,  Count  of 
Blois  (blivah).  Charles,  being  the  nephew  of  King  Philip, 
received  his  support.  John  of  Montfort  called  to  his  aid 
Edward  III.,  promising  to  pay  homage  to  him  and  to  recog- 
nize him  as  King  of  France.  The  war  began  at  once,  and 
was  waged  with  much  cruelty.  During  its  progress,  John 
of  Montfort  was  captured  and  sent  to  Paris,  and  Robert  of 
Artois  was  killed.  Shortly  afterward,  the  Pope  interfered 
and  brought  about  a  three  years'  truce  (1343).* 

7.  Second  Invasion  of  the  English. — Philip's  exac- 
tions at  home  still  continued,  and  he  alienated  many  by  an 
unnecessary  act  of  treachery  and  cruelty.  Oliver  Clisson 
and  fourteen  Breton  lords  were  invited  by  Philip  to  a  tourna- 
ment and  banquet  at  Paris,  and  while  there  they  were  sud- 
denly attacked  and  beheaded  (1343).  Three  barons  of  Nor- 
mandy, the  next  year,  were  also  seized  and  put  to  death 
with  similar  injustice  and  treachery.  These  deeds  excited 
general  horror  and  indignation,  and  afforded  to  Edward  a 
just  pretext  to  declare  war  against  the  French  king  (1345). 
Philip  commenced  operations  in  Guienne,  and  attempted 
to  dislodge  the  English  from  some  of  the  cities  held   by 

*  A  striking  figure  in  this  war  in  Brittany  is  that  of  Jeanne  de  Montfort,  who  put  on 
her  husband's  armor,  after  his  capture,  and  inspired  her  troops  by  her  energy  and 
daring. 

6.  What  caused  the  war  in  Brittany?     What  happened  to  John  of  Montfort  ? 

1  by  Philip?    What  was  the  eff 
army  ?    What  course  did  he  finally 


7.  What  acts  of  treachery  were  committed  by  Philip?    What  was  the  effect? 
What  changed  the  destination  of  Edward's  armv  ?    Wli 


take  ? 


102  THE   HOUSE   OF  VALOIS.  [A.  ».  1346. 

them ;  but  he  was  unsuccessful  in  the  effort.  Edward  at 
first  took  command  of  an  army  designed  to  enter  Flanders, 
and  operate  in  the  north  of  France.  The  assassination  of 
Van  Artevelde,  however,  caused  the  English  king  to  suspect 
the  friendship  of  the  Flemings,  and  he  sailed  for  the  south 
of  France  ;  but  a  violent  storm  prevented  him  from  reach- 
ing it.  He  finally  landed  at  Cape  La  Hogue,  in  Normandy, 
with  32,000  men  (1346). 

8.  He  captured  many  towns,  and  made  an  attempt  upon 
Eouen,  but,  finding  it  too  strong,  prudently  gave  it  up,  and 
marched  along  the  left  bank  of  the  Seine  toward  Paris. 
Sending  his  couriers  in  the  direction  of  the  capital  to  burn 
the  villages,  he  crossed  the  Seine  at  Poissy  (pwah'sy).  The 
French  king  now  set  out  in  pursuit  with  a  large  but  badly 
disciplined  army,  it  having  been  collected  since  Edward 
landed  in  Normandy.  The  English  army,  fighting  its  way 
across  a  ford  of  the  river  Somme  (som),  halted  near  the  vil- 
lage of  Crecy  (kres'e). 

9.  The  Battle  of  Cre"cy. — The  English  were  drawn 
up  on  the  hillside  of  Crecy  in  three  lines  of  battle,  the  king 
in  the  rear,  and  the  Prince  of  Wales  (called  the  Black 
Prince,  from  the  color  of  his  armor)  in  the  front,  with  a 
strong  force  of  archers.  *  The  French  advanced  to  the  attack 
in  great  confusion.  A  thunder-shower  coming  on  just  be- 
fore the  action,  and  wetting  the  bow-strings  of  the  French, 
made  them  useless ;  while  the  English  bowmen,  who  had 
kept  their  bow-strings  dry  by  putting  them  under  their 
coats,  advanced  to  the  attack  late  in  the  afternoon,  when 
the  rays  of  the  setting  sun  shone  full  in  the  faces  of  the 
French.  The  result  of  the  battle  was  a  disastrous  defeat 
of  the  French  king,  who  retreated,  during  the  darkness,  to 

*  "  The  English  archers  advanced  each  one  step  In  silence,  and  by  one  volley  slaughtered 
and  discomfited  the  Genoese.  The  French  knights,  enraged,  drew  their  swords  on  the 
unfortunate  auxiliaries  and  cut  their  way  through  to  arrive  at  the  enemy.  They  encoun- 
tered the  first  line  of  the  English  under  the  Prince  of  Wales ;  and  here  was  the  heat  of 
the  battle.  Edward  was  sent  to  for  aid ;  but  he  who  saw  the  strife  and  knew  the  mettle 
of  his  men,  refused.  'Let  my  son  win  his  spurs!'  said  the  monarch;  and  bravely  did 
young  Edward  earn  these  symbols  of  knighthood."—  Crowe's  History  of  France. 


8.  Describe  the  line  of  march  of  the  English.    Where  did  they  halt  ? 

9.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Crecy. 


A.  D.  13  4  7.]  THE   HOUSE   OF   YALOIS.  103 

Amiens,  leaving  11  princes,  80  baronets,  1,200  knights,  and 
30,000  soldiers  dead  on  the  field  (1346.)* 

10.  The  Siege  of  Calais. — After  the  battle  of  Crecy, 
the  English  king  continued  his  march  to  the  coast,  and  laid 
seige  to  Calais  (kalis),  which  was  starved  into  submission 
(1347).  The  terms  which  Edward  imposed  were,  that  all 
the  inhabitants  should  surrender,  and  that  six  citizens,  bear- 
ing the  keys  of  the  town  and  castle,  should  be  sent  to  him 
stripped,  with  halters  around  their  necks,  to  be  dealt  with 
as  he  should  order.  Eustace  St.  Pierre  and  five  others  vol- 
untarily gave  themselves  up,  and  were  brought  into  Ed- 
ward's camp  as  he  had  directed.  He  ordered  that  they 
should  be  beheaded,  but  his  queen,  Philippa,  pleaded  in 
their  behalf,  and  their  lives  were  saved.  All  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Calais,  however,  were  removed,  and  it  was  repeopled 
with  English,  and  remained  an  English  town  many  years. 

11.  The  Black  Death. — The  surrender  of  Calais  led  to 
a  ten  months'  truce,  which  both  monarchs,  being  weary  of 
the  war,  willingly  signed.  Another  scourge  now  came  to 
add  its  horrors  to  those  of  war.  A  pestilence,  known  as  the 
Black  Death,  or  Plague,  made  its  appearance  in  Asia,  and 
swept  over  Europe,  carrying  off  not  only  men  but  beasts. 
It  reached  Paris  in  1348,  and  raged  with  such  violence  that, 
at  times,  800  dead  were  buried  daily  in  that  city  alone.  A 
report  made  to  the  Pope  asserts  that  80,000  persons  perished 
in  Paris ;  and  Europe,  according  to  the  historians  of  the 
time,  lost  one-third  of  its  inhabitants.  Among  the  victims 
was  the  Queen  of  France,  f 

*  The  battle  of  Cre'cy  was  fought  on  the  26th  of  August,  1346,  and  Is  memorable  be- 
cause there,  for  the  first  time,  cannon  were  used,  and  the  value  of  the  English  bowman 
was  gloriously  established.  Notwithstanding  the  great  superiority  of  the  French  in 
numbers,  the  battle  lasted  but  a  few  hours,  and  only  the  first  and  second  lines  of  the 
English  were  engaged.  In  the  heat  of  the  action  the  blind  King  of  Bohemia  directed 
two  of  his  knights  to  tie  his  horse's  reins  to  theirs  and  lead  him  into  the  battle.  They 
were  all  killed,  and  their  horses  were  afterward  found  standing  near  their  bodies.  His 
crest  and  motto,— three  ostrich  feathers,  and  the  words  Ich  Dien,  "I  serve,"— were 
adopted  by  the  Prince  of  Wales  in  commemoration  of  this  victory,  and  have  been  used 
by  his  descendants  to  the  present  time. 

t  "  Many  died  in  the  streets ;  others  left  alone  in  their  houses— but  the  fact  of  their 
death  was  known  by  the  smell.  Often,  husband  and  wife,  son  and  father,  were  laid  on 
the  same  bier.    Large  ditches  had  been  dug,  in  which  the  corpses  were  laid  by  hundreds. 

1 0.  What,  terms  were  imposed  by  Edward  on  the  inhabitants  of  Calais  ?  How  were 
the  lives  of  St.  Pierre  and  his  associates  saved  ?    What  change  was  made  in  Calais  J 

11.  Describe  the  origin  and  progress  of  the  Black  Death.  How  many  persons  per 
ished  ? 


104  THE   HOUSE   OF  YALOIS.  [A.  J>.  1338. 

12.  The  Gab  ell  e.  —  The  remaining  years  of  Philip's 
reign  were  barren  of  stirring  events.  The  same  reckless 
extravagance  and  love  of  gayety  which  the  king  had  always 
shown  made  it  necessary  to  the  last  to  impose  heavy  taxes 
upon  the  people  to  meet  his  expenses.  One  of  the  most 
odious  of  these  was  the  salt  tax,  known  as  the  gabelle 
(gdh-bel'),  the  king's  store-house  for  salt  being  called  by  that 
name.  These  store-houses  were  established  in  many  parts  of 
the  kingdom,  and  all  the  salt  produced  was  brought  to  them, 
and  sold  at  whatever  price  the  king  chose  to  put  upon  it. 
Philip  died  in  1350,  having  married  only  a  short  time  before 
the  beautiful  Blanche  of  Navarre,  then  eighteen  years  of  age. 

13.  Annexation  of  Territory. — Two  additions  were 
made  to  the  kingdom  of  France  during  the  reign  of  Philip 
VI.  :  the  city  and  district  of  Montpellier  (mong-pel-ya'),  in 
Languedoc,  and  the  province  of  Dauphine.  The  former 
was  bought  of  the  King  of  Majorca.  Dauphine  was  sold  to 
Philip  in  1349  for  120,000  florins,  by  Humbert  II.,  Count 
of  Vienne,  who  was  called  the  dauphin,  or  dolphin,  of  the 
Viennese,  on  account  of  a  figure  of  that  fish  which  he  car- 
ried on  his  coat  of  arms.  The  province  was  ceded  to  his 
grandson,  Charles  of  Normandy,  who  was  called,  from  this 
circumstance,  the  Dauphin,  a  title  which  was  always  after- 
ward given  to  the  eldest  son  of  the  King  of  France. 

14.  Taxes. — Use  of  Gunpowder.— Two  important 
events  which  happened  during  the  reign  of  Philip  VI.  re- 
main to  be  noted.  In  the  early  part  of  his  reign  (1338),  a 
law  was  passed  by  the  States- General,  which  provided  that 
no  extraordinary  taxes  should  be  levied  by  the  kings  of 
France  without  the  consent  of  the  three  estates,  the  monarch 
to  bind  himself  to  obey  this  law  by  an  oath  given  at  his 
coronation.      Though  the  French   kings   found  means  of 

like  bales  In  a  ship's  hold.  Every  one  carried  In  his  hand  strong-smelling  herbs.  The  air 
stank  with  the  dead  and  dying,  or  with  infectious  drugs.  Alasl  how  many  lovely  ladies, 
how  many  amiable  young  persons,  dined  in  the  morning  with  their  friends,  who,  when 
evening  came,  supped  with  their  ancestors !  "—Boccaccio. 

1 2.  Whom  did  the  king  marry  ?    What  was  the  gabelle  f    Why  so  called  ? 

1 3.  What  additions  were  made  to  the  territory  of  Fiance  ?  What  is  the  origin  of 
the  name  dauphin ?    To  whom  was  it  afterward  applied  ? 

14.  What  important  law  was  passed  ?    What  is  said  of  the  use  of  gunpowder  ? 


A.  ».  1351.] 


THE   HOUSE   OF   VALOIS. 


105 


evading  this  law,  the  principle  there  laid  down  re-appeared 
and  became  the  watchword  of  liberty  in  many  countries. 
The  other  important  event  was  the  use  of  gunpowder,  already 
mentioned  in  the  account  of  the  battle  of  Crecy.  This 
proved  a  most  effective  instrument  in  hastening  the  down- 
fall of  feudalism,  the  humblest  peasant  armed  with  a  mus- 
ket being  more  than  the  equal  of  the  proudest  knight. 


CANNON  OP  THE  14TH  CENTURY. 

nJ5.  John  {le  Bon  —  the  Good). — John  of  Nor- 
to  mandy,  who  ascended  the  throne  at  his  father's 
death,  did  not  depart  from  the  unwise  course  marked 
out  by  Philip  of  Valois.  Prodigal  in  disposition,  and  fa- 
miliar with  the  custom  of  extorting  money  from  the  peo- 
ple to  supply  the  pleasures  of  the  king,  he  squandered  the 
public  treasure,  sold  offices  and  dignities  to  .his  favorites.* 
and  continued  the  practice,  long  pursued  by  the  kings  of 
France,  of  debasing  the  coin.  So  great  had  his  need  of 
money  now  become,  that  he  even  formed  the  plan  of  openly 
demanding  from  the  people  the  amount  his  extravagance 
required,  instead  of  gathering  it  indirectly  in  the  form  of 
taxes.  To  this  end,  therefore,  he  called  together  the  States- 
General  (1351).  He  failed  in  his  purpose,  however ;  instead 
of  getting  money  as  he  had  hoped,  he  was  forced  to  listen 

,.**  J£  was  on  account  of  his  extravagance  and  lavish  expenditure  upon  his  favorites 
that  he  was  called  le  Bon,  which  properly  means  the  good  fellow. 

15.  What  was  the  surname  of  John  of  Normandy  ?    Mention  some  of  his  unpopu- 
lar  acts.    Why  did  he  convene  the  States-General  ?    What  was  the  result  ? 


106  THE   HOUSE    OF   V ALOIS.  [A.  ».  1355. 

to  complaints  concerning  his  spendthrift  ways,  and  was  even 
compelled  to  make  promises  of  reform. 

16.  The  long-standing  quarrel  for  the  title  of  King  of 
France  was  now  revived  by  the  entrance  of  a  third  claimant. 
This  was  Charles  of  Navarre,  whose  meddlesome  disposition 
secured  for  him  the  surname  of  Charles  the  Bad.  He  was  a 
grandson  of  Louis  X.,  and  not  only  laid  claim  to  the  throne, 
but  murdered  one  of  the  king's  favorites  who  had  been  pre- 
ferred before  him.  For  this  act,  the  king  confiscated  a  por- 
tion of  his  estates,  and  Charles  fled  to  England,  where  he 
incited  Edward  III.  to  a  new  war  against  France. 

17.  War  with  England. — Edward  was  easily  persuaded 
to  undertake  a  new  invasion.  He  landed  at  Calais,  and  laid 
waste  the  adjoining  country  ;  while  his  son  the  Black  Prince 
landed  at  Bordeaux  (bor-do),  and  pillaged  the  south  of 
France  without  opposition  (1355).  The  treasury  of  the 
French  king  was  empty,  and  his  people  disaffected.  Another 
meeting  of  the  States-General  was  called,  at  which  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  people  spoke  more  boldly  than  ever 
against  the  wasteful  excesses  of  the  king.  An  army  and  the 
means  to  support  it  were  promised  by  them,  provided  a 
committee  of  their  number  might  supervise  the  expenditure 
of  the  money,  no  part  of  which  was  to  be  devoted  to  the 
king's  private  use.  The  bankrupt  monarch  was  compelled 
to  yield  to  these  humiliating  terms. 

18.  An  incident  which  happened  at  this  time  gave  Ed- 
ward another  pretext  for  action.  Charles  of  Navarre  had 
returned  to  France  under  a  treaty  of  peace  concluded  some 
time  before.  He  had  again,  however,  placed  himself  in 
opposition  to  the  king  on  account  of  a  heavy  tax  which  the 
latter  had  levied.  The  dauphin  invited  Charles  of  Navarre, 
his  friend,  the  Count  of  Harcourt,  and  several  other  lords 
to  a  great  feast  at  Eouen.     When  the  banquet  was  at  its 

1 6.  Who  was  Charles  the  Bad  ?  What  claim  did  he  make  ?  Why  was  he  forced  to 
flee  to  England  '? 

1  7.  At  what  points  did  the  English  invade  France  ?  Who  commanded  the  army 
that  landed  in  the  south  ?    What  did  the  States-General  do  ? 

18.  What  act  of  treachery  did  the  king  commit?  What  became  of  Charles  of 
Navarre  ? 


A.  D.  1356.]  THE   HOUSE    OP    VALOIS.  10? 

height,  the  king  entered,  seized  the  King  of  Navarre,  and 
ordered  him  to  be  thrown  into  prison ;  and  the  Count  of 
Harconrt,  with  three  other  lords,  were  led  out  to  the  castle- 
yard  (miscalled  the  Field  of  Pardon),  and  beheaded  (1356). 

19.  The  Battle  of  Poitiers.— Edward  III.  lost  little 
time  in  taking  up  the  quarrel  of  his  friend,  the  captive  King 
of  Navarre.  Edward  the  Black  Prince  took  the  field  with 
a  small  army  of  8,000  to  12,000  men,  and  for  some  time 
ravaged  the  south  of  France  unmolested.  On  turning  to  the 
coast,  however,  he  found  his  retreat  cut  off  by  the  French 
king,  who  had  crossed  the  Loire,  and  placed  his  army  be- 
tween the  English  and  the  sea.  King  John,  in  person,  com- 
manded the  French  army,  which  consisted  of  26  dukes, 
140  baronets,  and  50,000  men.  The  Black  Prince,  seeing 
his  danger,  chose  his  battle-ground  a  short  distance  north  of 
Poitiers  (poi-teerz'),  on  the  top  of  a  rough  hill,  covered  with 
vineyards,  crossed  by  hedges,  and  made  difficult  of  access  by 
low  shrubbery.  The  only  approach  to  the  top  of  the  hill  was 
by  a  narrow  road  which  could  be  commanded  by  a  small  force. 

20.  The  French  king,  in  his  eagerness  to  wipe  out  the 
disgrace  of  Crecy,  forgot  all  prudence.  He  ordered  his 
horsemen  to  begin  the  attack  along  this  road.  The  English 
bowmen  showered  their  arrows  upon  them,  and,  in  a  few 
moments,  the  force  of  the  attack  was  broken,  and  the  horses, 
rendered  furious  and  unmanageable,  galloped  madly  back 
upon  the  French  lines  behind  them,  and  threw  them  into 
confusion.  At  this  moment,  with  the  cry  of  "  St.  George 
and  Guienne  ! "  the  English  charged,  and  drove  the  first 
and  second  lines  of  the  French  off  the  field  in  disorder. 
Another  blunder  was  now  committed  by  King  John.  He 
commanded  his  knights,  who  were  clad  in  heavy  armor,  to 
dismount  and  fight  on  foot.  The  Black  Prince,  on  the  con- 
trary, ordered  his  horsemen  to  mount,  and  the  French,  being 
now  on  the  open  plain,  were  ridden  down  and  trampled  un- 

19.  How  did  the  King  of  Emrland  avenge  the  wrongs  of  Charles  of  Navarre? 
What  great  battle  was  fought  ?  What  was  the  position  of  the  two  armies  ?  Where  is 
Poitiers  ?    (See  Progressive  Map,  No.  4.) 

20.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle.  What  mistake  was  made  by  the  French  com- 
mander ?    What  became  of  John  and  his  son  ? 


108  THE   HOUSE   OF   VALOIS.  [A.  ».  1356, 

der  foot  without  help.  King  John  and  his  youngest  son, 
Philip,  threw  themselves  into  the  midst  of  the  action,  and 
strove  to  turn  the  tide  in  their  favor,  but  without  success. 
Both  were  captured,  and  the  French  army  was  beaten  back 
jpon  Poitiers. 

21.  The  battle  began  at  daybreak  and  ended  at  noon,  on 
the  19th  of  September  (1356).  Eleven  thousand  French 
were  left  on  the  field,  among  them  more  than  2,400  nobles ; 
and  100  barons,  2,000  men-at-arms,  and  many  of  less  rank 
were  taken  prisoners.  The  loss  of  the  English  was  only 
2,500.  The  Black  Prince  marched  at  once  to  Bordeaux, 
releasing  nearly  all  of  his  prisoners  on  parole,  their  number 
being  so  great  as  to  embarrass  him.  He  concluded  a  two 
years'  truce  with  France,  and  immediately  embarked  for 
London,  taking  with  him  John  and  his  young  son  Philip.* 

22.  Great  dissatisfaction  prevailed  throughout  France  on 
receipt  of  the  news  of  the  disaster  at  Poitiers.  The  army 
was  beaten  and  scattered,  and  the  king  a  prisoner  ;  a  second 
and  greater  disgrace  was  added  to  that  of  Crecy.  New  taxes 
were  necessary  to  equip  another  army,  and  to  ransom  the 
prisoners  taken  at  Poitiers.  Still  more  gloomy  was  the  situ- 
ation made  by  the  absence  of  any  hopeful  national  senti- 
ment. The  people  blamed  their  captive  king  for  the  mis- 
fortunes under  which  they  were  suffering. 

23.  The  States-General. — Stephen  Marcel. — In  the 
midst  of  this  general  gloom  and  anger,  the  dauphin  called  a 
meeting  of  the  States-General.  So  bold  were  the  represen- 
tatives of  the  people  in  their  demands  for  better  government 
by  the  king,  that  the  dauphin  adjourned  the  assembly  in 
alarm ;  but  he'  was  forced  to  call  it  together  again,  as  the 
treasury  was  empty.     After  many  stormy  debates,  in  which 

*  After  the  capture  of  the  French  king  and  his  son,  they  were  conducted  to  the  tent 
of  the  Black  Prince,  who  treated  them  with  the  utmost  respect,  waiting  upon  the  king 
at  supper  as  if  he  had  heen  his  own  father,  and  cheering  him  by  kind  and  consoling 
words.    During  his  stay  in  England,  John  was  treated  more  like  a  guest  than  a  prisoner. 


21 .  What  was  the  loss  of  the  French  ?    Of  the  English  ? 

72.  What  was  the  feeling  in  France  in  regard  to  the  battle  of  Poitiers  ? 

±3.  At  the  meeting  of  the  States-General,  what  did  the  third  estate  demand  ?  Who 
was  their  spokesman  ?  What  office  did  he  hold  ?  What  were  the  principal  measures 
massed  ? 


A.  D.  1357.1  THE   HOUSE   OF  VALOIS.  109 

the  rights  of  the  people  were  boldly  and  ably  asserted  by 
Stephen  Marcel,  provost  of  the  merchants  of  Paris,  an  ordi- 
nance was  agreed  upon  and  passed,  the  principal  provisions 
of  which  were,  that  taxes  should  be  collected,  and  the  money 
so  collected  paid  out  by  officers  appointed  by  the  States- 
General  ;  that  the  defense  of  the  kingdom  should  be  in- 
trusted to  a  committee  of  thirty-six,  twelve  from  each  estate  ; 
that  the  depreciation  of  coin  should  cease ;  that  all  men 
should  be  armed  and  form  a  national  guard ;  and  that  the 
States- General  should  meet  twice  a  year  without  waiting  for 
the  call  of  the  king  (1357). 

24.  This  ordinance  was  the  first  great  check  which  royalty 
hM  received,  and  both  ruler  and  nobles  could  not  fail  to 
see  that  the  hand  which  had  given  this  check  was  that  of 
the  people.  As  soon  as  the  dauphin,  therefore,  was  free  of 
the  States- General,  he  began  to  evade  the  fulfillment  of  his 
promises.  After  several  acts  which  served  to  increase  the 
suspicion  in  which  he  was  held  by  his  people,  he  ordered 
again  the  debasement  of  coin. 

25.  The  storm  broke  at  once.  Marcel  called  the  trades- 
men of  Paris  to  arms,  and  marching  at  their  head  to  the 
dauphin's  quarters,  demanded  that  he  should  dismiss  his  un- 
wise counselors,  and  seriously  devote  himself  to  the  govern- 
ment of  the  kingdom  and  the  protection  of  his  people.  A 
few  bitter  words  passed  between  them,  when  Marcel,  seeing 
that  nothing  was  to  be  hoped  for  from  the  treacherous  dau- 
phin, turned  to  his  attendants  and  commanded  them  to  com- 
plete the  work  for  which  they  had  come.  In  a  moment  the 
marshals  of  Champagne  and  Normandy,  the  counselors  of 
the  dauphin,  were  stabbed  and  fell  at  his  feet,  staining  his 
robe  with  their  blood.  Marcel  then  placed  upon  the  dau- 
phin's head  the  cap  which  he  himself  had  worn,  and  which 
was  made  of  red  and  blue,  the  colors  of  the  city  of  Paris, 
and  the  bodies  of  the  murdered  marshals  were  thrown  out 
to  the  people. 

24.  Did  the  dauphin  keep  his  promises'to  the  States-General  ? 

25.  Give  an  account  of  the  assassination  of  the  marshals. 


110  THE   HOUSE   OF   VALOIS.  [A.  ©.  1358. 

26.  The  inhabitants  of  Paris  applauded  the  act  of  Marcel, 
who  now  found  himself  ruler  of  the  city  and  in  arms  against 
the  dauphin.  The  latter  withdrew,  taking  with  him  the 
nobles,  who  saw  with  dread  the  rising  power  of  the  people, 
and  instinctively  took  the  side  of  the  dauphin.  Unfortu- 
nately, the  situation  of  the  kingdom  at  this  time  was  such 
that  Paris  could  hope  for  no  aid  from  other  cities  or  from 
the  country.  Communication  between  them  was  difficult ; 
companies  of  soldiers  called  "free  lances,"  roamed  the  coun- 
try, plundering  and  burning ;  and  safety  was  only  to  be 
found  behind  the  walls  of  fortified  towns  and  cities.  Paris 
stood  alone  in  the  bold  position  which  had  been  taken. 

27.  Prompt  action  was  necessary  on  the  part  of  Marcel,  as 
the  dauphin  was  already  raising  an  army,  and  discontent 
began  to  appear  in  Paris  itself.  In  his  difficulty,  he  deter- 
mined to  release  the  imprisoned  Charles  of  Navarre,  bring 
him  to  Paris,  and  proclaim  him  king,  hoping  that  his  de- 
pendence upon  the  people,  if  he  were  thus  raised  to  power, 
would  lead  him  to  deal  justly  with  them.  Only  a  part  of 
this  plan,  however,  could  be  carried  out.  The  King  of  Na- 
varre was  released  and  brought  to  Paris,  and  Marcel  demand- 
ed of  the  dauphin  that  his  property  should  be  restored  to 
him  and  his  rights  respected.  The  dauphin  promised,  but 
failed  to  keep  his  word. 

28.  The  Jacquerie. — A  new  danger  now  appeared, 
which  for  a  time  drew  the  attention  of  all  away  from  Paris, 
and  divided  the  kingdom  into  two  great  parties,  the  nobles 
and  the  people.  The  miseries  of  the  latter  had  grown  so 
great  that  they  could  bear  them  no  longer.  They  rose  in 
arms,  and  forming  themselves  into  bands,  marched  through 
the  country,  sacking  the  castles  of  the  nobles,  and  pillaging 
without  restraint.  This  rising  was  called  the  Jacquerie 
(z7iak'e-re),  from  Jacques  Bonhomme  (zhah  bon-om'),*  the 

*  "Froissart  imagines  that  the  name  '  Jacques  Bonhomme '  meant  a  particular  person, 

26.  In  what  position  was  Marcel  placed  ?    Why  was  Paris  cut  off  from  the  rest  of 
France  ? 

27.  What  did  Marcel  now  do  ?    Was  the  plan  carried  out  ? 

28.  What  was    the  origin  of  the  Jacquerie?    What  did  the  peasants  do  ?    WTho 
was  their  leader  ? 


>.  1358.]  THE   HOUSE   OF   VALOIS.  Ill 


name  then  generally  given  to  a  peasant.  The  nobles  leagued 
together  to  defend  themselves,  and  having  captured  and  hung 
the  leader  of  the  peasants,  they  turned  against  the  cities 
(1358). 

29.  Death  of  Marcel. — Marcel  and  the  citizens  of 
Paris  soon  discovered  that  the  King  of  Navarre  was  false  to 
them  ;  his  fear  of  the  people,  and  his  natural  sympathy 
with  the  nobility  leading  him  into  plots  with  the  dauphin. 
Marcel's  power  was  waning  fast.  In  his  desire  to  see  a  sta- 
ble government  in  France,  he  offered  the  crown  first  to  the 
King  of  Navarre,  and  afterward  to  the  dauphin.  The  lat- 
ter refused  to  enter  Paris  while  the  murderer  of  the  mar- 
shals lived.  The  former,  however,  accepted,  and  secret  pre- 
parations were  made  to  admit  him  into  the  city  and  proclaim 
him  king.  The  night  of  the  31st  of  July  was  chosen, 
and  Marcel  rode  down  to  one  of  the  gates  of  the  city 
with  the  keys  in  his  hand.  His  design  was  suspected,  how- 
ever ;  and,  before  he  could  carry  it  out,  he  was  killed  by 
one  of  his  former  associates.*  Two  days  after,  the  dau- 
phin entered  Paris,  and  for  several  days  the-  blood  of  his  en- 
emies was  shed  without  mercy. 

30.  Charles  of  Navarre  at  once  retreated  to  Normandy, 
where  he  gathered  an  army  and  began  a  new  war.  The 
dauphin,  however,  purchased  a  peace.  King  John,  mean- 
while, had  made  a  treaty  of  peace  with  the  English  king,  the 
terms  of  which  were  indignantly  rejected  by  the  States- 
General  ;  the  voice  of  the  people  being  that  they  would  bear 
their  heavy  burdens  still  longer  rather  than  sacrifice  their 

a  leader  in  these  risings.  But  we  must  not  credit  Froissart  with  any  accurate  knowledge 
of  the  peasant  and  his  ways.  Jacques  Bonhomme  was  the  common  nickname,  the 
'  Giles '  or  *  Hodge '  of  France,  the  name  of  the  peasant  generally ;  and  from  it  such  ris- 
ings as  this  of  1358  came  to  be  called  the  'Jacquerie,'  or  the  disturbances  of  the 
'  Jacques.'  "—Kitchin's  History  of  France. 

*  "  Maillart  raised  his  battle-axe  against  Marcel.  Giffard  threw  himself  before  Marcel 
and  covered  him  for  a  moment  with  his  body ;  but  the  struggle  had  begun  in  earnest. 
Maillart  plied  his  axe  upon  Marcel,  who  fell  pierced  with  many  wounds.  Six  of  his  com- 
rades shared  the  same  faith.  Thus  perished,  after  scarcely  three  years'  oolitical  life,  and 
by  the  hands  of  his  former  friends,  a  man  of  rare  capacity  and  energy,  who  at  the  out- 
set had  formed  none  but  patriotic  designs,  and  had,  no  doubt,  promised  himself  a  better 
fate."—  GuizoVs  History  of  France. 


29.  Why  did  Marcel  break  oil  negotiations  with  the  King  of  Navarre  ?    What  was 
now  Marcel's  only  object  ?    To  whom  did  he  next  appeal  t    What  was  the  result  ? 

30.  What  became  of  Charles  of  Navarre  ?    What  was  the  feeling  in  France  in  re- 
gard to  the  treaty  with  England  ? 


112  THE  HOUSE   OF  VALOIS.  [A.  ».  1360. 

country  thus,  and  that  "King  John  should  remain  a  pris- 
oner in  England,  leaving  the  remedy  for  their  ills  to  God, 
who  would  provide  one  in  his  own  good  time." 

31.  The  news  of  the  rejection. of  the  treaty  enraged  the 
English  king,  who  at  once  declared  the  truce  broken,  and 
made  ready  to  invade  France.  In  the  autumn  (1359)  he 
landed  at  Calais.  The  dauphin  did  not  oppose  the  English 
king  in  the  field.  All  troops  were  withdrawn  to  the  forti- 
fied towns  and  cities,  and  the  invaders  were  permitted  to 
ravage  the  open  country  at  their  will.  The  English  king 
even  marched  to  Paris,  and  challenged  the  dauphin  before 
its  walls.  Tired  at  last,  however,  of  a  war  in  which  there 
was  neither  glory  nor  plunder,  and  finding  that  his  army 
was  gradually  melting  away  by  sickness  and  the  attacks  of 
the  maddened  peasantry,  he  accepted  proposals  for  peace. 

32.  The  Peace  of  Bretigny. — A  treaty  was  signed 
(1360)  at  Bretigny  (bre-teen'ye).  According  to  its  terms, 
the  English  king  renounced  all  claim  to  the  throne  of 
France  ;  gave  up  certain  possessions  in  France  while  retain- 
ing others, — principally  those  which  had  belonged  to  the 
Plantagenets ;  and  withdrew  from  his  alliance  with  the 
Flemish.  The  dauphin,  on  the  other  hand,  agreed  to  pay 
3,000,000  gold  crowns  for  the  ransom  of  his  father,  and  to 
give  up  his  alliance  with  Scotland.  Humiliating  as  these 
terms  were,  nothing  remained  to  impoverished  France  but 
to  comply  with  them.  King  John  was  accordingly  brought 
over  to  Calais,  and  remained  there  till  the  first  installment 
of  his  ransom  was  paid  (October  25,  1360).* 

33.  King  John,  on  his  return  to  Paris,  set  about  the  work 
of  reform ;  but  this  was  soon  interrupted  by  projects  more 
to  his  taste.     The  death  of  Philip  of  Eouvres  (roo'vr)  put 

«.*  ^.he  money  f or  this  was  received  from  the  Lord  of  Milan,  who  paid  600,000  florins  for 
the  honor  of  an  alliance  between  his  son  and  Isabella,  the  king's  daughter,  then  only 
eleven  years  of  age. 

3 1 .  What  effect  did  the  rejection  of  the  treaty  have  ?    How  did  the  dauphin  con- 
duct the  war  ?    Was  the  English  king  successful  ? 

32.  What  were  the  terms  of  the  peace  of  Bretigny  ?   How  was  the  first  installment 
of  the  money  needed  for  the  king's  ransom  obtained  ? 

33.  Who  was  the  new  Duke  of  Burgundy?    What  attempt  did  the  king  make? 
What  frustrated  it  ?  v 


A.  D.  1364.]  THE   HOUSE   OP  VALOIS.  113 

him  in  possession  of  Burgundy,  which  he  gave  to  his  fourth 
son,  Philip,  who  had  won  his  title  of  le  Hardi  (the  bold) 
on  the  field  of  Poitiers.  He  made  an  attempt,  also,  to 
check  the  ravages  of  the  free  lances,  or  free  companies,  but 
was  defeated.  He  had  just  formed  a  project  for  ridding 
France  of  these  roving  companies  by  sending  them  on  a  cru- 
sade, when  he  learned  that  one  of  his  sons,  the  Duke  of 
Anjou,  who  had  been  left  at  Calais  as  a  hostage  for  the  pay- 
ment of  the  king's  ransom,  had  escaped.  He  immediately 
made  his  son  Charles  regent,  left  Paris,  and  gave  himself  up 
in  his  son's  place.*  He  was  taken  to  London,  where  he 
was  hospitably  received ;  but,  after  a  brief  illness,  he  died 
(1364).  f 

1364  34.  Charles  V.  (le  Sage — the  Wise). — Charles, 
to  the  regent,  now  became  king.  He  was  in  every  respect 
his  father's  opposite.  Pale  and  sickly,  religious  and 
much  given  to  study,  he  had  no  taste  for  the  rude  sports  of 
the  feudal  barons,  and  proved  himself  in  time  their  bitterest 
enemy.  The  wasted  country  expected  no  relief  from  the 
studious  young  king ;  but  so  great  were  the  results  pro- 
duced by  him  that,  before  many  years  had  passed,  witchcraft 
was  the  only  name  which  his  superstitious  people  could  find 
for  his  achievements.  He  saw  that  a  king,  to  be  powerful, 
must  be  at  peace  with  his  people ;  and  his  own  experience 
had  taught  him  that  advantages  gained  by  war  must  not  be 
thrown  away  from  any  false  sense  of  honor. 

35.  His  first  measure  was  to  establish  a  fixed  money 
standard,  and  to  forbid  all  tampering  with  the  coin  of  the 
realm.  His  next  was  to  get  possession  of  two  cities  belong- 
ing to  Charles  of  Navarre,  which  commanded  the  Seine, 
and  could  be  used  to  favor  the  invasions  of  the  Eng- 
lish.    Both  these  cities  were  captured  by  stratagem.     The 


*  This  king  nobly  said :  "  If  good  faith  were  banished  from  the  earth  it  ought  to  be 
still  found  in  the  hearts  of  kings." 

+  The  king  of  England  gave  him  a  magnificent  funeral.  His  body  was  afterward  car- 
ried to  France,  and  interred  in  the  abbey  of  St.  Denis. 


34.  What  was  the  character  of  Charles  V.?    How  was  he  regarded  by  his  people  ? 

35.  What  were  some  of  his  first  measures?   What  was  done  by  the  King  oi 
Navarre  ?    The  result  f 


114  THE   HOUSE   OF  VALOIS.  [A.  D.  1365. 

King  of  Navarre  answered  this  treachery  by  sending  an  invad- 
ing army  into  Normandy.  Charles  V.  sent  a  few  thousand 
men  to  meet  them,  under  Bertrand  Du  Guesclin  (ga-Mang'), 
a  Breton  free  lance  recently  taken  into  his  service.  Du  Gues- 
clin lured  his  opponent  from  a  strong  position  he  had  chosen 
on  a  hill,  by  a  pretended  flight,  then  suddenly  turned  and 
routed  the  army,  capturing  its  leader.  This  disaster  led 
Charles  of  Navarre  to  consent  to  a  treaty  of  peace,  by  which 
he  received,  in  exchange  for  his  fiefs  in  Normandy,  the  bar- 
ony of  Montpellier  (1365). 

36.  Crusade  against  Don  Pedro  of  Castile. — The 
French  king  now  matured  a  plan  for  accomplishing  a  double 
purpose :  the  relief  of  his  kingdom  from  the  curse  of  the 
free  companies  and  the  weakening  of  the  English  power  in 
the  south  of  France.  Don  Pedro  the  Cruel,  King  of  Castile, 
had  poisoned  his  wife,  Blanche  of  Bourbon,  the  sister-in- 
law  of  Charles  V.  He  had  also  threatened  his  brother,  Hen- 
ry of  Tras-ta-ma'ra,  who  sought  refuge  in  France.  Charles 
V.  consented  to  aid  the  young  prince  to  drive  Don  Pedro 
from  the  throne  of  Castile,  and  offered  him  for  the  purpose 
an  army  of  free  lances.  Du  Guesclin  was  placed  in  com- 
mand of  the  new  army.  To  give  the  expedition  the  char- 
acter of  a  crusade,  reports  were  circulated  that  Don  Pedro 
was  a  Jew  ;  and  the  army,  on  its  way  to  the  south,  stopped 
at  Avignon  to  receive  the  blessing  of  the  Pope,  the  remission 
of  their  sins,  and  a  sum  of  money. 

37.  Don  Pedro  fled  without  a  battle,  and  finally  appeared 
at  Bordeaux  to  claim  the  protection  of  the  Black  Prince ; 
while  Henry  of  Trastamara  was  made  king  of  Castile.  The 
free  lances  flocked  back  into  France  and  gathered  around  the 
Black  Prince,  who  was  forming  an  army  to  restore  Don 
Pedro  to  his  throne.  A  battle  was  fought  and  gained  by 
the  Black  Prince  at  Najera  {na-harah),  Henry  of  Trasta- 
mara was  driven  out  of  Spain,  and  Don  Pedro  reinstated 

36.  What  did  Charles  V.  hope  to  accomplish  by  attacking  Don  Pedro  ?  What  had 
Don  Pedro  done  ?  Who  commanded  the  French  king's  army  ?  How  was  it  made  to 
appear  a  crusade  ? 

37.  Where  did  Don  Pedro  go  for  safety  ?  What  part  did  the  Black  Prince  take  in 
this  struggle  ?    What  was  the  effect  of  the  battle  of  Najera  ?    What  followed  ? 


A.  D.  1367.]  THE   HOUSE   OF  VALOIS.  115 

(1307).*  Sickness,  however,  now  broke  out  in  the  camp  of 
the  victors.  The  money  which  had  been  promised  them 
was  not  given  ;  and  the  Black  Prince,  in  attempting  to  raise 
it  by  a  tax  on  his  subjects  in  Gascony  and  Aquitaine,  met 
with  a  refusal,  and  incurred  the  anger  of  his  French  subjects 
not  only  on  this  account,  but  because  he  had  helped  to 
restore  to  his  throne  Don  Pedro,  who  was  looked  upon  as  a 
monster  of  cruelty. 

38.  The  French  king's  stratagem,  therefore,  was  doubly 
successful.  The  popularity  of  the  Black  Prince  among  his 
French  subjects  was  fatally  shaken,  and  France  was  freed 
from  the  terror  of  the  free  lances.  Those  that  returned  from 
Spain  crossed  into  Italy,  and  enlisted  in  the  service  of  the 
warring  states  there,  especially  in  that  of  the  Pope,  who 
acquired  such  power  by  their  aid  that  he  left  Avignon  under 
their  protection,  and  established  himself  in  Rome.  The 
quiet  produced  by  this  relief,  and  the  wise  reforms  which 
the  king  had  carried  out  in  reducing  the  taxes,  soon  restored 
order  and  prosperity  to  France.  He  had  also  fortified  the 
cities,  organized  military  companies  throughout  the  king- 
dom, and  filled  his  treasury. 

39.  War  with  England. — When  the  Gascon  lords  came 
to  complain  of  the  oppressions  of  the  Black  Prince,  Charles, 
being  prepared  for  war,  threw  aside  all  concealment,  and 
summoned  him  to  answer  the  charge.  "  I  will  come,"  an- 
swered the  Prince,  "but  it  shall  be  with  my  helmet  on 
my  head,  and  60,000  men  at  my  back."  Charles  then  made 
an  alliance  with  Scotland,  bound  Flanders  to  him  by  a  mar- 
riage between  his  brother,  Philip  the  Bold,  and  Margaret  of 
Flanders,  and  sent  a  bold  declaration  of  war  to  the  King 
of  England,  insulting  him  at  the  same  time  by  making  a 
kitchen  servant  his  messenger. 

*  In  this  battle,  Du  Guesclin  was  taken  prisoner  ■  and  Don  Henry,  having  escaped,  fled 
for  safety  to  the  papal  court  at  Avignon.    Du  Guesclin  was  afterward  ransomed. 


38.  What  became  of  the  freelances?  What  did  the  Pope  do  ?  What  was  the  con- 
dition  of  France  ? 

39.  What  did  the  king  do  when  petitioned  by  the  Gascon  lords  ?  What  was  the 
answer  of  the  Black  Prince  ?  How  did  Charles  insult  the  King  of  England  when  he 
declared  war  ? 


116  THE   HOUSE   OF   VALOIS.  [A.  D.  1373. 

40.  Without  waiting  for  an  answer,  the  French  king  began 
an  attack  upon  the  English  possessions  in  France,  and  with- 
in a  week  the  province  of  Ponthieu  {pong-too')*  was  in  his 
hands.  The  English  invaded  France  by  way  of  Calais  (1369) ; 
and  the  defensive  policy  was  again  pursued  by  Charles  V* 
His  troops  were  withdrawn  into  walled  towns,  and  strict 
orders  were  given  to  his  army  not  to  risk  a  battle.  The 
English,  therefore,  as  before,  ravaged  the  open  country  at 
their  pleasure,  but  conquered  nothing  of  importance.  Mean- 
time, in  the  south,  the  Black  Prince  found  himself  betrayed 
by  his  subjects,  and  forced  to  enter  upon  a  campaign  to  sub- 
due them.  So  ill  was  he,  however,  that  he  was  carried  on  a 
litter  at  the  head  of  his  army.  He  attacked  and  captured 
Limoges  (le-mozli) ;  and,  enraged  at  the  opposition  he  had 
met,  ordered  the  massacre  of  more  than  3,000  men,  women, 
and  children  (1370).  f  This  inhuman  act  closed  his  career 
as  a  soldier.  He  returned  to  Bordeaux,  and  there  sailed  for 
England,  wrhere  he  died  a  few  years  after.  J 
N]S41.  The  force  of  the  English  attack  being  now  somewhat 
spent,  Charles  began  to  take  more  decided  measures.  Du 
Guesclin,  who  had  been  made  Constable  of  France,  attacked 
and  defeated  the  English  under  Eobert  Knolles  {tidies),  for- 
merly a  noted  iree  lance,  and  Poitou  was  reclaimed  (1373). 
The  same  year,  the  English  again  landed  at  Calais  with 
30,000  men,  and  marched  through  France  to  Bordeaux  ;  but 
so  poor  had  the  country  become,  that  only  one-fifth  of  the 

*  Ponthieu  was  situated  in  the  northeastern  part  of  France,  bordering  on  the  English 
Channel,  southwest  from  Calais. 

t  "  It  was  a  most  melancholy  business :  for  all  ranks,  ages,  and  sexes  cast  themselves  on 
their  knees  before  the  prince,  begging  for  mercy ;  but  he  was  so  inflamed  with  passion 
and  revenge  that  he  listened  to  none,  but  all  were  put  to  the  sword  wherever  they  could 
be  found,  even  those  who  were  not  guilty ;  for  I  know  not  why  the  poor  were  not  spared, 
who  could  not  have  had  any  part  in  this  treason ;  but  they  suffered  for  it,  and  indeed 
more  than  those  who  had  been  the  leaders  of  the  treachery.  There  was  not  that  day,  in 
the  city  of  Limoges,  any  hearts  so  hardened,  or  that  had  any  sense  of  religion,  who 
did  not  deeply  bewail  the  unfortunate  events  passing  before  their  eyes  ;  for  upward  of 
three  thousand  men,  women,  and  children  were  put  to  death  that  day.  God  have  mercy 
on  their  souls,  for  they  were  veritable  martyrs !   —FroissarVs  Chronicles. 

X  The  Black  Prince,  worn  out  with  suffering,  closed  his  brilliant  career  in  the  dark 
smoke  volumes  of  burnt  and  ruined  Limoges.  From  his  litter  he  saw  the  massacre  he  had 
commanded,  passed  slowly  among  blackened  houses,  ruins,  and  corpses  of  warriors  and 
women.  From  this  last  act  of  war— the  summary  of  war's  evil,  and  a  blot  on  his  glory 
forever— he  returned  to  Bordeaux,  gloomy  and  sick.  From  Bordeaux  he  crossed  to  Eng- 
land, where  he  languished  out  the  sad  remainder  of  his  days."— Kitchin,s  His.  of  France. 


40.  What  policy  did  Charles  pursue  when  the  English  entered  France  ?  Of  what 
cruelty  was  the  Black  Prince  guilty  ?  State  the  situation  of  Limoges.  (See  Progres- 
sive Map,  No.  4.) 

41.  What  part  did  Du  Guesclin  take  ?  Was  the  next  English  invasion  successful 


A.  D.  1380.]  THE   HOUSE   OF  VALOIS.  117 

army  reached  the  south  of  France.  Cities  and  provinces  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  victorious  French,  till  in  1380  five 
coast  cities  were  all  that  remained  to  the  English  of  their 
possessions  in  France. 

42.  Attempted  Seizure  of  Brittany.  —  John  of 
Montfort  having  been  driven  out  of  Brittany  by  a  strong 
anti-English  sentiment,  the  duchy  was,  for  a  time,  without 
a  ruler.  Charles  attempted  to  seize  it,  and  annex  it  to  the 
crown  of  France.  This  act  united  the  Bretons,  however, 
and  they  recalled  John  of  Montfort.  The  Bretons  serving 
in  the  king's  army  deserted  and  returned  home ;  even  Du 
Guesclin  angrily  resigned,  and  returned  his  constable's  sword 
to  the  king.  They  were  afterward  reconciled,  however,  but 
Du  Guesclin's  day  was  near  its  close.  While  besieging  a 
little  stronghold  in  Auvergne,  he  died  (1380).* 

43.  Character  of  Du  Guesclin. — Du  Guesclin,  the 
instrument  employed  by  Charles  V.  to  recover  the  title 
to  military  glory  which  France  had  lost,  was  short  in  stat- 
ure, but  of  powerful  build  and  a  hard  fighter  ;  he  was  at  the 
same  time  cunning,  and  utterly  without  fear.  Disregarding 
the  false  notions  of  honor  which  prevented  the  nobles  from 
winning  battles  on  so  many  occasions,  he  bent  all  his  ener- 
gies toward  a  single  object,  victory,  f  His  harshness  toward 
the  nobility,  and  his  generous  dealing  with  the  poor,  joined 
to  his  military  glory,  have  together  made  him  one  of  the 
heroes  of  romance. 

44.  Charles  V.  survived  his  great  captain  only  a  few 
weeks.     The  disease  which  had  always  afflicted  him  gave 

*  "  It  Is  told  that  the  captain  of  the  castle,  who  had  promised  to  surrender  in  fifteen 
days  if  he  were  not  relieved,  kept  his  word,  and  brought  and  laid  the  keys  on  Du 
Guescin's  death-bed.  The  tale  is  not  improbable.  Du  Guesclin  had  been  the  pride  of 
the  free  companies,  the  father  of  the  soldiers.  He  made  their  fortunes,  and  ruined  him- 
self to  pay  their  ransoms."— MicheleVs  History  of  France. 

t  "  Like  the  other  captains  of  his  time,  he  preferred  stratagem  to  all  other  means  of 
conquest,  and  always  avoided  pledging  his  word  and  honor.  Before  battle  he  was  the 
tactician,  the  man  of  resources  and  subtle  device.  He  could  foresee  and  provide.  But 
once  in  the  fight,  his  Breton  head  hurried  him  away ;  he  plunged  into  the  melee,  and  that 
so  far  that  he  could  not  always  draw  back  again.  He  was  twice  taken,  and  had  to  pay 
ransoms,"— MicheleVs  History  of  France. 


42.  What  bold  attempt  did  the  king  now  make  ?    What  was  the  effect  ?    What 
became  of  Du  Guesclin  ? 

43.  What  was  the  character  of  Du  Guesclin  ? 

44.  How  long  did  the  king  survive  Du  Guesclin  ?    Give  an  account  of  his  death. 


118  THE   HOUSE   OF   YALOIS.  [A.  ».  1380. 

signs  of  taking  a  fatal  turn,  and  he  was  so  advised  by  his 
physicians.  He  summoned  his  family,  therefore,  and  com- 
mending his  young  son  to  the  care  of  his  brothers,  the 
dukes  of  Berri  and  Burgundy,  and  to  the  queen's  brother, 
the  Duke  of  Bourbon,  died  a  few  days  after  at  the  age  of 
forty-four  (1380).* 

45.  The  great  service  rendered  by  Charles  V.  to  France  has 
caused  him  to  be  ranked  among  her  great  kings.  Assuming 
the  crown  at  a  time  when  the  country  was  exhausted  by  years 
of  war,  he  saw  that  the  kingdom  required  rest  and  an  oppor- 
tunity to  regain  its  natural  strength.  To  insure  victory  he 
set  aside  the  nobles,  and  chose  for  the  commander  of  his 
army  a  man  who  had  earned  his  fame  by  success  in  war. 
Finally,  he  strove  to  reduce  the  burdens  of  his  people  ;  though 
he  was  sometimes  obliged  to  undo,  in  this  respect,  the  work 
already  done.  Clear-headed,  crafty,  unscrupulous,  prefer- 
ring the  seclusion  of  his  cabinet  to  the  clamor  of  the  battle- 
field, he  made  the  aggrandizement  of  France  his  only  aim, 
and  left  her  at  his  death  restored  in  great  measure  to  her 
former  dimensions,  and  no  longer  despised  by  her  enemies. 

46.  Important  Acts  of  Charles  V. — He  conferred 
the  privileges  and  honors  which  had  long  been  peculiar  to 
the  nobles  among  tradesmen  and  civil  officers  ;  fixed  the  ma- 
jority of  the  king  at  the  age  of  thirteen ;  granted  pensions 
instead  of  land  to  the  sons  -  of  the  king ;  and  separated  the 
office  of  regent  from  that  of  tutor  of  the  king.  He  also 
made  the  parliament  of  Paris  permanent ;  f  made  the  pur- 
chase by  each  family  of  a  certain  quantity  of  salt  from  the 
royal  storehouses  compulsory  ;  and  claimed  as  his  right  the 

*  Before  his  death  he  gave  orders  that  Du  Guesclin  should  he  buried  at  St.  Denis,  next 
to  his  own  tomb  ;  and  on  the  day  of  his  death  he  abolished  every  tax  not  authorized  by 
the  States-General. 

t  The  French  parliaments  were  supreme  courts  of  law,  established  in  some  of  the  most 
important  cities.  That  of  Paris,  the  most  ancient,  was  founded  in  the  12th  century,  and 
was  at  first  a  court  ofiustice  which  the  king  took  with  him  wht  .-ever  he  went.  By  an 
ordinance  of  Philip  IV.,  it  was  fixed  at  Paris,  in  1302.  The  king,  to  give  force  to  his  laws, 
often  compelled  the  parliament  to  register  his  decrees,  thus  assuming  all  the  legislative 
powers  of  the  government.  When  summoned  for  that  purpose,  it  was  called  a  bed  of 
justice. 

45.  How  is  Charles  V.  regarded  ?  What  ^measures  did  he  take  to  restore  France  ? 
What  was  his  character  ? 

46.  Mention  some  of  the  most  important  measures  passed  during  his  reign. 


A.  D.  1380.]  THE   HOUSE   OF  VALOIS.  119 

appointment  of  certain  tax  officers  which  up  to  that  time 
had  been  elected  by  the  people. 

47.  Letters,  Arts,  etc. — Great  encouragement  was 
given  by  Charles  V.  to  literature  and  the  arts.  He  directed 
the  translation  of  the  Bible,  and  of  Aristotle,  St.  Augustine, 
and  Livy ;  began  the  Eoyal  Library,  with  a  collection  of  910 
volumes  ;  founded  a  college  of  astronomy  and  medicine  ;  en- 
larged the  city  of  Paris  and  the  palace  of  the  Louvre  (loovr) ; 
and  built  many  chapels,  churches,  and  castles.  Among  these 
may  be  mentioned  the  church  of  St.  Ouen  (oo-ahng'),  and  the 
chapel  of  the  castle  of  Vincennes  (yin-senz).  The  famous 
prison  of  the  Bastile,  in  Paris,  also  was  begun  by  him. 
13§©  ^8.  Charles  VI.  {the  Well-Beloved)  was  little 
to  qualified  by  age  or  disposition  to  wield  his  father's 
scepter.  He  was  less  than  twelve  years  old  at  the 
time  of  his  father's  death,  fond  of  pleasure,  and  showed  no 
inclination  for  the  cares  of  royalty.  The  Duke  of  Anjou, 
having  once  been  regent,  claimed  the  same  office  again.  To 
this  the  dukes  of  Burgundy  and  Bourbon  consented,  pro- 
vided the  office  should  cease  at  the  coronation,  which  took 
place  soon  after.  Then,  taking  possession  of  all  the  treasure 
and  jewels  of  Charles  V.,  and  having  stolen  several  bars  of 
gold  and  silver  which  had  been  hidden  in  the  walls  of  the 
castle  of  Me-lun'  for  the  use  of  the  young  king,  the  Duke  of 
Anjou,  after  exercising  the  powers  of  regent  a  short  time, 
fled  to  Italy,  where  he  had  designs  on  the  crown  of  Naples. 

49.  At  the  council  which  was  held  before  the  coronation 
Oliver  Clisson  (hies' song)  was  made  Constable  of  France,  as 
the  late  king  had  requested,  and  then  followed  a  division  of 
the  kingdom.  Normandy  and  Pieardy  were  given  to  the 
Duke  of  Burgundy  ;  Languedoc  and  Aquitaine,  to  the  Duke 
of  Berri.  On  the  accession  of  the  new  king,  a  demand  was 
made  by  the  people  for  a  reduction  of  the  taxes,  and  this 
was  promised  by  the   government.     Little,  however,   was 

47.  How  did  he  encourage  literature  and  art  ? 

48.  Why  was  Charles  VI.  unfitted  for  the  throne?    Who  became  regent  ?    What 
did  the  Duke  of  Anjou  do  after  the  king's  coronation  ? 

49.  How  was  Prance  divided  ?    What  caused  a  revolt  ? 


120  THE  HOUSE   OF  VALOIS.  tA.  ».  138 80 


done  to  make  the  promise  good.  A  tax  having  been  levied 
on  all  sales  of  produce  and  merchandise,  a  beginning  was 
made  in  the  market  of  Paris,  where  an  officer  of  the  king 
attempted  to  collect  the  amount  due  on  some  water-cresses 
which  had  just  been  sold  by  an  old  woman.  A  riot  broke 
out  at  once,  and  spread  over  the  city  (1382).  The  people 
ran  to  the  arsenal,  broke  it  open,  armed  themselves,  and  for 
a  short  time  ruled  the  city.  The  rioters  were  soon  subdued, 
and  the  leaders  executed.*  Similar  revolts,  however,  broke 
out  in  other  cities  in  all  parts  of  the  kingdom. 

50.  Revolt  in  Flanders. — Battle  of  Rosebecque. — 
The  trouble  which  had  for  a  long  time  existed  in  Flanders 
between  the  burghers  and  their  ruler  now  broke  out  afresh. 
Count  Louis  was  defeated  in  a  battle  near  Bruges  (1382)  by 
Peter  Dubois  and  Philip  Van  Artevelde.  While  the  Flemings, 
however,  were  besieging  Oudenarde  (oo-den-ard'),  Charles 
VI.,  with  a  powerful  army,  approached  ;  and  Van  Artevelde, 
gathering  together  a  large  but  ill-disciplined  force,  went  out 
to  meet  him.  A  battle  was  fought  at  Rosebecque  {rose'befc), 
in  which  Van  Artevelde  was  killed  and  his  army  routed 
(1382).  f  The  result  of  this  battle  put  an  end  to  the  revolt 
in  Flanders.  All  the  principal  cities  surrendered  except 
Grhent,  which  kept  up  a  show  of  resistance  for  some  time.  J 

51.  In  the  flush  of  victory,  the  king  returned  to  Paris. 
IVenty  thousand  citizens  went  out  to  do  him  honor,  but  the 
king  was  in  an  angry  mood.  Instead  of  entering  by  the 
gates,  all  of  which  were  thrown  open,  he  ordered  a  breach 
to  be  made  in  the  walls,  entered  through  that,  and  rode 

*  These  rioters  were  called  Maillotlns  (mi-yo-tanq'),  from  a  French  word  meaning 
mallet,  because  they  had  armed  themselves  with  mallets,  found  in  the  arsenal. 

t  To  prevent  a  retreat,  he  had  caused  his  men  to  be  tied  together,  and  thus  bound,  they 
went  into  battle.  This  device  proved  their  ruin ;  for  the  French,  being  far  superior  in 
numbers,  surrounded  and  slaughtered  them  without  mercy.  Twenty-six  thousand 
Flemings  perished,  many  of  them  crushed  to  death  by  the  weight  of  the  slain. 

t  A  severe  punishment  was  visited  upon  Courtrai,  where  the  nobles  had  met  with  such 
a  crushing  defeat  eighty  years  before.  Its  people  were  slaughtered  or  reduced  to  slavery ; 
the  fine  clock  of  its  cathedral  was  carried  away  by  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  who  placed  it 
in  the  Church  of  Notre  Dame  at  Dijon ;  and  the  cathedral  itself,  an  object  of  specia' 
hatred  on  account  of  the  gilt  spurs  of  the  nobles,  which  had  hung  in  it  since  the  disaster 
of  1302,  was  pillaged  and  burned. 

50.  What  occurred  in  Flanders  ?  Which  side  did  the  king  join  ?  Who  won  the  bat- 
tle of  Rosebecque.  and  what  peculiar  incident  is  related  of  it  ?  What  was  the  effect  of 
the  battle  of  Rosebecque  t 

51.  How  was  the  king  received  by  the  city  of  Paris  ?    How  did  he  treat  the  peopl*  T 


A.  D.  1385.]  THE  HOUSE   OF  VALOIS.  121 

through  the  streets  with  the  air  of  a.  conqueror,  his  helmet 
on  his  head  and  his  lance  in  his  hand.  He  deprived  the  city 
of  many  of  its  privileges  and  executed  many  persons.  Three 
hundred  of  its  richest  citizens  were  drowned,  hung,  or  be- 
headed ;  among  them,  a  companion  of  Marcel,  and  John 
Desmarets  (da-mah-ra),  the  most  eminent  lawyer  in  France. 
The  terror  which  these  punishments  inspired  caused  the  peo- 
ple to  welcome  the  tax  of  960,000  francs  which  the  king  im- 
posed instead  of  such  punishments  in  the  future. 

52.  The  Great  Schism. — For  many  years  the  Pope's 
capital  had  been  at  Avignon,  where  he  was  too  much  under 
the  influence  of  the  King  of  France.  At  the  death  of 
Gregory  XL,  therefore,  in  1378,  Italy  chose  a  Pope  of  its 
own,  under  the  name  of  Urban  VI.  The  new  Pope  was  so 
violent,  even  toward  his  own  party,  that  a  majority  of  the 
cardinals  who  had  elected  him  were  obliged  to  flee.  They 
went  to  France,  where  they  asserted  that  their  election  of 
Urban  was  made  under  compulsion.  The  King  of  France, 
therefore,  declared  the  papal  chair  vacant,  and  ordered  a 
new  election.  The  choice  fell  upon  Eobert  of  Geneva,  who 
was  made  Pope  under  the  title  of  Clement  VII. ;  and  Europe, 
by  this  act,  was  at  once  divided  into  two  hostile  parties, 
causing  what  has  been  called  the  Great  Schism. 

53.  At  the  age  of  sixteen,  Charles  VI.  was  married  to 
Isabel  of  Bavaria,  who  was  two  years  younger  (1385).  The 
same  year  great  preparations  were  made  for  an  invasion  of 
England.  Vessels  enough  were  provided  to  make,  it  was 
said,  a  bridge  from  Dover  to  Calais.  A  wooden  town,  also, 
was  built,  the  intention  being  to  carry  it  over  to  England 
for  the  use  of  the  army  while  operating  there.  The  expedi- 
tion, however,  was  kept  back  by  the  delay  of  the  king,  and 
the  boasted  invasion  ended  in  failure. 

54.  Insanity  of  the  King. — Oliver  Clisson,  Constable 
of  France,  was  at  this  time  high  in  the  favor  of  the  king. 

52.  How  was  the  Great  Schism  produced  ? 

53.  Whom  did  Charles  VI.  marry  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  project  to  invade  Eng- 
land proposed  hy  Charles. 

54.  Why  did  the  king  invade  Brittany  ?  What  was  the  immediate  cause  of  the 
king's  insanity  ? 

6 


122  THE   HOUSE   OF   VALOIS.  [A.  D.  1404. 

Keturning,  one  evening  in  June,  from  a  banquet,  he  was  set 
upon  by  a  servant  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  and  left  for  dead. 
When  the  king  heard  of  the  outrage,  he  demanded  the  deliv- 
ery of  the  would-be  assassin  from  the  Duke  of  Brittany,  with 
whom  he  had  taken  refuge.  The  duke  refused,  and  the 
king  collected  an  army  and  marched  against  him.  The 
weather  was  very  warm,  and  the  king's  health  was  under- 
mined by  excesses.  Suddenly  from  the  depths  of  the  forest 
through  which  he  was  riding,  a  wild  man,  clad  in  white, 
rushed  out,  and  seizing  the  king's  bridle,  exclaimed,  "  Stop, 
noble  king ;  go  no  further,  thou  art  betrayed  ! "  The  sud- 
den fright  shocked  the  enfeebled  system  of  the  king  ;  and,  a 
little  further  on,  one  of  his  pages  falling  asleep  upon  his 
horse,  and  dropping  his  lance  upon  the  helmet  of  his  com- 
panion, the  noise  so  startled  him  that  he  became  insane  upon 
the  spot,  and  drawing  his  sword,  wounded  several  of  his 
attendants  before  he  could  be  controlled.  He  never  after- 
ward, except  at  intervals,  recovered  his  senses. 

55.  The  insanity*  of  the  king  was  the  source  of  terrible 
evils ;  and  for  many  years  the  history  of  France  presents 
only  a  succession  of  factious  broils  on  the  part  of  the  princes 
and  nobles  contending  for  the  control  of  the  government, 
which  the  madman  on  the  throne  was  unable  to  wield. 
These  parties  were  led  by  the  Duke  of  Burgundy  on  the  one 
side,  and  the  Duke  of  Orleans  on  the  other.  The  former 
favored  the  popular  side ;  the  latter  upheld  that  of  the 
nobles,  and  were  hostile  to  England. 

56.  Philip,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  died  in  1404,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  turbulent  and  reckless  son,  called  John 
the  Fearless.     Owing  to  the  unpopularity  of  the  Duke  of 

*  The  king's  reason  was  still  further  shaken  by  an  accident  which  happened  at  a 
masked  ball,  given  at  the  marriage  of  one  of  the  queen's  maids  of  honor.  The  king  and 
five  young  lords  entered  the  room  disguised  as  satyrs,  and  wearing  close-ntting  dresses 
which  had  been  smeared  with  pitch  and  then  covered  with  tow,  to  imitate  the  fur  of 
animals.  The  Duke  of  Orleans,  wishing  to  discover  who  they  were,  imprudently  ap- 
proached them  with  a  lighted  torch,  which  set  fire  to  their  dresses.  Four  died  in  great 
agony.  One  escaped  by  jumping  into  a  tub  of  water  which  stood  near,  while  the  king 
was  saved  by  the  Duchess  of  Berri,  who  recognized  him  and  smothered  the  flre  by  wrap- 
ping her  mantle  around  him. 


55.  What  did  the  king's  insanity  cause  ?    What  broils  occurred  ?    By  whom  were 
these  parties  led  ?    What  is  said  of  each  ? 

56.  Who  was  John  the  Fearless  ?    What  is  said  of  him  ?    What  reconciliation  wa* 
effected  ?    What  followed  ? 


A.  ».  1410.]  THE   HOUSE   OF   V ALOIS.  123 

Orleans,  John  obtained  possession  of  the  French  govern- 
ment, and  the  two  princes,  through  the  intervention  of  the 
Duke  of .  Berri,  appeared  to  be  reconciled.  They  embraced, 
dined,  and  attended  mass  together ;  but,  a  few  days  after, 
the  Duke  of  Orleans  was  waylaid  and  assassinated  (1407). 
John  the  Fearless  afterward  confessed  himself  guilty  of  tho 
crime.  * 

57.  The  Armagnacs  and  Burgundians. — At  first, 
John  took  to  flight ;  but,  after  a  short  stay  in  Flanders,  he 
returned  to  Paris,  and  soon  afterward  (1409)  received  a  full 
pardon  from  the  imbecile  king.  He  openly  espoused  the 
popuLr  side ;  but  several  of  the  princes  organized  a  league 
against  him  under  the  Count  of  Armagnac  (ar  man-yak'), 
the  father-in-law  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans.  The  new  party 
of  Orleanists  thus  formed  were  called  the  Armagnacs. 

58.  A  large  force  of  Gascons  f  and  others  was  raised,  and 
the  Armagnacs  marched  on  Paris,  and  ravaged  the  country 
up  to  its  very  gates.  But,  for  a  time,  a  treaty  was  made  by 
the  factions  (1410).  The  next  year,  however,  war  was  re- 
sumed ;  and  some  of  the  people  of  Paris,  in  self-defense, 
organized  a  civic  guard,  consisting  of  the  lowest  dregs  of  the 
populace,  led  by  one  Caboche  (kah-bosh),  a  butcher,  and 
hence  called  Cabochiens.  These  soon  got  possession  of  the 
city,  and  perpetrated  the  most  shocking  atrocities. 

59.  The  Armagnacs  overpowered  this  band  of  brigands, 
and  entered  the  city ;  but  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  with  a 
strong  force,  attacked  their  position,  slaughtered  about  1,200 
of  their  number,  and  compelled  them  to  flee  to  Orleans.  A 
dreadful  massacre  in  Paris  followed  this  triumph  of  the 

*  The  corrupt  state  of  society  in  France  at  this  time  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  this 
atrocious  murder  was  allowed  to  go  unpunished.  Indeed  the  Burgundian  faction  ap- 
plauded it.  A  doctor  of  the  Sorbonne  pronounced  a  formal  apology  for  the  crime. 
"The  Duke  of  Orleans,"  he  said,  "was  a  tyrant,  a  traitor,  and  a  heretic,  and  therefore  he 
deserved  death ;  and  it  was  a  laudable  deed  to  rid  the  world  of  such  a  vile  offender." 

t  "  Armagnac  called  toward  Paris  a  little  army  of  his  Gascon  followers,  a  savage,  san- 
guinary race ;  in  cruelty  they  far  surpassed  the  Burgundians— murder,  torture,  every 
species  of  violence  and  destruction,  marked  their  steps.  The  opposite  party  would  not 
be  surpassed,  and  civil  war  between  Burgundians  and  Armagnacs  became  marked  with 
inhuman  ferocity."—  Crowe's  History  of  France. 


57.  What  was  done  by  John  ?    What  league  was  formed  against  him  ? 

58.  State  the  events  that  followed.     What  occurred  in  Paris  ? 

59.  What  conflicts  ensued  ?    The  result  ? 


124  THE   HOUSE   OF   V ALOIS.  [A,  ».  1415. 

Burgundians,  the  Armagnacs  being  put  to  death  without 
mercy.  The  latter  party,  therefore,  sought  the  aid  of  the 
English  king,  promising  to  assist  him  to  recover  the  former 
English  possessions  in  France  (1412).* 

60.  The  dispatch  containing  this  offer  was  intercepted, 
and  created  great  excitement.  War  ensued  ;  and  the  Cabo- 
chiens  resumed  their  atrocities,  until  the  dauphin  made 
terms  with  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  on  condition  that  he 
should  leave  Paris,  which  thus  fell  into  the  power  of  the 
Armagnacs  (1414). 

61.  While  these  things  were  happening,  a  great  storm  was 
brewing  for  distracted  France,  f  Henry  V.  had  succeeded 
to  the  English  throne,  and  resolved  to  improve  the  oppor- 
tunity offered  by  the  condition  of  affairs  in  that  country. 
In  this  resolution  he  was  strengthened  by  a  foolish  insult 
offered  to  him  by  the  dauphin,  who  sent  him,  on  his  acces- 
sion to  the  throne,  a  present,  in  ridicule  of  his  youth,  a 
jbhild's  plaything — a  miniature  game  of  tennis. 

<^  62.  Invasion  of  the  English. — To  prevent  war,  Henry 
offered  humiliating  terms  to  the  French  king,  which  were 
refused.  Henry  then  invaded  France,  landing  at  Har-fleur', 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Seine,  with  6,000  men-at-arms  and  24,000 
archers  (August  14,  1415).  Harfleur  was  surrounded  and 
captured  after  a  five  weeks'  siege,  the  King  of  France  mak- 
ing no  effort  to  come  to  its  relief.  Though  half  of  Henry's 
army  had  melted  away  in  this  short  time,  he  determined  to 
ride  through  the  country  as  his  predecessors  had  done.  He 
started,  therefore,  with  the  small  force  at  his  command,  on 
a  march  to  Calais. 

*  "  It  is  certain  that,  with  whatever  intention,  Henry  IV.  listened  favorably  to  the  pro- 
posal of  the  Orleans  or  Armagnac  faction,  who  offered  to  surrender  all  the  provinces  of 
Gascony  to  the  English,  with  other  advantages.  Tempted  by  these  offers,  he  engaged, 
18th  of  May,  1412,  to  send  to  the  assistance  of  the  Armagnacs  a  thousand  men-at-arms 
and  three  thousand  archers.  To  show  himself  more  serious  in  their  support,  the  King  of 
England's  younger  son,  Thomas  of  Clarence,  was  to  be  appointed  general  of  the  auxiliary 
army."— Scott's  Tales  of  a  Grandfather. 

+  «* Meanwhile,  at  Pairis,  the  dauphin  ruled  supreme,  and  gave  himself  up  to  debauch- 
eries. He  little  recked  what  a  cloud  was  gathering  to  shake  him  from  his  scandalous 
life ;  he  cared  little  for  the  growing  force,  so  soon  about  to  drag  him  out  to  see  with  hi» 
t>wn  eyes  the  downfall  of  his  country."— KltchitVs  History  of  France. 


60.  How  did  Paris  fall  into  the  power  of  the  Armagnacs  ? 

61 .  Why  did  Henry  V.  attack  France  ? 

62.  What  course  did  Henry  V.  then  take  ? 


A.  ».  1415.]  THE    HOUSE   OF   VALOIS.  125 

63.  Battle  of  Agincourt. — Between  him  and  Calais 
was  a  French  army  of  50,000  men,  commanded  by  the  Dukes 
of  Orleans  and  Bourbon.  The  position  chosen  by  the  French 
was  near  the  little  village  of  Agincourt  (aj'in-couri),  their 
army  being  drawn  up  in  three  lines  of  battle  across  the  val- 
ley, with  a  rising  ground  on  their  left  and  woods  on  their 
right.  The  English  faced  north,  and  a  portion  of  their  line 
was  strengthened  by  a  palisade.  Between  the  two  armies 
was  the  plowed  ground  of  the  valley,  heavy  with  recent 
rains.  The  French  cavalry  began  the  attack,  but  were  mired 
before  they  reached  the  English  lines.  A  shower  of  arrows 
from  the  English  archers  now  fell  upon  the  struggling  mass, 
maddening  the  horses  and  driving  them  back  to  carry  con- 
fusion into  the  lines  in  the  rear.  The  English  then  ad- 
vanced to  the  attack,  and,  with  their  pikes  and  battle-axes, 
made  short  work  of  the  dismounted  French  knights,  weighed 
down  as  they  were  with  their  cumbrous  armor.  The  Eng- 
lish loss  was  1,600.  The  French  lost  10,000  men;  among 
them  three  dukes,  the  Constable  of  France,  lsix  counts, 
ninety-two  barons,  and  many  of  less  note  ;  while  the  Dukes 
of  Orleans  and  Bourbon,  the  Marshal  of  France,  three 
counts,  and  hundreds  of  other  nobles  were  taken  prisoners 
(1415). 

64.  The  result  of  this  battle  was  a  terrible  blow  to  the 
Armagnacs.  Nevertheless,  the  Count  of  Armagnac  hastened 
to  Paris  and  took  possession  of  it.  He  had  with  him  the 
king,  and  the  dauphin,  and  was  himself  Constable  of  France. 
Determined  to  do  something  to  efface  the  stain  of  Agincourt, 
he  raised  troops  to  besiege  Harfleur,  but  was  compelled  to 
exact  so  much  money  of  the  people  that  they  complained, 
John  the  Fearless  took  advantage  of  the  general  discontent. 
He  took  Queen  Isabel  from  Tours,  in  the  castle  of  which 
she  had  been  placed  by  her  son  Charles,  declared  her  re- 
gent, entered  into  negotiations  with  the  English,  and  ad- 
vancing on  Paris,  cut  off  its  supplies. 


63.  "Describe  the  battle  of  Agincourt. 

64.  What  did  the  Count  of  Armagnac  do  ?    What  did  John  the  Fearless  do ! 


126  THE   HOUSE   OF  VALOIS.  [A.  ».  1420, 


65.  Second  Invasion  of  the  English. — Meantime,  the 
English  returned  (1417).  Paris  was  opened  by  treachery  to 
the  Burgundians,  who  entered  in  the  night,  and  took  posses- 
sion, throwing  the  Armagnacs  into  prison,  where  many  were 
afterward  murdered.  Among  those  who  thus  lost  their 
lives  was  the  Count  of  Armagnac  himself.  A  few,  how- 
ever, escaped,  carrying  with  them  the  dauphin.  John  the 
Fearless  now  returned  to  Paris,  bringing  with  him  the 
queen ;  but  nothing  was  done  to  check  the  English,  who 
captured  many  cities  and  towns,  and  finally  besieged  Eouen, 
which  was  forced  to  surrender,  after  a  prolonged  resistance. 
John  the  Fearless  made  proposals  both  to  the  English  and 
to  the  Armagnacs,  but  without  success.  A  conference  was 
finally  arranged  between  the  dauphin  and  the  duke  on  the 
bridge  of  Montereau,  and  there  the  duke  was  suddenly  set 
upon  and  killed  in  the  presence  of  the  dauphin  (1419). 

66.  The  Treaty  of  Troyes. — The  ceaseless  quarrels  of 
the  two  great'  parties  in  France  had  brought  the  country  so 
low  that  the  surrender  of  the  crown  to  the  English  king  was 
viewed  by  many  with  favor.  The  Orleanists  and  Armag- 
nacs were  farther  than  ever  from  a  reconciliation,  on  account 
of  the  recent  murder.  The  dauphin  withdrew  into  the 
south  of  France  ;  and  the  queen  and  the  Duke  of  Burgundy 
signed  a  treaty  of  peace  with*«the  King  of  England,  at 
Troyes  (trwali),  (May  21,  1420).  The  principal  condi- 
tions of  this  treaty  were,  that  Henry  should  exchange  his 
title  of  King' of  France  for  that  of  Eegent  and  Heir  of 
France,  he  to  be  crowned  king  at  the  next  vacancy,  at  which 
time  all  his  conquests  in  France,  including  Normandy, 
should  be  restored ;  that  he  should,  in  the  mean  time,  aid 
the  French  king  to  recover  those  parts  of  the  kingdom  which 
had  been  wrested  from  him  by  the  dauphin ;  and,  finally, 
that  he  should  at  once  marry  Catharine,  the  king's  daughter. 

67.  The  surrender  of  Paris  and  the  north  of  France  to 

65 .  What  occurred  in  Paris  ?    What  happened  at  the  bridge  of  Montereau  ? 

66.  What  wvre  the  terms  of  the  treaty  of  Troyes  ? 

67.  How  did  the  treaty  of  Troyes  aid  the  dauphin?    Who  became    regent  of 
France  ?    What  prominent  persons  died  ? 


/V.  ».  1422.]  THE   HOUSE   OF   VALOIS.  12? 

the  English  king  lifted  the  dauphin  at  once  into  the  posi- 
tion of  the  defender  of  the  nation.  Minor  differences  were 
lost  sight  of,  and  all  who  felt  the  presence  of  the  English 
king  in  Paris  a  humiliation  hastened  to  the  standard  of  the 
dauphin.  During  the  progress  of  the  war  which  ensued 
Henry  V.  died,  and  Charles  VI.  soon  followed  him  (1422).* 
Henry  had  left  an  infant  son,  and  the  Duke  of  Bedford  was 
declared  Kegent  of  France  to  act  during  his  minority.  The 
dauphin  was,  at  the  same  time,  declared  king  by  his  party ; 
and  the  war  was  continued. 

1422  ^8.  Charles  VII.  (the  Victorious)  was  nine- 
to  teen  years  old  when  he  was  proclaimed  king,  and 
gave  little  promise  of  becoming  an  able  monarch. 
His  reign  also  began  under  a  cloud,  two  defeats  putting  an 
end  to  his  sway  in  the  north.  A  judicious  marriage,  how- 
ever, with  Marie  of  Anjou  brought  to  him  the  support  of 
that  powerful  family  and  province,  as  well  as  that  of  Lor- 
raine ;  Brittany  was  won  over  by  the  promotion  of  Eiche- 
mont  (reesh-mong')  as  Constable  of  France ;  Languedoc  de- 
clared for  him  ;  and  alliances  were  made  with  Scotland  and 
Castile.  The  disagreements  of  the  English  also  worked  to 
his  advantage.  The  Duke  of  Bedford  represented  the  roy- 
alists, but  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  who  was  then  Eegent  of 
England,  was  the  champion  of  the  nobility.  In  addition  to 
the  coldness  toward  Bedford  thus  produced,  enmity  between 
Gloucester  and  the  Duke  of  Burgundy  sprung  up  on  ac- 
count of  the  marriage  of  the  latter  with  the  Countess  of 
Hainault  (hi-no'),  who  brought  him  as  her  dowry  Holland, 
Zealand,  and  Fris'ia,  which  were  adjacent  to  the  Duke  of 
Burgundy's  province  of  Flanders. 


*  "  Some  weeks  later  died  the  saddest  of  French  kinsfi,  thevnuch-afflicted  Charles  VI. 
He  had  reigned  for  forty-two  years ;  long  he  had  been Jmt  a  name,  a  shadow.  His  voice, 
heard  at  rare  intervals  on  some  piteous  occasion,  was  as  if  it  came  from  the  tomb ;  it 
usually  had  a  plaintive  gentleness,  a  touch  of  sad  forgiveness  in  it.  '  In  his  days,'  says 
Juvenal  des  ITrsins, '  he  was  pitiful,  gentle,  and  benign  to  his  people,  serving  and  loving 
God,  a  great  giver  of  alms.'  The  people  called  him  '  Charles,  the  Well-Beloved,'  clinging 
to  him  with  a  touching  helplessness.  Their  attachment  to  the  crazy  king  shows  how 
oppressive  the  princes  were :— he  at  least  did  them  no  harm."— Kitchin. 


68.  How  old  was  Charles  VII.  when  he  was  made  king  ?    How  did  his  reign  be- 
gin ?    What  changes  favored  the  new  king  ? 


128  THE  HOUSE   OF  V ALOIS.  [A.  D. 1428. 

69.  The  Siege  of  Orleans.— After  some  preliminary 
fighting,  the  English  besieged  the  city  of  Orleans  (1428) ; 
and  for  a  year  they  lay  before  it  with  no  decisive  result. 
The  frightful  misery  of  the  people,  which  had  already  lasted 
many  years,  and  which  now  seemed  likely  to  endure  many 
more,  was  charged  solely  to  the  English,  and  France  be- 
came gradually  united  in  its  hatred  of  them.  How  to  free 
themselves,  however,  none  could  tell.  In  despair  of  any 
human  aid,  the  people  turned  to  Heaven ;  and  a  superstitious 
belief  became  general  that  the  kingdom  which  had  been 
brought  to  such  desperate  straits  by  a  woman  could  only  be 
saved  by  a  woman.  She  who  had  betrayed  France  into  the 
hands  of  the  foreigner  was  the  queen,  who  had  disinherited 
her  son  to  accomplish  it.     But  who  was  to  be  the  deliverer  ? 

70,  Joan  of  Arc. — In  the  little  village  of  Domremy,  be- 
tween Champagne  and  Lorraine,  lived  Joan  of  Arc,  a  peasant 
girl,  who  had  been  familiar  from  her  childhood  with  the 
deeds  of  violence  common  at  that  time  in  France.  The 
gloom  which  had  settled  down  upon  her  country  caused 
her  to  turn  for  consolation  to  the  little  church  of  which  she 
had  always  been  a  devoted  member.  The  belief,  every- 
where expressed,  that  relief  for  France  would  come  from  a 
woman  in  the  humbler  walks  of  life,  impressed  her  strongly, 
and  roused  in  her  the  daring  thought  that  she  herself  might 
be  the  means  of  accomplishing  this  great  result.  The  op- 
position of  her  father,  however,  prevented  her  from  acting ; 
and  for  several  years  she  brooded  over  the  thought,  till  the 
scheme  which  she  had  formed  in  regard  to  it  became  the 
object  of  her  life. 

« — ^Htt*  During  her  solitary  walks  she  said  she  heard  strange 
voices,  which  encouraged  her  in  her  project.  *  These  became 
m6re  frequent,  till  at  length  she  went  to  the  commander  of 

*  "At  first  she  was  frightened,  hut  she  recovered  herself  on  finding  that  'it  was  a 
worthy  voice ; '  and  at  the  second  call,  she  perceived  that  It  was  the  voice  of  angels. 
The  apparitions  came  again  and  again,  and  exhorted  her  •  to  go  to  France  for  to  deliver 
the  kingdom."*—  OuizoVs  History  of  France. 

69.  What  feeling  was  gradually  growing  up  in  France;  f  What  was  the  condition 
Of  the  country  at  this  time  ? 

70.  Who  was  Joan  of  Arc  ?    What  had  been  her  mode  of  life  ? 

71.  What  did  she  at  length  do  ? 


A.  D.  1429.  THE   HOUSE   CE  VALOIS.  129 

the  garrison  at  Vaucouleurs  (vo-coo-lur),  and  asked  for  an 
escort  of  soldiers,  that  she  might  go  to  the  aid  of  Orleans, 
and,  after  the  victory,  conduct  the  dauphin  to  Kheims  to  be 
crowned.  He  laughed  at  her  at  first ;  but  so  strong  was  the 
belief  of  the  common  people  in  her  mission,  that  he  at  last 
consented  to  give  her  a  guard  of  six  men.  She  then  cut  her 
hair  short,  put  on  men's  clothes,  and  accompanied  by  her 
escort,  went  to  Chinon  (slie-nong),  where  Charles  VII.  was 
staying,  and  asked  to  see  him  (February,  1429). 

72.  For  two  days  she  was  refused,  but  being  at  length  ad- 
mitted to  an  audience,  she  singled  out  the  king,  who  had 
attempted  to  disguise  himself  by  changing  his  dress  and 
mingling  with  his  courtiers,  and  told  him  that  a  voice  from 
heaven  had  sent  her  to  raise  the  siege  of  Orleans,  to  con- 
duct him  to  Kheims  to  be  crowned,  and  to  restore  to  him 
his  kingdom.  The  court  mocked  at  her  enthusiasm,  and 
attempted  to  puzzle  her  with  difficult  questions.  This  only 
delayed  her,  however,  a  short  time  ;  *  the  voice  of  the  nation 
made  itself  heard ;  and  on  the  29th  of  April,  she  entered 
Orleans  with  provisions  for  the  garrison. 

73.  The  starving  army  to  which  she  had  brought  relief 
looked  upon  her  as  a  saint,  while  the  English  thought  her  a 
witch.  The  besieging  army  had  wasted  away  by  disease  and 
desertion  to  less  than  5,000  men  ;  and  the  French,  inspired 
with  new  courage,  marched  out  to  attack  them.  After  sev- 
eral engagements,  in  which  Joan  of  Arc  fought  at  the  head 
of  the  troops,  Orleans  was  delivered.  The  "Maid  of 
Orleans,"  as  she  was  always  afterward  called,  after  other 
victorious  battles,  conducted  the  king  to  Eheims,  where  he 
was  solemnly  crowned  (1429).  Joan  then  declared  her  mis- 
sion ended,  and' wished  to  be  dismissed;  but  her  services 
were  still  demanded. 

*  "  A  squire  -was  assigned  to  her,  a  page,  two  heralds,  a  chaplain,  varlets,  and  serving 
folks.  A  complete  suit  of  armor  was  made  to  fit  her.  Her  sword  was  marked  with  five 
crosses.  She  had  a  white  banner,  studded  with  lilies,  hearing  the  representation  of  God 
seated  upon  the  clouds,  and  holding  in  his  hand  the  globe  of  the  world."—  Guizot. 

72.  Give  an  account  of  her  first  interview  with  the  king.  How  did  she  relieve  the 
garrison  of  Orleans  ? 

73.  How  was  she  regarded  by  the  opposing  armies  ?  What  was  the  result  of  her 
mission  ? 

6* 


130 


THE  HOUSE   OF  YALOTS. 


[A.  B.  1431, 


74.  The  story  of  the  wonderful  raising  of  the  siege  of 
Orleans  had  spread  rapidly,  and  many  strong  places  surren- 
dered when  it  was  known  that  the  king  was  accompanied 
by  the  Maid  of  Orleans.     Paris,  however,  still  remained  in 
^=_^===^=^=^1==___  the    hands   of 

^ijjj  .  the     English ; 

/  7  B^      but  the    king 

gave  her  only  a 
feeble  support 
in  her  efforts 
to  capture  it, 
Jealousy  of  the 
great  power 
she  was  acquir- 
ing led  him  to 
listen  to  coun- 
sels which  were 
directly  oppos- 
ed to  his  own 
interests.  She 
withdrew  with 
the  army, 
therefore,  t  o 
C  ompiegne 
{hong  -pyan'), 
which  the 
Duke  of  Bur- 
gundy was  pre- 
paring to  at- 
tack. As  the 
inhabitants  of 

chat  place  had  declared  for  the  king,  little  mercy  could  be 
expected  by  them  if  they  should  fall  into  the  duke's  hands. 
She  entered  the  city  to  aid  in  its  defense,  but,  in  a  sortie, 
was  captured.     She  was  delivered  by  the  Duke  of  Burgundy 


CATHEDRAL  OP  RHEIMS— (COMPLETED  IN  THE 
15th  CENTURY.) 


74.  What  effect  was  produced  in  Prance  by  the  raising  of  the  siege  of  Orleans? 
Where  was  the  Maid  of  Orleans  captured,  and  what  was  her  fate  ? 


A.  D.  1439.]  THE   HOUSE   OF  VALOIS.  131 

to  the  English,  who  took  her  to  Kouen,  where  she  was  con- 
demned as  a  witch  and  burned,  and  her  ashes  were  scat- 
tered in  the  Seine  (1431).* 

75.  The  Peace  of  Arras. — The  death  of  Joan  of  Arc, 
however,  brought  no  success  to  the  English  arms.  The 
hatred  the  French  felt  for  them,  on  account  of  her  cruel 
death,  gave  renewed  energy  to  their  army ;  while  the  Eng- 
lish cause  was  weakened  by  the  hostility  of  the  Duke  of  Bur- 
gundy. The  English  king,  Henry  VI.,  had  been  taken  to 
Paris  and  crowned  there  (1431),  but  no  enthusiasm  was 
awakened  for  him  in  the  hearts  of  the  French.  Affairs 
were  now  ripe  for  a  treaty  of  peace,  both  sides  being  weary 
of  the  war.  A  congress  of  most  of  the  powers  of  Europe 
was,  therefore,  assembled  at  Ar'ras  ;  and,  after  much  discus- 
sion, the  Duke  of  Burgundy  became  reconciled  to  Charles 
VII.,  and  recognized  him  as  king  (1435). 

76.  The  Duke  of  Bedford  had  died  only  a  few  days  be- 
fore, and  the  English  in  France  were  now  left  without  a 
leader.  Paris  shortly  after  surrendered,  and  the  English 
left  the  city,  f  The  king  soon  after  set  himself  vigorous- 
ly to  work  to  remedy  the  evils  which  were  destroying  his 
kingdom.  He  assembled  the  States-General  of  the  south  of 
France  at  Orleans,  and  took  measures  to  free  the  kingdom 
from  the  disorders  caused  by  the  petty  wars  of  the  nobles, 
by  establishing  a  standing  army  and  levying  an  annual  tax 
ft>r  its  support  (1439). 

7NJ7.  As  this  measure  placed  the  entire  military  force  of  the 
/kingdom  in  the  hands  of  the  king,  the  nobles  objected ; 


'When  she  felt  the  flames  rising  around  ner,  sne  besought  the  priest  who  at- 
tended her  to  leave  her.  The  cardinal  of  Winchester,  and  even  the  bishop  of  Beauvais, 
who  had  been  her  bitterest  enemy,  could  not  conceal  their  emotion.  After  her  death 
two  of  the  judges  who  had  condemned  her  exclaimed,  '  Would  that  our  souls  were  where 
we  believe  hers  is ! '  and  Fressart,  the  secretary  of  Henry  VI.,  said,  as  he  left  the  place  of 
execution,  'We  are  all  lost;  we  have  burned  a  saints ' "—  GuizoVs  History  of  France. 

t  The  year  after  their  departure,  Charles  visited  the  capital,  but  only  to  leave  it  again, 
famine  and  the  plague  raging  there  with  such  violence  as  to  leave  the  streets  almost 
entirely  deserted.  So  great  was  the  destitution  that  wolves,  it  is  said,  entered  the  city 
and  carried  off  dogs,  and  even  children. 


75.  Was  her  death  of  advantage  to  the  English  ?   What  led  to  the  treaty  of  Arras  ? 

76.  How  were  the  English  in  France  weakened  ?    What  measures  did  the  king  now 
adopt  ? 

77.  Why  did  the  nobles  object  to  the  change  ?    What  was  the  consequence  of 
this  ?    What  is  said  of  the  dauphin  ?    The  Duke  of  Orleans  ? 


132  THE   HOUSE   OF   YALOIS.  [A.  D.  1448. 

and  forming  a  league  with  the  captains  of  the  free  lances, 
which  had  thriven  during  the  late  war,  declared  the  king's 
act  revolutionary,  and  persuaded  the  dauphin,  Louis,  to 
allow  himself  to  be  placed  at  the  head  of  a  party  which 
should  oppose  his  father.  The  Duke  of  Orleans,  also,  who 
had  been  held  a  prisoner  in  England  since  the  battle  of 
Agincourt,  had  just  been  released,  and  joined  the  new  party. 
The  people  everywhere,  however,  declared  for  the  king,  and 
this  new  rebellion  was  soon  suppressed  (1440).  The  next 
year  the  war  with  England  was  renewed,  the  dauphin  doing 
good  service  on  the  side  of  the  king,  his  father. 

78.  Re-organization  of  the  Army. — Steps  were  soon 
after  taken  to  organize  a  standing  army,  according  to  the 
ordinance  of  Orleans.  Fifteen  companies  each  of  one  hun- 
dred "lances"  was  the  limit  fixed  for  the  size  of  the  army, 
each  lance  being  formed  of  six  men.  The  army,  therefore, 
consisted  of  9,000  cavalry.  Three  years  later  (1448),  an  army 
of  regular  infantry  was  formed,  each  parish  being  required 
to  furnish  one  veteran  soldier  for  the  king's  service.  The 
organization  of  this  army  of  Charles  VII.  has  always  been 
studied  with  interest,  since  the  standing  army  of  modern 
Europe  owes  its  origin  to  it. 

79.  The  Conquest  of  Normandy. — In  1449,  the  war 
with  England  was  resumed.  An  outrage  was  committed  in 
Brittany  by  a  Spanish  adventurer  in  the  service  of  England, 
for  which  the  king  and  the  Duke  of  Brittany  demanded  the 
payment  of  1,600,000  crowns.  This  was  refused  by  the  gov- 
ernor of  Normandy,  then  an  English  province,  and  hostil- 
ities began  at  once.  Cities  and  towns  surrendered,  or  were 
captured  by  the  French,  in  rapid  succession  ;  and,  on  the  18th 
of  October,  they  attacked  Rouen.  The  inhabitants  of  the 
city  rose  against  the  English  garrison,  which  soon  surren- 
dered. The  English  were  driven  to  the  coast,  and  there 
made  an  attempt  to  recover  their  lost  ground,  a  force  of 
6,000  men  being  sent  over  from  England  to  reinforce  them. 

78.  How  was  the  array  now  re-organized  ?    Why  is  this  organization  of  special 
interest  t 

79.  What  produced  a  new  war  with  England  ?    What  hecame  of  Normandy  ? 


A.  D.  1456.]  THE   HOUSE   OF  VALOIS.  133 

After  an  obstinate  battle,  the  English  were  forced  to  retreat ; 
and  Normandy,  after  a  year's  campaign,  became  a  French 
province  (1450). 

80.  War  in  the  South. — Guienne  and  the  city  of  Bor- 
deaux were  captured  the  following  year  (1451) ;  but  the 
commerce  of  the  latter  had  depended  for  so  many  years  on 
England,  that  its  inhabitants  gladly  opened  their  gates  to 
an  English  army,  which  was  sent  to  recapture  it.  The  king 
marched  again  into  the  south,  and  captured  several  cities. 
Bordeaux  was  surrounded  by  sea  and  land,  and  being  threat- 
ened with  famine,  at  length  surrendered.  A  severe  punish- 
ment was  inflicted  by  the  king.  He  deprived  the  city  of  its 
charter,  imposed  a  fine  of  100,000  crowns,  beheaded  one  of 
its  citizens  who  had  been  most  active  in  the  rebellion,  ban- 
ished several  others,  and  built  two  forts,  so  placed  as  to  com- 
mand the  city.  The  small  strip  of  land  which  included 
Calais  and  a  few  neighboring  places  were  now  the  only  Eng- 
lish possessions  in  France.  The  Hundred  Years'  War  was 
ended  (1453). 

81.  While  Charles  VII.,  however,  was  undisturbed  by  for- 
eign war,  he  was  annoyed  by  his  son,  the  dauphin  Louis, 
whose  crafty  disposition  led  him  into  constant  plots  with  the 
nobles  against  his  father.  He  became  so  troublesome  at  last 
that  the  king  marched  against  him,  when  he  fled  from  his 
estates  in  Dauphiny  to  Burgundy,  where  he  placed  himself 
under  the  protection  of  the  duke  of  that  province  (1456).  His 
intrigues  did  not  cease  till  1461,  when  his  father  died,  leaving 
him  the  kingdom  for  which  he  had  been  so  long  plotting.  * 

82.  The  reign  of  Charles  VII.  marks  the  end  of  the  period 
known  as  the  Middle  Ages.  The  changes  made  by  him  in 
Prance  were  principally  the  creation  of  a  standing  army,  the 

*  With  such  terror  was  Charles  inspired  from  the  wicked  intrigues  of  hisundutiful  son, 
that  he  was  afraid  to  take  food,  lest  he  might  be  poisoned.  "  It  was  In  vain  that  his 
favorite  child  offered  to  taste  first  the  food  set  before  him ;  and  when,  at  last,  he  would 
have  made  an  effort  to  eat,  it  was  too  late." 


80.  What  course  was  pursued  by  the  people  of  Bordeaux  ?    How  were  they  pun- 
ished ?    What  celebrated  war  was  now  brought  to  a  close  ? 

81 .  What  is  said  of  Louis,  the  dauphin  ? 

82.  What  period  is  closed  bv  the  reign  of  Charles  VIT.?    What  great  changes  wer." 
made  by  him  ?    What  two  persons  aided  him  ?    What  was  Charles  called  ? 


134  THE  HOUSE  OF  VALOIS.  [A.  ».  1461. 


levy  of  an  annual  tax  to  meet  the  expenses  of  the  govern- 
ment, and  the  organization  of  local  parliaments  to  assist  the 
king  in  the  government  of  the  country.  In  the  first  two 
measures,  he  was  aided  by  Eichemont  (reesh-mong')*  Con- 
stable of  France,  and  Jacques  Cceur  (zhak  kyur),  a  wealthy 
citizen  of  Bourges,  whom  the  king  chose  as  his  treasurer. 
The  latter  had  grown  immensely  rich  in  the  eastern  trade, 
and  all  his  ability  and  wealth  were  used  in  the  service  of  the 
king.  He  afterward  lost  his  favor  and  was  thrown  into 
prison. f  -Charles  VII.  was,  with  good  reason,  called  the 
Victorious,  for  he  made  himself  one  of  the  most  powerful 
sovereigns  of  Europe. 

83.  The  improvements  made  in  the  manufacture  and  use 
of  fire-arms  were  strikingly  shown  during  this  reign.  In 
the  capture  of  the  fortress  of  Cherbourg  (slier  boor g),  in  1450, 
and  in  the  attack  on  Bordeaux,  three  years  after,  cannon  were 
skillfully  used  by  the  French,  and  soon  became  common  in 
the  armies  of  Europe.  By  hastening  the  downfall  of  feudal- 
ism, this  lifted  up  the  common  people,  and  the  same  result 
was  aided  by  the  invention  of  printing.  Men  began  to  be 
valued  for  their  learning  and  ability  rather  than  for  their 
illustrious  birth.  A  powerful  impulse  also  was  given  to 
learning  by  the  capture  of  Constantinople  by  the  Turks 
(1453).  The  fear  of  the  Turks  drove  from  that  city  into 
western  Europe  many  scholars  who  created  there  a  love  for 
classical  learning,  which  bore  abundant  fruit.  The  reign  of 
Charles  VII.  also  saw  the  end  of  the  great  schism  of  the 
West,  which  had  lasted  seventy  years,  and  had  been  the 
cause  of  many  wars. 
1461        84.  Louis  XI. — When  Louis  XL  ascended  the 

to       throne,  his  accession  was  considered  by  the  nobles  as 
their  success,  since  he  had  for  years  been  intriguing 

*  "Next  to  Joan  of  Arc,  Richemont  was  the  most  effective  and  the  most  glorious 
amongst  the  liberators  of  France  and  the  king."—  Guizot. 

t  His  house  at  Bourges  is  still  standing,  and  is  considered  one  of  the  most  perfect 
specimens  of  the  architecture  of  the  fifteenth  century. 


83.  What  is  said  of  the  use  of  fire-arms  ?    What  change  did  this  produce  ?    What 
gave  an  impulse  to  learning  ?    What  was  brought  to  an  end  ? 

84.  How  did  the  nobles  regard  the  accession  of  Louis  XI.  ?    Were  they  satisfied 
afterward  t    Why  not  ? 


A.  D.  1466.]  THE  HOUSE  OF  VALOIS.  135 

with  them  against  their  most  formidable  enemy,  his  father. 
Many  of  the  changes  also  which  he  made  were  so  great  as 
to  produce  dissatisfaction  and  rebellion  among  the  people, 
and  this  gave  renewed  hope  to  the  nobles.  Their  joy,  how- 
ever, was  of  short  duration,  for  new  laws  were  passed  im- 
mediately after,  which  threatened  their  most  cherished  priv- 
ileges, 

85.  One  of  his  first  acts  was  the  purchase,  in  1463,  of  five 
cities  on  the  river  Somme,  which  had  been  delivered  to 
Philip  the  Good,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  by  the  treaty  of  Arras, 
with  the  understanding,  however,  that  the  king  should  have 
the  privilege  of  buying  them  back.  By  this  act  he  made  the 
duke's  son,  Charles,  the  Count  of  Charolais  (shd-ro-la), 
afterward  Charles  the  Bold,  his  enemy. 

86.  League  of  the  Public  Good. — When  the  nobles 
saw  that  the  king  intended  to  pursue  his  own  ends,  tram- 
pling on  their  rights  if  necessary  to  reach  them,  they  called 
together  all  the  dissatisfied  classes  in  France  to  resist  him. 
This  alliance  was  called  the  League  of  the  Public  Good 
(1465).  The  chief  of  the  league  was  the  king's  brother,  the 
Duke  of  Berri.  In  striving  to  reach  Paris,  the  king's  army 
came  upon  that  of  the  allies,  and  a  severe  but  indecisive 
battle  was  fought.  The  king  entered  Paris,  however,  and 
signed  a  treaty  with  his  enemies.  Immediately  after,  dis- 
turbances in  Normandy  called  him  away,  and  he  was  forced 
to  sign  another  treaty  to  quiet  his  kingdom.  In  both 
of  these,  the  cunning  of  the  king  and  the  insincerity  of  the 
nobles  are  plainly  seen.  The  latter  made  advantageous 
terms  for  themselves,  without  paying  much  attention  to  the 
interests  of  the  people,  who,  by  entering  the  league  with 

hem,  gave  them  their  strength. 

87.  By  stratagem,  the  following  year  (1466),  Louis  gained 
tn>  greater  part  of  what  he  had  lost  by  treaty.  Normandy 
had  been  seized  by  him  when  Charles  the  Bold,  Duke  of 

85.  What  was  one  of  his  first  acts  ?    To  what  did  this  lead  ? 

86.  Why  was  the  League  of  the  Public  Good  formed  ?  Who  was  its  leader  ?  Were 
the  interests  of  the  people  protected  by  the  League  ? 

87.  What  did  the  king  do  in  regard  to  Normandy  ?  By  whom  was  his  right  to  da 
this  questioned  ?    What  was  the  result  ? 


136  THE   HOUSE   OF  VALOIS.  [A.  D.  1468. 

Burgundy,  was  unable  to  prevent  it.  The  latter  had  just 
come  into  full  possession  of  the  province  of  Burgundy  by  his 
father's  death  (1467),  and  now  found  allies  to  question  the 
king's  right  to  Normandy,  in  Francis  II.  of  Brittany,  and 
in  Edward  IV.  of  England.  Louis  called  together  the  States- 
General  at  Tours  (1468),  and  laid  before  them  the  question 
whether  Normandy  should  be  severed  from  France.  They 
objected,  and  their  answer  was  sent  to  the  Duke  of  Bur- 
gundy. In  the  mean  time,  Louis  had  compelled  the  Duke 
of  Brittany  to  sign  a  treaty,  which  prevented  him  from  act- 
ing with  the  Duke  of  Burgundy. 

88.  Capture  of  the  King  — Believing  that  he  could 
gain  more  from  Charles  the  Bold  by  negotiation  than  by  bat- 
tle, Louis  went  to  meet  him  at  Peronne  (pa-ron'),  having 
first,  as  he  supposed,  made  such  arrangements  that  the  Duke 
of  Burgundy  would  not  dare  do  violence  to  his  person. 
While  he  was  in  his  power,  however,  news  was  received  of  a 
revolt  in  the  duke's  Flemish  possessions,  which  Louis  was 
believed  to  have  inspired.  The  duke,  therefore,  detained 
the  king,  and  compelled  him  to  go  with  him  to  the  attack 
on  Liege,  which  was  one  of  the  cities  in  revolt ;  and  the  king 
was  forced  to  fight  on  the  side  of  the  duke  in  quelling  the 
rebellion  he  had  himself  incited.  *  Liege  was  taken  by  storm, 
and  given  over  to  all  the  horrors  of  rapine  and  carnage 

(1488).  f 

89.  The  cunning  of  Louis,  and  the  ease  with  which  he 
broke  his  promises,  caused  him  to  be  regarded  always  with 
suspicion,  while  his  oppressions  led  to  frequent  complaints 

*  When  the  king  returned  to  Paris,  the  contempt  of  the  people  was  shown  In  a  re- 
markable way.  Cages  were  hung  along  the  route  he  took  containing  Jays  and  magpies, 
which  saluted  him  with  cries  of  "  Peronne !  "  the  name  of  the  place  where  he  had  been 
duped.  Finding  that  La  Balue,  one  of  his  counselors,  had  been  a  secret  adviser  of  the 
Duke  of  Burgundy,  the  king  revenged  himself  upon  him  by  confining  him  and  one  of  hie 
accomplices,  the  bishop  of  Verdun,  in  iron  cages  in  which  they  could  neither  stand  up 
nor  lie  down  at  full  length.    This  confinement  lasted  more  than  ten  years. 

t  "  Every  morning  the  flames  were  kindled  at  a  fresh  point,  and  more  than  seven  weeks 
elapsed  before  they  were  finally  suffered  to  expire.  The  ruins,  as  at  Dinant,  were 
searched,  rifled,  and  leveled.  Everything  portable  and  of  value  was  carried  off.  Not  a 
single  building  which  had  been  used  or  inhabited  solely  by  laymen  was  left  standing."— 
Kirk's  Charles  the  Bold. 


88.  What  was  the  consequence  of  the  meeting  of  Louis  with  the  Duke  of  Bur- 
gundy at  Peronne  ? 

89.  How  was  Louis  regarded  by  the  people?    Why  did  Charles  the  Bold  invade 
France  V    What  was  the  result  ? 


A.  I>.  1472.1 


THE   HOUSE   OF   YALOIS. 


137 


from  his  people.  He  was  constantly  annoyed,  therefore,  by 
plots  against  him,  the  chief  instigator  of  which  was  his 
brother,  the  Duke  of  Berry.  The  duke  died,  however,  in 
1472 ;  and  Charles 
the  Bold  avenged 
his  death  by  in- 
vading the  king- 
dom, on  the  pre- 
text that  Louis 
had  poisoned  him. 
After  a  short  cam- 


paign, which  he 
conducted  with 
great  cruelty,  he 
was  compelled  to 
make  peace. 

90.  Charles  the 
Bold  now  applied 
himself  to  the  in- 
crease and  consoli- 
dation of  his  do- 
mains, and  with 
such  success  that 
it  was  considered 
the  richest  coun- 
try in  Christen- 
dom. He  also 
sought  to  increase 
his  power  and  dig- 
nity by  offering 
the  hand  of  his 
daughter  to  the 
son  of  the  Empe- 
ror of  Germany,  I 
Frederic    III., 


ABHOR  OF  CHARLES  THE  BOLD. 


90.  What  was  the  position  of  Charles  the  Bold,  and  how  did  he  increase  his  influ 
ence  ?    What  result  attended  his  ambitious  designs  ? 


138  THE   HOUSE   OF   VALOIS.  [A.  D.  1477. 

who,  in  return,  should  proclaim  him  king.  In  this  pro- 
ject, however,  he  was  thwarted  by  Louis,  who  brought 
such  influence  to  bear  upon  the  emperor  that  the  alliance 
between  him  and  Charles  the  Bold  was  prevented.  Two 
years  after  (1475),  the  duke  found  himself  involved  in 
a  war  with  the  Swiss,  during  the  progress  of  which  Louis 
capture'd  some  of  his  possessions  in  Picardy  and  Artois. 

91.  Invasion  of  the  English. — The  same  year,  the 
King  of  England,  acting  on  the  advice  of  Charles  the  Bold, 
landed  at  Calais  with  a  large  army,  with  the  intention  of 
invading  France.  The  Duke  of  Burgundy,  however,  was 
not  in  a  condition  to  give  him  the  aid  he  had  promised ; 
and  Edward  IV.  consented  to  return  to  England  with  his 
army,  on  the  payment  by  Louis  of  75,000  crowns  and  an 
annual  pension  of  50,000  more,  followed  by  the  marriage  of 
the  dauphin  with  Edward's  daughter,  when  they  should  be 
of  proper  age.  This  bargain  was  called  by  the  people  the 
mer chants9  truce.  Two  years  after,  Louis  heard  with  joy  the 
news  of  the  death  of  his  bitterest  and  bravest  enemy,  Charleb 
the  Bold,  who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Nancy  *  (1477). 

92.  Thus  far,  the  king  had  been  singularly  successful  in 
his  project  of  building  up  a  strong  and  stable  government  in 
France.  Good  fortune,  and  his  own  cunning  and  cruelty, 
rather  than  prowess  on  the  battle-field,  had  been  his  instru- 
ments. Several  of  his  most  powerful  euemies  had  died 
within  a  few  years  of  each  other;  and,  at  all  times,  Louis 
had  been  able,  by  the  use  of  bribes,  dissensions  among  his 
foes,  or  politic  marriages,  to  hold  them  jn  check.  One  of 
his  most  important  plans,  however,  now  failed. 

*  "  The  inhabitants  of  Nancy,  who  saw  the  whole  from  their  walls,  were  so  frantic  with 
joy  as  to  hurry  forth  without  precaution ;  so  that  some  fell  by  the  hands  of  their  friends, 
the  Swiss,  who  struck  without  attending.  The  mass  of  the  routed  were  impelled  by  the 
inclination  of  the  ground  to  a  spot  where  two  rivulets  met,  near  a  frozen  pond,  and  the 
ice,  which  was  weaker  over  these  running  waters,  broke  under  the  weight  of  the  men-at- 
arms.  Here  the  waning  fortunes  of  the  house  of  Burgundy  sank  forever.  The  duke 
stumbled  there ;  and  he  was  followed  by  men  whom  Campobasso  had  left  for  the  pur- 
pose. Others  believe  that  it  was  a  baker  of  Nancy  who  struck  him  first  a  blow  on  the 
head,  and  that  a  man-at-arms,  who  was  deaf,  and  did  not  hear  that  he  was  the  Duke  of 
Burgundy,  dispatched  him  with  the  thrusts  of  his  lance."— MicheleVn  History  of  France. 


91 .  At  whose  request  did  Edward  IV.  invade  France  ?    Why,  and  on  what  terms, 
did  he  return  to  England  ?    What  was  this  treaty  called  by  the  people  ? 

92.  What  is  said  of  the  king's  success  in  founding  a  strong  government  ?    By 
what  means  had  he  accomplished  this  t 


A.  ».  1482.] 


THE    HOUSE    OF    VALOPS. 


139 


93.  Charles  the  Bold  had  left  an  only  child,  Mary  of  Bur- 
gundy, aged  twenty  years.  So  rich  was  the  heritage  of  Bur- 
gundy that  five  suitors  for  her  hand  appeared.  Among  them 
Louis  placed  his  son,  the  dauphin  Charles,  then  only  eight 
years  old.  Soon  discovering,  however,  that  his  suit  in  be- 
half of  his  son  was  hopeless,  he  set  to  work  to  dismember 
Burgundy,  and  add  some  portions  of  it  to  France.  Mary  of 
Burgundy,  disgusted  with  his  treachery,  married  Maximil- 
ian, son  of  the  Emperor  of  Germany  and  Archduke  of  Aus 
tria  (1477).  This  marriage  laid  the  foundation  of  the  great- 
ness of  the  house  of  Austria,  and  led  to  a  rivalry  which, 
lasted  nearly  two  centuries.  Five  years  after,  occurred  the 
death  of  Mary  of  Burgundy  and  the  treaty  of  peace  at  Arras, 
in  which  the  Flemings,  wearied  with  their  new  master,  Maxi- 
milian, made  proposals  to  Louis  to  marry  the  dauphin  to 
Margaret,     the     infant 


daughter  of  Mary,  who 
was  to  bring  with  her  as 
her  dowry  half  the  pos- 
sessions of  the  house  of 
Burgundy  (1482). 
£^.  Death  of  the 
King. — Louis  was  now 
nearly  sixty  years  of  age. 
Though  he  had  oppressed 
his  people  and  kept  him- 
self almost  constantly  at 
war  with  the  nobles,  such 
was  his  ability,  that  the 
territory  of  France  was 
largely  increased  during 
his  reign,  and  its  influence 
was  respected  throughout 
Europe.    Brutal  in  dispo- 


TOMB   OF   LOUIS   XI. 


93.  What  is  said  of  Mary  of  Burgundy  ?    Why  was  Louis  her  enemy  ?    After  the 
treaty  of  Arras  what  good  fortune  came  to  Louis  ? 

94.  How  had  Louis's  rule  affected  France  ?    What  was  his  character?    What  is 
said  of  his  fear  of  death  ? 


140  THE   HOUSE   OF   V ALOIS.  [A.  15.  1483. 

sition,  cold-hearted  and  grasping,  he  made  treaties  only  to 
break  them  when  it  served  his  purpose,  and  conquered  his 
enemies  by  dividing  them ;  and,  when  this  did  not  succeed, 
made  use  of  violence  and  murder.  Notwithstanding  his  con- 
stant wars,  he  was  exceedingly  afraid  of  death.  His  palace  at 
Plessis-les-Tours  (ples-see-la-toor)  was  a  castle  strongly  forti- 
fied and  guarded  by  armed  troops  ;  and  during  his  last  years, 
he  used  extraordinary  means  to  prolong  his  life.  He  died  in 
1483,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Notre  Dame  at  Clery.  * 
95.  In  carrying  out  his  selfish  plans,  Louis  made  many 
changes  which  remained  as  permanent  improvements.  One 
of  the  most  useful  of  these  was  the  establishment  of  a  postal 
system,  in  1464,  which,  though  used  for  a  long  time  mainly 
for  his  own  correspondence,  gave  rise  to  the  modern  mail. 
He  also  granted  the  right  of  appeal  from  a  lower  court  to 
his  own,  compelled  the  nobles  to  take  a  more  active  part 
in  civil  affairs,  and  extended  the  freedom  of  elections.  He 
passed  laws,  also,  for  the  encouragement  of  industry,  opened 
new  routes  of  travel  and  commerce  to  the  East,  fostered  the 
art  of  printing,  built  many  strongholds  for  the  defense  of  his 
kingdom,  and  established  or  re-organized  several  schools  and 
universities.  The  first  silk-mills  in  France  were  established 
at  Tours  during  his  reign  ;  and  he  attracted  merchants  from 
different  parts  of  France  and  Europe  to  the  new  markets  and 
fairs  which  he  opened,  by  granting  them  more  liberal  terms 
than  his  predecessors. 

1483        96.  Charles  VIII.  (the  Affable).— The  heir  to  the 

to       vacant  throne  was  Charles,  the  youngest  child  of 

1498     Louis,  then  only  thirteen  years  old.      He  was  ill- 

*  The  most  extraordinary  means  were  taken  to  protect  the  king  from  danger.  Man- 
traps prevented  the  approach  of  every  one  to  the  castle ;  beside  which  he  was  guarded 
by  a  band  of  Scotch  archers,  and  every  suspicious  person  found  in  the  vicinity  was  im- 
mediately shot  or  hung.  The  trees  around  the  castle  constantly  had  such  victims  hang- 
ing from  their  branches,  and  the  ground  was  strewed  with  human  bones.  The  miserable 
wretch  sought  to  beguile  the  weary  hours  at  first  with  hunting  rats,  and  afterward  by 
watching  the  dancing  of  peasants  from  the  castle  windows.  Tristan  l'Hermite,  his  hang- 
man, Oliver  Daim,  his  barber,  and  Jacque  Cottier,  his  physician,  were  his  only  companions ; 
and  yet  he  sought  to  prolong  his  life.  He  tried  to  keep  off  death  by  all  the  arts  of  super- 
stition. He  kept  various  relics  about  his  person,  and  his  cap  was  stuck  around  with  little 

95.  What  were  some  of  the  changes  produced  during  his  reign?  What  new  in- 
dustiies  date  from  his  reign  ? 

96.  Who  succeeded  Louis  XI.?  What  is  said  of  him?  What  maxim  had  Loui* 
sft  him  for  his  guidance  ? 


A.  ».  1488.]  THE   HOUSE   OF   VALOIS.  141 

shaped  and  ignorant,  if  not  feeble-minded  ;  and  the  princes 
who  had  been  the  enemies  of  Lonis  thought  that,  in  his 
youth  and  weakness,  an  opportunity  was  presented  them  of 
undoing  his  father's  work.  Louis  had  left  him  a  single 
maxim  as  his  guide  :  "He  who  knows  how  to  deceive,  knows 
how  to  reign."  The  youngest  sister  of  the  king  was  married 
to  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  who  was  thus  the  nearest  noble  to 
the  throne ;  but  the  education  of  the  young  king  was  in- 
trusted to  another  sister,  Anne,  who  had  been  chosen  for 
this  office  by  Louis  on  account  of  her  ability.  She  had  been 
married  to  Peter  of  Beaujeu  (bo-zhuh'),  of  the  house  of 
Bourbon,  and  was  known  as  the  "Lady  of  Beaujeu." 

97.  A  struggle  for  the  control  of  the  king  at  once  ensued ; 
and  this,  together  with  the  frightful  condition  of  the  coun- 
try, made  it  necessary  to  call  together  the  States-General. 
The  session  began  at  Tours,  on  the  15th  of  January,  1484 ; 
and  it  was  decreed  that  the  king  should  preside  over  the 
executive  council,  when  absent  his  place  to  be  filled  by 
the  Duke  of  Orleans,  who  was  thus  virtually  placed  at  the 
head  of  the  government ;  but  the  influence  of  Anne  of 
Beaujeu  over  the  king  was  so  great  that  she  was  really  the 
ruler  of  France.*  She  soon  found  occasion  to  quarrel  with 
the  Duke  of  Orleans,  and,  ordered  his  arrest.  He  saved 
himself,  however,  by  flight,  and  with  the  support  of  the 
Duke  of  Brittany  and  other  nobles,  took  up  arms  against 
the  king's  forces,  but  was  captured  soon  after  in  battle 
(1488),  and  sent  to  the  castle  of  Bourges,  where  he  was 
kept  a  prisoner  for  three  years.  Less  than  a  month  after 
the  battle,  Anne  signed  a  treaty  of  peace  at  Sable  (sah-bla'), 
highly  favorable  to  France.     (See  Prog.  Map  No.  3.) 

eaden  images  of  saints  to  which  he  offered  his  prayers.  Holy  oil  was  Drought  to  him 
from  Rheims,  and  the  Sultan  Bajazet  sent  him  holy  relics  from  Constantinople.  His  suite 
of  apartments  in  the  castle  contained  thirty  rooms,  all  connecting,  and  secured  by  com- 
plicated locks ;  and  the  king  never  slept  twice  in  the  same  chamber.  , 

*  "  When  the  States-General  had  separated,  Anne,  without  difficulty  or  uproar,  re- 
sumed, as  she  had  assumed  on  her  father's  death,  the  government  of  France  j  and  she 
kept  it  yet  for  seven  years,  from  1484  to  1491.  During  all  this  time,  she  had  a  rival  and 
foe  in  Louis,  Duke  of  Orleans,  who  was  one  day  to  be  Louis  XII."—  GuizoVs  History  oj 
France. 

97.  Who  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  government  ?  Who  was  the  real  ruler  of 
France  ?    What  happeneu  to  the  Duke  of  Orleans  ?    What  treaty  was  made  ? 


142  THE   HOUSE   OF  VALOIS.  [A.  ».  1491, 

98.  Anne  of  Brittany. — Hardly  had  the  treaty  of  Sa- 
ble been  concluded  when  Francis  of  Brittany  died,  leaving 
his  dukedom  to  his  daughter  Anne,  a  child  of  twelve.  From 
among  her  many  suitors,  Maximilian  was  chosen  ;  but  the 
danger  to  France  from  any  increase  of  his  power  was  so 
great,  that  Charles  was  sent  by  Anne  of  Beaujeu  to  invade 
Brittany,  where  he  captured  the  city  of  Rennes  {ren),  in 
which  the  young  duchess  had  taken  refuge  ;  and  soon  after 
he  married  her  (1491).*  By  this  marriage,  Brittany  ceased 
to  be  an  independent  State  ;  and  its  enterprising  people, 
whose  stubbornness  had  always  caused  the  kings  of  France 
so  much  trouble,  became  a  part  of  the  French  nation. 

99.  Invasion  of  Italy. — Anne  of  Beaujeu  now  retired 
to  her  estates,  leaving  the  young  king  of  age,  and  master 
of  a  united  kingdom.  From  the  moment  that  Charles 
VIII. ,  however,  lost  the  support  of  her  guiding  hand,  he 
began  to  engage  in  enterprises  which  put  in  peril  the  safety 
of  France.  Having  drawn  around  himself  a  majority  of 
the  great  feudal  lords,  they  inspired  him  with  the  romantic 
ideas  of  their  class,  urging  him  to  engage  in  some  brilliant 
expedition  which  should  give  luster  to  the  arms  of  France. 
Though  the  neighboring  powers  were  forming  a  strong.league 
against  him  on  account  of  his  capture  of  Brittany,  he  turned 
his  back  on  the  dangers  which  threatened  him,  and  assembled 
an  army  of  50,000  men,  and  more  than  140  pieces  of  artil- 
lery at  the  foot  of  the  Alps,  for  the  invasion  of  Italy,  f 

100.  Capture  of  Naples. — Charles  entered  Italy  not 
only  with  the  intention  of  occupying  Naples,  but  of  leading 
his  army  through  Greece  to  the  capture  of  Constantinople, 

*  "  Anne  still  held  with  all  the  faithfulness  of  a  wife  to  Maximilian,  to  whom  she  was 
nominally  betrothed.  An  ostensible  act  of  compulsion  was  deemed  requisite  to  over- 
come her  reluctance.  A  royal  army  besieged  her  in  Rennes.  One  of  the  conditions  ot 
the  capitulation  was,  that  she  should  espouse  the  King  of  France."  This  marriage  really 
as  well  as  ceremoniously  took  place."— Crowe's  History  of  France. 

t  The  pretext  for  this  invasion  was  an  old  claim  to  the  kingdom  of  Naples  bequeathed 
to  France  by  the  house  of  Anjou. 


98.  By  what  means  did  Anne  of  Brittany  become  the  wife  of  Charles  VIII.?    What 
was  the  result  to  the  province  of  Brittany  ? 

99.  What   did  Anne  of  Beaujeu  now   do  ?     What  step  did  the  king  afterward 
take  ?    With  what  force  was  this  invasion  undertaken  ? 

100.  What  designs  had  Charles  in  his  invasion?    What  is  said  of  his  exirava 
gance  ?    Of  his  success  ? 


A.  ».  1-495.1  THE   HOUSE    OE    VALOIS.  143 

and  even  to  that  of  Jerusalem.  In  the  first  steps  of  this 
modern  crusade  he  was  successful.  The  constant  wars  of 
the  many  petty  states  of  Italy  had  so  reduced  their  power 
that  none  were  strong  enough  to  oppose  him.  So  great  was 
the  extravagance  of  Charles,  however,  that  the  money  set 
apart  for  this  expedition  was  spent  before  he  entered  Italy. 
He  continued  on  his  way,  meeting  the  necessary  expenses  by 
pawning  the  diamonds  of  the  court  ladies  with  whom  he 
danced,  and  borrowing  money  at  high  rates ;  while  his  im- 
proved artillery  contributed  greatly  to  his  success  in  arms. 
City  after  city  surrendered ;  and,  on  the  22d  of  February, 
1495,  the  French  army  entered  Naples. 

101.  During  his  absence,  his  enemies  had  collected  their 
forces.  *  While  Charles  was  amusing  himself  in  Naples  f  by 
the  ceremony  of  a  coronation  in  which  he  took  the  title  of 
"  King  of  Naples,  Emperor  of  the  East,  and  King  of  Jeru- 
salem," the  army  of  the  allies  was  on  the  march,  and  meet- 
ing him  on  his  return  at  For-no'vo  J  (1495),  engaged  him 
with  35,000  men — a  force  more  than  three  times  as  great  as 
that  of  the  French.  Though  the  king  won  a  victory,  it  was 
dearly  bought.  His  success  served  only  to  open  a  way  for 
his  retreat  to  France. 

V  102.  Death  of  the  King.— The  ardor  of  the  king  for 
/foreign  conquest  was  cooled  by  his  experience  in  Italy.  Press- 
ing business  at  home,  also,  now  claimed  his  attention  so 
completely  that  he  neglected  the  viceroy  of  Naples,  with 
whom  he  had  left-  4,000  soldiers  for  the  defense  of  his  new 
kingdom.  These  had  been  attacked  as  soon  as  Charles  had 
left  the  city;  Naples  capitulated,  and  only  a  remnant  of 

*  "  The  King  of  Aragon,  in  the  mean  time,  leagued  with  the  Venetians  and  Ludovico 
3forza  of  Milan,  to  drive  the  French  from  Italy.  Philip  de  Comines,  then  Charles's 
envoy  at  Venice,  warned  him  of  the  danger.  It  was  considered  most  prudent  to  return 
to  France."—  Crowe's  History  of  France. 

t "  It  was  while  Charles  VIII.  was  wasting  his  time  at  Naples  that  the  marriages  were 
arranged  between  the  royal  houses  of  Spain  and  Austria,  by  which  the  weight  of  these 
great  powers  was  thrown  into  the  same  scale,  and  the  balance  of  Europe  unsettled  for 
the  greater  part  of  the  following  century."—  PrescotVs  Ferdinand  and  Isabella. 

t  A  town  in  northern  Italy  about  13  miles  from  Parma. 


101.  What  title  did  he  assume  in  Naples  ?    How  were  his  enemies  employed? 
Was  Charles  successful  at  the  battle  of  Fornovo  ? 

102.  Did  Charles  retain  Naples  ?    What  now  claimed  his  attention  ?    What  way 
the  cause  of  his  death  ? 


144  THE   HOUSE   OF   VALOIS.  [A.  D.  1498. 

the  little  army  returned  to  France.  The  distresses  of  his 
people  now  became  the  subject  of  the  king's  thoughts,  and 
he  applied  himself  carefully  to  remove  them.  Death  sum- 
moned him,  however,  at  the  very  beginning  of  his  labors. 
While  passing  along  a  gloomy  gallery  in  the  castle  of  Am- 
fooise  (am-bwahs')  one  day,  he  struck  his  head  against  a 
door;  and,  a  few  hours  after,  died  in  convulsions  (1498). 
With  him  ended  the  direct  line  of  the  house  of  Valois. 

103.  The  reign  of  Charles  VIII.  is  principally  noticeable 
for  the  change  which  it  marks  in  the  warlike  activities  of 
France,  and  in  her  policy  toward  neighboring  nations.  Up 
to  this  time,  the  energy  of  her  kings  had  been  spent  at  home 
in  contests  with  the  great  lords,  for  the  establishment  of  the 
royal  power.  This  was  now  so  secure  that  another  outlet 
was  needed,  and  this  was  found  in  foreign  war.  Charles 
VIII.  was  the  first  French  king  who,  with  an  army  organ- 
ized upon  the  modern  plan,  entered  upon  a  path  of  foreign 
conquest.  His  success  was  not  great,  but  the  example  set 
by  him  was  followed  by  his  successors  for  many  years. 

State  of  Society  in  France  during  the  Valois 
Period. 

104.  States- General. — The  grand  council  of  the  nation, 
the  States-General,  was  convened  in  1357,  the  year  after  the 
disastrous  battle  of  Poitiers.  The  first  convocation  of  this 
assembly  took  place  during  the  reign  of  Philip  IV.  (1302) ; 
and  this  event  serves  to  mark  the  predominating  influence 
of  civil  institutions  over  the  military  forms  of  feudalism. 
In  this  council,  were  represented  the  three  orders — the  no- 
bles, the  clergy,  and  the  commons,  the  latter  being  called 
the  Tiers  Mat  (third  estate).* 

*  "Taking  the  history  of  France  in  its  entirety  and  under  all  its  phases,  the  third  estate 
has  been  the  most  active  and  determining  element  in  the  process  of  French  civilization." 
—  Guizot. 

103.  What  marked  change  dates  from  the  reign  of  Charles  VIII.?  What  is  said 
of  hie  success  in  Italy,  and  the  influence  of  his  example  ? 

104.  When  were  the  States-General  convened  ?  What  did  the  States-General  con- 
stitute ?  When  was  this  council  first  convoked  ?  What  does  this  mark  ?  What  were 
represented  in  it  ? 


THE   HOUSE   OF  VALOIS.  145 

105.  In  the  assembly  of  1357,  the  third  estate  came  into 
conflict  with  the  royal  authority ;  and,  at  every  subsequent 
convention,  the  proceedings  showed  a  spirit  of  resistance  to 
the  corruptions  and  tyranny  of  the  court,  from  which  re- 
sulted measures  of  great  advantage  to  the  people.  The 
States-General  of  1484  demanded  that  these  assemblies  should 
be  called  at  regular  periods,  and  that  taxes  should  be  levied 
equally  upon  all  classes.  The  effect  of  these  measures,  how- 
ever, was  not  lasting ;  the  king  only  convoked  the  States 
when  he  pleased,  and  the  nobles  and  clergy  together  could 
always  outvote  the  commons.  Hence  the  people,  during  the 
troubled  period  of  the  Hundred  Years'  War,  made  but  little 
improvement  in  their  political  condition. 

106.  At  the  opening  of  the  proceedings,  it  was  the  custom 
for  the  king  to  be  present,  and  to  make  a  short  speech,  after 
which  the  Chancellor  of  France  explained  at  length  the  pur- 
poses of  the  session.  The  nobles  and  clergy  remained  seated 
and  covered,  while  the  commons  stood  up  with  bare  heads. 
After  a  reply  to  the  chancellor,  from  the  president  of  each 
order,  the  three  orders  retired  to  their  several  rooms.  When 
the  deliberations  were  complete,  they  again  convened,  and 
presented  to  the  king  their  wishes,  demands,  or  complaints, 
in  the  form  of  suggestions. 

107.  The  king  made  no  reply ;  and  the  assembly,  after 
voting  a  pecuniary  tax,  separated.  Thus  it  will  be  seen 
that  the  States-General  was  not  a  legislative  body,  all  laws 
being  made  by  the  king,  who  could  listen  or  not  to  the  de- 
mands of  his  people.  France  was  thus  virtually  an  absolute 
monarchy,  the  king's  power  not  being  limited  by  any  con- 
stitutional provisions,  as  the  King  of  England  was  by  the 
Great  Charter. 

108.  Education,  Literature,  and  Art. — Schools 
scarcely  existed  at  this  time.      Scholars  wandered  about, 

105.  What  is  said  of  the  States-General  of  1357  ?    What  of  the  session  of  1484  ? 
What  was  the  effect  of  this  ? 

106.  Describe  the  proceedings  at  a  session  of  the  States-General. 

107.  Was  it  a  legislative  body  ?    What  was  France  virtually  ? 

108.  What  is  said  of  the  schools  of  this  period?    The  University  of  Paris? 
Astrology  ? 

7 


146 


THE   HOUSE   OF  VALOIS. 


giving  instruction  to  suoh  pupils  as  they  could  collect.* 
The  discipline  was  brutal,  as  is  shown  in  pictures  of  the 
times,  the  rod  being  used  on  all  occasions  and  in  the  severest 
manner.  The  University  of  Paris  was  attended  by  students 
from  all  parts  of  Europe,  but  little  real  knowledge  was 
imparted,  f    Astrology  was  a  favorite  science  at  this  period, 


ROAD  IN  TUE   FIFTEENTH   CENTURY. 

the  influence  of  the  stars  upon  human  affairs  being  uni- 
>  ersally  believed.  Even  physicians  consulted  the  stars  in  the 
treatment  of  the  sick.  J 

109.  Charles  V.  founded  the  Eoyal  Library  of  Paris,  §  and 

*  An  old  book,  entitled  the  "  Scholars'  Miseries  "  (Miserice  Scholasticorum) ,  depicts  in 
a  graphic  manner  the  cruelty  and  severity  of  the  school-masters  toward  their  poor 
scholars,  "  whose  faces,"  he  says,  "  were  pale  and  haggard,  their  hair  neglected,  and  their 
clothes  in  rags." 

t  About  the  time  of  the  expulsion  of  the  English,  in  1436,  when  Charles  VII.  made  his 
triumphal  entry  into  Paris,  the  university  numbered  about  25,000  students.  The  study  of 
the  Greek  language  was  introduced  about  that  time. 

X  Master  Gervaise,  astrologer  to  Charles  V.,  founded  a  college  in  Paris  for  the  express 
purpose  of  giving  instruction  in  astrology.  It  was  not  until  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century  that  this  pretended  science  commenced  to  decline  ;  and,  even  as  late  as  the  end 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  it  was  practiced  in  the  courts  of  Europe.  At  the  French 
court,  in  the  time  of  Catharine  de'  Medici  (about  1550),  it  was  in  the  highest  esteem. 

§  Now  the  National  Library.  It  contains  at  present  more  than  2,000,000  printed  volumes, 
150,000  manuscripts,  300,000  maps,  charts,  etc.,  1,300,000  engravings,  and  a  cabinet  of  coins 
and  medals,  containing  over  150,000  specimens. 

1 09.  What  did  Charles  V.  found  ?  What  is  said  of  this  library  ?  What  works  are 
referred  to  ?    What  is  said  of  the  poetry  of  this  period  ? 


THE  HOUSE   OF  VALOI8.  14? 

was  a  generous  patron  of  literature  and  art.  From  his 
father  he  inherited  a  collection  of  twenty  books,  which  he 
increased  to  nine  hundred.  Among  these  were  many  transla- 
tions, which  he  caused  to  be  made,  of  Latin  and  Greek 
authors  into  French ;  but  they  were,  of  course,  very  imper- 
fect. Froissarfs  Chronicles  and  the  Memoirs  of  Philippe 
de  Comines  are  the  most  noted  productions  of  this  period. 
Poetry  was  nothing  more  than  a  composition  of  wretched 
rhymes ;  and  the  histories  generally  were  a  kind  of  petty 
gossip,  sometimes  filled  with  indecencies. 

110.  There  were  French  paintings,  but  they  were  usual- 
ly of  a  very  grotesque  character,  awkward  in  design,  and 
wretched  in  execution.  Perspective  was  mainly  disregarded  ; 
and  the  figures  often  had  labels  in  their  mouths  to  show 
whom  they  represented.  This  mode  of  representation  was 
very  much  in  vogue,  originating,  it  is  said,  with  the  jesting 
advice  of  an  Italian  artist  to  a  French  painter.  Architec- 
ture was  in  a  better  condition,  and  many  splendid  buildings 
were  erected  during  this  period.  Allusion  has  already  been 
made  to  the  magnificent  house  of  Jacques  Cceur.  Charles 
VIII.,  while  in  Italy,  acquired  a  taste  for  architecture ;  and, 
on  his  return,  ordered  the  erection  of  the  palace  at  Amboise 
{am-bwahs'),  which  he  adorned  with  splendid  statues  and 
paintings. 
\  111.  The  drama  was  confined  to  the  Mysteries  and  J/b- 
/  rklities,  the  former  being  plays  representing  incidents 
and  events  in  sacred  history.  In  1385,  at  the  marriage  of 
Charles  VI.  and  Isabel  of  Bavaria,  a  play  was  acted  before 
the  royal  pair,  entitled  "  The  History  of  the  Death  of  our 
Saviour,"  the  performers  being  all  monks.  The  play  lasted 
eight  days,  having  eighty-seven  characters,  the  chief  of 
whom  was  St.  John.  In  1402,  the  king  granted  letters- 
patent  to  some  of  the  citizens  of  Paris  to  form  an  associa- 
tion to  represent  the  Mystery  of  the  Passion,  This  is  the 
origin  of  the  modern  tragedy  in  France  ;  as  the  performance 

110.  WThat  is  said  of  Painting  ?    Architecture  ?    Of  Charles  VIII.? 

111.  To  what  was  the  drama  confined  ?    What  is  said  of  the  Mysteries  ?    The 
Moralities  ? 


148  THE   HOUSE   OF   V ALOIS. 


of  the  Moralities,  or  Moral  Plays,  is  of  the  comedy.  As  an 
example  of  the  latter,  may  be  mentioned  the  Exhibition  of 
Folly,  which  attracted  great  attention  at  the  time. 

112.  Inventions. — At  the  siege  of  Arras,  in  1414,  use 
was  made  for  the  first  time  of  muskets,  then  called  hand- 
cannons.  Playing-cards  were  improved,  games  of  cards  hav- 
ing been  introduced  to  amuse  the  unfortunate  Charles  VI. 
during  his  lucid  intervals.*  About  1420,  painting  in  oils 
was  introduced,  before  which  time  all  pictures  were  in  water 
colors.  Louis  XL  favored  trade  and  commerce  of  every 
kind,  encouraged  the  new  art  of  printing,  endowed  a  school 
of  medicine  at  Paris,  and  inaugurated  a  postal  system.  An 
attempt  was  also  made  to  light  the  streets  of  the  capital. 

113.  Costume. — Various  changes  occurred  in  the  style 
of  dress  during  this  period.  Charles  VII.  revived  the  fash- 
ion of  long  and  loose  garments ;  but,  during  the  reign  of 
Louis  XL,  a  total  revolution  took  place,  the  ladies  laying 
aside  their  long  trains  and  sleeves,  and  assuming  in  their 
place  broad  borders  of  fur,  velvet,  or  silk.  In  the  reign  of 
Charles  VI.,  the  head-dress  was  of  extraordinary  breadth  ; 
subsequently  it  was  very  high — sometimes  more  than  three 
feet.  Peaked  shoes  of  great  length  were  also  a  singular  fea- 
ture of  the  costume,  f 

114.  The  houses  of  the  rich  were  furnished  with  great 
splendor,  the  arts  of  design  having  made  considerable  prog- 

*  The  figures  on  the  cards  were  the  same  as  on  those  now  in  use,  each  having  a  distinct 
meaning.  The  hearts  signify  the  churchmen ;  the  spades  (pike-heads),  denote  the  nobles 
or  military ;  the  diamonds  (square  stones  or  tiles),  the  workmen;  and  the  clubs  (clover 
leaves),  the  peasantry. 

t  "  In  the  year  1461,  the  ladies  laid  aside  the  long  trains  to  their  gowns,  and  in  lieu  of 
them  had  deep  borders  of  fur— of  minever,  martin,  and  others— or  of  velvet  and  various 
articles,  of  great  breadth.  They  also  wore  hoods  on  their  heads  of  circular  form,  half  an 
ell  or  three-quarters  high,  gradually  tapering  to  the  top.  Some  had  them  not  so  highs 
with  handkerchiefs  wreathed  around  them,  the  corners  hanging  down  to  the  ground. 
They  also  wore  silken  girdles  of  a  greater  breadth  than  formerly,  with  the  richest  shoes ; 
with  golden  necklaces  much  more  trimly  decked  in  divers  fashions  than  they  had  been 
accustomed  to  wear  them.  At  the  same  time,  men  wore  shorter  jackets  than  usual,  after 
the  manner  in  which  people  are  wont  to  dress  monkeys,  which  was  a  very  indecent  and 
Impudent  thing.  The  sleeves  of  their  outward  dress  and  jackets  were  slashed,  to  show 
their  white  shirts.  Their  hair  was  so  long  that  it  covered  their  eyes  and  face :  and  on 
their  heads  they  had  cloth  bonnets  of  a  quarter  of  an  ell  in  height.  Knights  and  squires 
indifferently  wore  the  most  sumptuous  golden  chains.  Even  the  very  varlets  had  jackets 
of  silk,  satin,  or  velvet ;  and  almost  all,  especially  at  the  courts  of  princes,  wore  peaks  at 
their  shoes  of  a  quarter  of  an  ell  in  length."— FroissarVs  Cnronicles. 

112.  What  inventions  are  referred  to?  What  was  introduced  to  amuse  Charles 
VI.  ?    What  else  came  into  use  ? 

113.  What  is  said  of  the  costume  of  this  period  ? 

114.  What  is  said  of  the  houses  ?    The  furniture  ? 


THE  HOUSE   OF  VALOIS. 


149 


ress  at  this  time.  We  read  of  the  "fine  linen  of  Kheims," 
which  was  sold  at  an  extravagant  price  ;  and  of  fabrics  made 
of  "silk  and  silver  tissue."  Rich  carpets  and  tapestry,  and 
other  articles  of  furniture  spoken  of,  give  evidence  that 
means  were  not  wanting  for  luxurious  living  and  for  the  grati- 
fication of  expensive  tastes.  Stone  was  used  in  construct- 
ing the  basements  of  houses,  the  upper  portions  being  con- 
structed of  wood.  In  the  richer  kind  of  houses,  the  front 
was  adorned  with  projecting  corner  posts,  covered  with  carv- 
ings of  figures — foliage,  animals,  heads  of  angels,  etc.  * 

115.  Paris  during  this  period 
was  often  the  scene  of  dreadful 
tumult ;  and,  at  certain  times, 
the  mortality  in  the  city  was 
fearful.  In  1438,  there  were 
5,000  deaths  at  the  Hotel  Dieu  ; 
and  in  the  city,  45,000.  Wolves 
prowled  through  the  streets,  at 
this  dreadful  time,  and  carried 
off  a  number  of  children.  Fam- 
ine and  pestilence  depopulated 
the  city.  In  1466,  malefactors 
and  vagabonds  of  all  countries 
were  invited  to  fill  up  the  broken 
ranks  of  the  population,  which,  froissart. 

at  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Louis  XL,  numbered  about 
300,000.  f 


*  In  the  fifteenth  century  the  increase  of  luxury  was  plainly  shown  in  the  construction 
and  furniture  of  the  castle.  This  hecame  much  more  extensive,  having  separate  apart- 
ments for  the  occupations  and  industries  which  formed  a  part  of  the  daily  life  of  its  in 
mates.  It  had  its  cel'ar,  wine-vault,  oakery,  fruitery,  laundry,  special  rooms  for  glass, 
linen,  salt,  furs,  and  tapestry;  while  near  the  entrance  was  the  guard-room,  and  beyona 
were  the  porters'  lodges  and  various  buildings  for  the  many  servants  and  retainers. 

t  The  following  is  a  description  of  scenes  in  Paris  during  this  period:  "At  the  early 
dawn  the  death  criers,  persons  clothed  in  black,  and  announcing  themselves  by  the  tink- 
ling of  small  bells,  gave  notice  of  the  death  of  such  persons  as  had  died  during  the  night, 
and  caned  upon  all  good  Christians  to  pray  for  their  souls.  These  were  followed  by  the 
people  who  called  aloud  that  the  hot  baths  were  ready  for  use ;  and  after  these  came  the 
trades-people  hawking  their  wares— butchers,  millers,  fishmongers,  fruit-sellers,  etc., 
besides  menders  of  old  clothes,  who  stood  ready,  with  needles  and  thread,  to  repair  any 
accidental  rent  in  the  garments  of  passers-by." 


115.  What  was  the  condition  of  Paris  ?    What  is  said  of  the  mortality  in  1438  J 
The  population  of  Paris? 


150  THE   HOUSE   OF   TALOIS. 

116.  Distinguished  Writers. — During,  this  period, 
there  were  but  few  writers  whose  works  were  of  any  perma- 
nent value.  The  most  noted  are  Jean  Froissart  (born  in 
1337,  died  in  1410),  who  wrote  the  Chronicles,  or  annals  of 
France  from  1326  to  1400  ;  and  Philippe  de  Comines  *  (born 
1445,  died  1509),  for  a  time  the  favorite  of  Charles  the  Bold, 
who  wrote  the  Memoir es,  giving  a  complete  view  of  the  affairs 
of  his  time,  including  a  vivid  picture  of  the  character  of 
Louis  XL  To  these  may  be  added  Jean  de  Gerson  (zhdr- 
song')  (1363-1429),  surnamed  "The  most  Christian  Doc- 
tor," who  became  Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Paris. 
He  wrote  a  treatise  On  the  Consolation  of  Theology,  and  is 
supposed  by  some  to  have  been  the  author  of  the  celebrated 
religious  work  entitled  TJie  Imitation  of  Christ,  which  is 
usually  ascribed  to  Thomas  a  Kempis.  f  Christine  de  Pisan 
(pe'zan)  *(1333-1411)  was  a  noted  poetess  of  the  period  ;  and 
Alain  Chartier  (sJiar-te-a)  (1386-1449),  the  private  secretary 
of  Charles  VI.,  and  afterward  of  Charles  VII. ,  wrote  several 
poems  of  considerable  merit,  among  them  The  Boohs  of  the 
Four  Ladies. 


*  Comines  passed  from  the  service  of  Charles  the  Bold  into  that  of  his  great  rival, 
Louis  XI.  of  France,  in  1472 ;  and  bv  the  latter  he  was  loaded  with  honors  and  favors. 
After  the  death  of  Louis,  he  was  banished  because  he  favored  the  party  of  the  Duke  of 
Orleans.  He  came  into  favor  again  under  Charles  VIII.,  whom  he  accompanied  on  his 
expedition  into  Italy.  He  subsequently  wrote  the  Memoires,  which  give  the  history  of  his 
time  from  1464  to  1498. 

t  A  German  writer  who  nourished  during  the  fifteenth  century  (died  1471).  The  weight 
of  evidence  seems  to  favor  his  claim  to  the  authorship  of  the  work  referred  to,  of  which 
it  has  been  said  that  it  is  "  the  nearest  approach  to  the  divine  spirit  of  Christ  which  has 
ever  emanated  from  the  human  mind,  and  may  be  considered  a  benefit  bequeathed  to 
suffering  humanity." 

116.  What  distinguished  writers  are  referred  to  ?  What  is  said  of  Froissart  ?  Of 
Comines  ?    Of  Jean  de  Gerson  ?     Christine  de  Pisan  ?    Alain  Charlier  ? 


CHRONOLOGICAL  RECAPITULATION, 

A.D. 

1328.  Philip  VI.     Reigned  22  years. 

1346.    Battle  of  Crecy. 

1350.  John  (le  Bon).     Reigned  14  years. 

1356.  Battle  of  Poitiers. 

1357.  Meeting  of  the  States-General. 

1358.  The  Jacquerie. 
1361.    The  Black  Plague. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  VALOIS. 


1364.  Charles  V.  (le  Sage).     Reigned  16  years. 

1370.    Capture  of  Limoges  by  the  Black  Prince. 

1380.    Death  of  Du  Guesclin. 

1380.  Charles  VI.  (le  Bien-Aime).     Reigned  42  years. 

1382.    Battle  of  Rosebecque. 

1404.    Death  of  Philip  of  Burgundy. 

1407.    Assassination  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans. 

1415.    Battle  of  Agincourt. 

1419.  Assassination  of  John  the  Fearless. 

1420.  Treaty  of  Troyes. 

1422.  Charles  VII.  (le  Victorieux).     Reigned  39  years. 

1429.    The  king  crowned  at  Rheims. 

1431.    Joan  of  Arc  burned  at  Rouen. 

1450.    Conquest  of  Normandy. 

1453.    End  of  the  Hundred  Years'  War. 

1461.  Louis  XL     Reigned  22  years. 

1477.    Death  of  Charles  the  Bold. 

1483.  Charles  VIII.  (V Affable.)    Reigned  15  years. 

1495.    Capture  of  Naples  by  the  French. 

1498.    Death  of  Charles  VIII.     End  of  the  House  of  Valois. 


GENEALOGICAL  TABLE  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  VALOIS. 

Charles,  Count  of  Valois,  son  of  Philip  III. 

I 

Philip  VI. 

I 
John  (le  Bon), 

I \ ___ 

f  j  V  I 

Charles  V.       Louis,  Duke  of  Anjou.        John,  Duke  of  Berry.  Philip, 

1  Duke  of  Burgundy 

i 1 

Charles  VI.  Louis,  Duke  of  Orleans, 

(assassinated  in  1407.) 

I  i  1 

Charles  VII.  Isabella,  married  to  Richard  II.    Catharine,  married  to 

of  England.  Henry  V.  of  England. 


I  ! 

Louis  XI.  Charles,  Duke  of  Berry. 

'-i r      1 

Charles  VIII.  Anne,  married  to  Jeanne,  married  to 

Sire  de  Beaujeu.        the  Duke  of  Orleans, 

afterward  Louis  XII. 


152  THE   HOUSE   OF  VALOIS. 


QUESTIONS  FOR  TOPICAL  REVIEW. 

PAGE 

1.  What  were  the  important  events  in  the  reign  of  Philip  VI.  ? 99  to  105 

2.  How  were  the  territorial  limits  of  France  enlarged  during  his  reign  ? 104 

3.  What  were  the  important  events  of  King  John's  reign  ? 105  to  113 

4.  Give  an  account  of  his  war  with  England 106,  107, 108 

5.  Of  the  contest  with  Stephen  Marcel 108  to  111 

G.  Of  King  John's  capture,  return  to  France  and  England,  and  death.. .108,  111,  112, 113 

7.  What  were  the  important  events  in  the  reign  of  Charles  V.  ? 113  to  119 

8.  Give  the  particulars  of  the  crusade  against  Don  Pedro  of  Castile 114,  115 

9.  Give  an  account  of  the  war  with  England 115,  116,  117 

10.  State  what  you  can  of  Du  Guesclin 114  to  117 

11.  What  did  Charles  V.  accomplish  for  France  and  civilization  ? 118,  119 

12.  What  were  the  important  acts  in  the  reign  of  Charles  VL  ? 119  to  127 

13.  Give  an  account  of  the  revolt  in  Flanders  during  his  reign 120,  121 

14.  Of  the  Great  Schism 121 

15.  State  the  facts  connected  with  King  Charles's  insanity 121,  122 

16.  Those  connected  with  the  career  of  John  the  Fearless 122, 123 

17.  Of  the  war  between  the  Burgundians  and  Armagnacs 123  to  126 

18.  What  were  the  principal  events  in  the  reign  of  Charles  VII.  ? 127  to  134 

19.  State  all  you  can  of  Joan  of  Arc 128  to  131 

20.  Give  an  account  of  the  conquest  of  Normandy 132,  133 

21.  What  were  the  principal  events  in  the  war  between  Charles  VII.  and 

England  ? 127  to  133 

22.  What  advance  was  made  by  France  in  the  arts,  manufactures,  and  learn- 

ing during  the  reign  of  Charles  VII.  ? 134 

■  23.  When  did  the  reign  of  Louis  XL  begin  and  end  ? 134,  140 

24.  Give  the  history  of  the  League  of  the  Public  Good 134  to  138 

25.  Give  the  facts  in  the  career  of  Charles  the  Bold 135  to  138 

26.  State  what  you  can  of  his  daughter,  Mary  of  Burgundy 139 

27.  Describe  the  character  of  Louis  XI. . . .  133  to  140 

28.  What  was  accomplished  for  France  during  his  reign  ? 140 

29.  When  did  the  reign  of  Charles  VIII.  begin  and  end  ? 140,  144 

30.  What  was  the  character  of  Charles  VII.  ? 140  to  144 

31.  Describe  the  early  troubles  in  his  reign i  —    141,  142 

32.  Give  an  account  of  the  invasion  of  Italy 142,  143, 144 

33.  How  was  the  States-General  composed  in  1357  ? 144 

34.  What  is  said  of  the  times  when  this  grand  council  might  be  called  ?. . .   .  145 

35.  How  did  it  come  in  conflict  with  the  power  and  will  of  the  king  ? 145 

36.  Give  all  the  facts  in  relation  to  the  Assembly  of  1357 145 

37.  What  is  stated  of  education,  literature,  and  art  during  the  Valois  pe- 

riod ?  145,  146,  147 

38.  What  is  said  of  the  inventions  of  that  period  f 148 

39.  How  did  the  people  dress  during  the  same  time  ? 148 

40.  How  were  the  houses  of  the  rich  furnished  ? 148,  149 

41.  How  were  the  houses  built  and  adorned  ?  149 

42.  What  was  the  condition  of  Paris  then  ? 149 

43.  Name  some  of  the  most  noted  writers  of  the  times 150 

44.  State  what  you  can  of  Philippe  de  Comines 150  and  note 

45.  Of  Thomas  a  Kempis,  and  the  book,  The  Imitation  of  Christ 150 

46.  Name,  in  chronological  order,  the  kings  of  the  House  of  Valois 150,  151 


PAET    III. 

FRANCE  IN  MODERN  TIMES. 


section"  i. 

The  Valois-Orleans  Branch. 

Extending  from  the  Accession  of  Louis  XII.  (1498)  to  the  death  of  Henry 

III  (1589). 

1498  1.  Louis  XII. — He  who  had  been  the  enemy  of 
to  France,  during  the  reign  just  ended,  now  became  its 
king.  This  was  Louis,  Duke  of  Orleans,  who  as- 
cended the  throne  at  the  age  of  thirty-six,  under  the  title 
of  Louis  XII.  His  first  acts  and  sayings  gave  proof  of  a 
nobler  nature  than  France  had  found  among  her  kings  for 
many  years.  His  hatred  for  his  former  foes  was  buried  for- 
ever in  the  famous  announcement  that  "it  did  not  become 
the  King  of  France  to  resent  the  injuries  of  the  Duke  of 
Orleans."  This  was  followed  by  a  refusal  to  accept  the  cus- 
tomary gift  paid  by  all  who  held  special  privileges  from  the 
crown  on  the  accession  of  a  king. 

2.  His  conduct  in  some  respects,  however,  is  open  to  grave 
censure,  though  it  was  justified  by  the  custom  of  the  time 
in  which  he  lived.  Anne  of  Brittany,  who  had  become  a 
widow  by  the  death  of  Charles  VIII. ,  retired  to  her  estates ; 
and  there  was  danger  that,  by  a  second  marriage,  she  would 
separate  Brittany  from  France.  Louis,  therefore,  divorced 
his  wife,  a  daughter  of  Louis  XL,  and  married  Anne  of 

1 .  What  was  the  character  of  Louis  XII.  ?    How  was  it  shown  ? 

2.  Give  an  account  of  his  marriage  to  Anne  of  Brittany.    What  other  questionable 
measure  of  the  king's  is  referred  to  ? 

7*  153 


154  THE   VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.        [A.  D.  1500. 

Brittany.*  Another  questionable  measure  which  Louis  re- 
solved upon  was  the  invasion  of  Italy,  the  path  for  which 
had  been  opened  by  his  predecessor,  f 

3.  He  set  out,  however,  on  his  Italian  campaign  with 
more  discretion  than  Charles  VIII.  He  made  treaties  with 
his  neighbors,  and  alliances  with  some  of  the  powers  in  the 
country  he  was  about  to  invade.  When  the  French  army, 
therefore,  marched  upon  Milan,  its  capture  was  easy.  It 
fell  in  1499,  but  was  so  badly  governed  by  its  commander,  an 
Italian  in  the  service  of  Louis,  that  its  dissatisfied  citizens 
permitted  its  re-capture  four  months  afterward.  Soon, 
however,  another  French  army  advanced  against  it,  and  met 
the  Milanese  at  ]STo<g'ra  (1500).  The  majority  of  each  army 
being  Swiss,  who  had  entered  the  service  for  pay,  each  com- 
mander was  afraid  to  risk  a  battle,  but  set  himself  to  brib- 
ing the  army  of  his  adversary.  The  result  was  favorable  to 
the  French,  who  captured  the  Italian  general,  and  sent  him 
to  France,  where  he  remained  a  prisoner  ten  years.  J 
N^ 4.  Seizure  of  Naples.— Louis  now  formed  a  plan  with 
JFeNjinand  the  Catholic  of  Spain,  to  divide  the  kingdom  of 
(Naples  between  them.  As  before,  he  made  alliances  with 
the  ruling  powers  in  the  north  of  Italy,  and  then  marched 
upon  Naples.  Frederick  III.  of  that  city  called  upon  Fer- 
dinand the  Catholic,  who  was  his  cousin,  for  aid.  Spanish 
troops,  under  the  great  general  Gonsalvo  de  Cordova,  §  were 
permitted  to  enter  the  kingdom  and  garrison  its  fortresses, 
under  the  pretense  of  defending  them  against  the  French. 
They  treacherously  gave  them  up,  however,  and  Frederick 
was  forced  to  flee.     He  finally  sought  refuge  with  Louis, 

*  The  Pope  (Alexander  VI.),  on  the  application  of  the  king,  granted  the  divorce  ;  and 
Louis  conferred  certain  honors  and  rewards  on  Caesar  Borgia. 

t  "  Louis  XII.,  on  ascending  the  throne,  assumed  the  titles  of  Duke  of  Milan  and  King 
of  Naples,  thus  announcing  his  intention  of  asserting  his  claims,  derived  through  the 
Visconti  family,  to  the  former,  and,  through  the  Angevin  dynasty,  to  the  latter  state."— 
i'reHcntVs  Ferdinand  and  Isabella. 

t  This  was  Ludovico  Sforza.  He  was  immured  for  life  in  a  dismal  cell  in  the  Castle  of 
Loches.  When  informed  that  he  had  been  restored  to  freedom,  he  expired  from  the 
effect  of  the  sudden  shock  upon  his  wasted  frame  (1510). 

§  "  Gonsalvo  de  Cordova  was,  by  general  consent,  greeted  with  the  title  of  the  Great 
Captain,  by  which  he  is  much  more  familiarly  known  in  Spanish,  and,  it  may  be  added,  in 
most  histories  of  the  period,  than  by  his  own  name."— I'rescoWs  Ferdinand  and  Isabella. 


3.  What  city  did  he  capture  in  Italy  ?    What  followed  ?    What  took  place  at  No 
vara  ?    Who  was  captured? 

4.  Into  what  plot  did  the  king  enter  ?    What  was  the  result  ? 


A.  ».  1506.1        THE   VA LOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.  155 

wlio  gave  him  the  county  of  Maine  for  his  residence,  and  a 
pension. 

5.  Battle  of  Garigliano. — Naples  was  captured,  but 
the  captors  quarreled  over  the  spoils.  The  French  at  first 
had  the  advantage ;  but  were  outwitted  by  the  Spaniards, 
who  drew  them  into  a  scheme  for  a  series  of  personal  com- 
bats between  the  knights  of  the  two  armies,  after  the  man- 
ner of  the  order  of  chivalry.  These  encounters  were  of 
great  service  to  the  Spaniards,  who  thus  gained  time  for 
reinforcements  to  reach  them.  They  then  attacked  the 
French  and  defeated  them.  Angry  at  this  treachery  of  his 
ally  and  the  defeat  which  followed  it,  Louis  sent  another 
army  into  Italy,  which  was  met  by  the  Spaniards  at  Gari- 
gliano (gd-rel-ydh'no),  and  disastrously  beaten  (1503). 
Thus  Naples  was  again  lost  to  France.  In  the  knightly 
contests  above  mentioned,  and  in  the  battle  at  Garigliano, 
the  Chevalier  Bayard  (ba'ard)  greatly  distinguished  him- 
self. 

6.  The  Treaty  of  Blois.— The  fortunes  of  the  French 
in  Italy  were  now  in  such  peril  that  Louis  wisely  decided 
upon  a  triple  treaty  of  peace  with  the  emperor  and  the  Arch- 
duke Philip.  This  was  signed  at  Blois  (1504).  One  of  its 
conditions  provided  for  the  dismemberment  of  Venice ;  and 
it  was  also  proposed  to  give  Naples,  which  had  been  the 
cause  of  the  Italian  war,  to  Charles  of  Austria,  a  grandson  of 
Maximilian,  who  should  then  marry  Claude,  the  daughter  of 
Louis.  But  Charles  was  already  heir  to  vast  possessions  in 
Austria,  Spain,  and  Flanders,  and  might  be  heir  to  many 
others.  It  was  unwise,  therefore,  to  increase  his  power,  and 
an  early  occasion  was  found  for  breaking  the  treaty  of  Blois. 
It  was  done  openly,  however,  by  an  assemblage  of  the  States- 
General  at  Tours  (1506). 

7.  Capture    of   Genoa.  —  The  following  year,   Louis 

5.  How  were  the  French  outwitted  by  the  Spaniards  ?  Was  the  result  of  the  battle 
of  Garigliano  favorable  to  the  French  ?    Who  distinguished  himself  specially  ? 

6.  Why  was  the  treaty  of  Blois  objectionable  1  IIow  long  were  its  terms  observed  1 
How  was  it  broken  ? 

7.  How  was  Genoa  punished  ?  Who  inspired  the  league  of  Cambray  ?  What  was 
its  object  ?    Where  is  Cambray  ? 


156 


THE   V ALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.       [A.  D.  1509. 


found  time  to  enter  Italy  again  and  capture  Genoa,  which 

had  risen  against 
him.*  The  re- 
public of  Venice 
was  at  this  time 
rich  and  power- 
ful, and  had  in- 
creased its  power 
by  the  recent  wars 
in  Italy.  The 
neighboring  pow- 
ers now  formed 
a  league  against 
it  at  Cambray 
(1508).  The  ob- 
ject of  this  league 
was  conquest ;  but 
a  pretext  was 
needed  for  mak- 
ing war  upon  the 
republic,  and  this 
was  given  by  the 
guiding  spirit  of 
the  league,  Pope 
Julius  II. ,  who  published  an  interdict  against  Venice  (1509). 
8.  Battle  of  Agnadello. — The  French  were  the  first 
to  take  the  field.  Their  army  came  up  with  that  of  the 
Venetians  at  Agnadello  (ahn-yaJi-dpJ.'JnY  and  defeated  it 
(1509).  The  Venetians,  however,  took  refuge  in  the  marsh 
country  around  Venice,  where  the  artillery  and  cavalry  of 
the  enemy  could  not  act.  Some  of  the  objects  of  the  league 
being  accomplished,  the  Pope  now  found  it  easy  to  dissolve 
it  by  presenting  new  objects  of  ambition  to   some  of  its 

*  Its  punishment  was  severe.  It  was  deprived  of  some  of  its  possessions ;  a  heavy 
fine  was  imposed  upon  its  inhabitants,  some  of  the  most  active  and  influential  of  whom 
were  beheaded ;  its  charter  was  burned  by  the  public  hangman  ;  and  a  fortress  was  built 
at  the  expense  of  the  city  to  hold  it  in  subjection. 

8.  Who  were  defeated  in  the  battle  of  Agnadello  ?  Why  was  the  league  of  Cam 
bray  dissolved  ?    Who  were  next  attacked  ?    Where  is  Agnadello  ? 


■RAPHAEL  „fc 
POPE  JULIUS  II. 


A..  Do  1512.]      THE  VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.  157 

members  against  the  others.  He  absolved  the  Venetians,  and 
united  them  with  Maximilian,  Ferdinand,  and  the  Swiss, 
against  the  French.  The  French  possessions  and  allies 
in  Italy  were  attacked;  and  Louis,  after  some  hesitation, 
marched  to  their  defense. 

9.  The  Holy  League. — After  much  fighting,  in  which 
the  aged  Pope  engaged  in  person,  and  the  Chevalier  Bayard 
won  increased  renown,  Louis  thought  to  weaken  the  cause 
of  the  Pope  by  degrading  him  in  the  eyes  of  the  Christian 
world,  for  having  left  his  holy  office  in  the  Church  to  soil 
his  garments  with  the  dust  and  blood  of  the  battle-field.  A 
council  was,  therefore,  called  for  this  purpose  by  Louis  at 
Pisa  (pe'zah)  ;  but  the  result  was  the  reverse  of  what  he  had 
expected.  Instead  of  humbling  the  Pope,  this  attack  of 
France  united  the  Christian  powers  in  his  defense;  and  a 
Holy  League  was  formed  (1511)  to  defend  him  against 
France,  the  enemy  of  the  Church.  The  members  of  the  Holy 
League  were  Henry  VIII.  of  England  ;  Ferdinand  the  Catho- 
lic, Maximilian,  the  Swiss,  and  the  Eepublic  of  Venice. 

10.  Gaston  de  Foix. — In  the  war  that  ensued,  the 
command  of  the  French  army  was  confided  to  Gaston  de 
Foix  (fwah),  a  nephew  of  the  king,  twenty-two  years  of  age. 
He  attacked  the  armies  of  the  league  before  they  had  formed 
a  junction,  and  after  several  battles,  in  all  of  which  he  was 
victorious,  was  mortally  wounded  *  in  a  battle  with  the  Span- 
iards near  Kavenna  (1512).  \  He  was  succeeded  by  La  Palice 
(pali-lees),  but  the  tide  of  victory  had  turned  against  the 
French.  Pope  Julius  called  another  council,  in  which 
France  was  publicly  denounced ;  the  allies  of  the  French 
deserted  them,  and,  one  by  one,  the  cities  they  had  taken 
were  recaptured  by  the  enemy. 

*  "I  would  fain."  said  Louis  XII.,  when  he  heard  of  his  death,  "have  no  longer  an  inch 
of  land  in  Italy,  and  be  able  at  that  price  to  bring  back  to  life  my  nephew,  Gaston,  and 
all  the  gallants  who  perished  with  him.   God  keep  us  from  often  gaining  such  victories." 

t  "  There  are  few  instances  in  history,  if  indeed  there  be  any,  of  so  brief,  and  at  the 
same  time  so  brilliant,  a  military  career  as  that  of  Gaston  de  Foix ;  and  it  well  entitled  him 
to  the  epithet,  his  countrymen  gave  him,  of  '  the  thunderbolt  of  Italy.'  "—VrescoWs  Fer. 
dmand  and  Isabella. 

9.  What  novel  means  did  Louis  take  to  defend  himself  against  the  Pope?  Wa« 
his  device  successful  ?    What  powers  formed  the  Holy  League  ? 

10.  Give  an  account  of  Gaston  de  Foix.    Who  was  his  successor  ? 


158 


THE    V ALOIS-ORLEANS    BRANCH. 


A.  D.  1514.]        THE   V ALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.  159 

11.  Spain  now  became  the  ruling  power  in  Italy;  and 
Julius  IL,  who  had  died  in  1513,  was  succeeded  by  Leo  X. 
The  Holy  League  of  1511  was  confirmed,  and  preparations 
for  the  invasion  of  France  were  at  once  begun.  Turning 
his  back,  however,  upon  the  dangers  which  threatened  him, 
Louis  again  entered  Italy,  and  attacked  the  Swiss  in  Novara. 
He  was  beaten,  and  being  driven  out  of  Italy,  returned  to 
France  to  await  the  storm  which  was  gathering  (1513).  A 
short  distance  from  Calais  he  met  the  English,  who,  with  the 
Emperor  Maximilian,  had  invaded  France.  He  was  again 
beaten,  his  army  plying  their  spurs  so  vigorously  in  flight,  that 
the  battle  has  been  known  as  the  Battle  of  the  Spurs  (1513). 
N/12.  The  Swiss,  meantime,  had  entered  France  and  pene- 
trated as  far  as  Dijon  (de-zhong'),  where  the  French  army  met 
l  them.  They  returned  to  Switzerland,  more,  however,  on 
account  of  the  gold  which  was  given  them  than  from  the 
prowess  of  the  French  soldiers.  A  treaty  of  peace  was  signed 
there ;  and  Louis,  weary  of  war,  shortly  after  signed  another 
truce  at  Orleans  (1514).  Henry  VIII.  of  England,  however, 
refused  to  be  bound  by  this  treaty ;  and  another  was  concluded 
with  him  at  London,  one  of  the  conditions  of  which  was  the 
marriage  of  Louis,  who  was  now  a  widower,  with  Henry's 
sister,  Mary,  a  girl  of  sixteen. 

13.  After  a  great  expenditure  of  blood  and  treasure,  France 
was  now  at  peace,  and  the  king  had  leisure  to  turn  his  atten- 
tion to  the  civil  affairs  of  his  kingdom.  This  was  the  more 
desirable,  since  his  foreign  wars  had  not  increased  its  ex- 
tent, while  its  industries  had  suffered  by  the  uncertainty  and 
the  heavy  taxes  to  which  they  had  been  subjected.  Unfor- 
tunately, however,  Louis  did  not  long  survive  the  treaties  he 
had  made.  The  life  of  gayety  upon  which  he  entered  with 
his  young  wife  undermined  his  constitution,   which  was 

1 1 .  What  effect  had  the  death  of  Pope  Julius  n.  on  the  Holy  League  ?  Was 
Louis  successful  in  the  battle  of  Novara  ?  What  name  has  been  given  to  the  battle  of 
Guinegate  ?    Why  ? 

12.  Why  was  the  invasion  of  France  by  the  Swiss  abandoned  ?  What  led  the  king 
to  sign  the  truce  of  Orleans  ?    How  was  Henry  VIII.  pacified  ? 

13.  To  what  did  the  king  now  turn  his  attention  ?  What  was  the  immediate  cause 
of  his  death  ?    When  did  it  occur  ? 


160  THE  VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.       [A.  D.  1515. 


already  shaken  by  previous  illness  ;  and  less  than  six  months 
after  his  second  marriage  he  died,  at  the  age  of  fifty-three 
(1515). 

14.  Louis  XII.  has  been  affectionately  called  by  the 
French  the  Father  of  his  People.  This  title  was  given  him 
by  the  States-General  for  the  great  success  which  attended 
his  administration  of  the  internal  affairs  of  France ;  and 
here  was  the  field  of  his  true  glory.  He  encouraged  agri- 
culture, trade,  and  commerce,  built  many  public  works,  and 
brought  artists  from  Italy  to  aid  in  that  revival  of  literature 
and  art  which  afterward  received  the  name  of  the  Renais- 
sance (re-nd-sahns'),  or  new  birth.  He  checked  the  luxury 
of  his  court,  limited  his  private  expenses  to  the  income  from 
his  estates,  and  collected  and  distributed  the  public  money 
with  such  strict  economy  that  taxes  were  reduced  one-third.  * 

15.  Anne  of  Brittany. — Cardinal  Amboise. — In 
all  these  reforms,  Louis  had  two  noble  advisers,  Anne  of  Brit- 
tany and  Cardinal  Amboise.  The  influence  of  the  former, 
whom  the  king  tenderly  loved,  was  always  exerted  on  the 
side  of  right  and  justice.  Of  a  gentle  disposition  and  gen- 
uine piety,  her  example  changed  the  feasting  and  revelry  of 
a  royal  court  into  the  quiet  of  a  well-ordered  household. 
The  king  mourned  her  death  sincerely;  and,  though  he 
shortly  afterward  married,  his  marriage  was  rather  a  matter 
of  policy  than  affection.  In  Cardinal  Amboise,  the  king 
found  a  minister  who  sympathized  with  all  his  measures 
for  the  good  of  his  people.  So  successful  was  he,  so  influ- 
ential in  the  Church,  and  so  popular  in  France,  that  Louis, 
who  had  advanced  him  to  the  highest  dignities  in  his  power, 
even  thought  of  him  as  the  successor  to  the  papal  chair. 
The  reverses,  however,  which  the  French  arms  met  in  Italy 
destroyed  his  prospects  in  this  respect. 

*  So  different  was  his  method  in  this  respect  from  that  of  his  predecessors,  that  it  made 
him  the  subject  of  ridicule,  which  drew  from  him  the  famous  reply,  "  I  would  rather  my 
courtiers  should  laugh  at  my  meanness  than  that  my  people  should  weep  at  my  ex- 
penses."   

1  4.  What  title  has  been  given  to  Louis  XII.?  Mention  some  of  the  benefits  con- 
ferred by  him  on  France.    What  famous  saying  of  his  is  recorded  ! 

15.  Who  were  the  king's  principal  advisers  }  How  was  the  influence  of  Anne  ot 
Brittany  exerted  ?    What  is  said  of  Cardinal  Amboise  ? 


A.  D.  1515.]        THE  VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRAHCH. 


161 


1515  W«  Francis  I. — The  justice  and  wise  economy 
to  of  Louis  XII.  had  produced  in  France  a  condition 
of  prosperity  which  now  enabled  her  to  act  with 
power  in  the  affairs  of  Europe.  Her  territory  was  compact, 
her  people  more  united  than  ever,  and  the  authority  of  the 
king  was  undisputed.  On  this  solid  foundation  the  new 
king  stepped,  and  for  thirty-two  years  wielded  her  resources, 
giving  France,  in  many  respects,  her  most  brilliant  reign 


XV0* 


TOMB  OF  LOTTIS  XII.   AND  ANNE   OF  BRITTANY  AT   ST.  DENIS. 

since  the  days  of  Charlemagne.  Louis  XII.  having  left  no 
son  to  succeed  him,  the  crown  devolved  upon  Francis  of  An- 
gouleme,  a  descendant  of  Louis,  Duke  of  Orleans,  who  was 
assassinated  by  John  the  Fearless  in  1407.  He  was  brave 
and  handsome,  well  educated,  rash,  and  fond  of  luxury  and 
pleasure ;  but  impatient  of  restraint,  and  at  times  cruel. 
His  vices  and  his  virtues  were  extreme.     He  taxed  his  pea- 


16.  What '.va s  the  condition  of  France  at  the  accession  of  Francis  I.?    What  was 
the  character  of  Francis  ? 


162  THE   VALOIS-ORLEAKS   BRANCH.         [A.  D.  1515, 

pie  heavily,  yet  spent  their  money  with  such  an  open  hand, 
and  guarded  the  kingdom  so  successfully  against  its  most 
formidable  enemy,  that  the  splendor  of  his  reign  has  drawn 
attention  away  from  its  glaring  defects. 

17.  Invasion  of  Italy. — Francis  I.  was,  in  many  re- 
spects, the  exact  opposite  of  Louis  XII.  His  policy,  there= 
fore,  almost  entirely  reversed  that  of  his  predecessor.  The 
court  again  became  the  center  of  gayety  and  luxury ;  and 
following  the  impulses  of  his  nature,  he  resolved  to  lead  the 
armies  of  France  once  more  in  a  foreign  war.  He  turned, 
therefore,  to  Italy,  the  field  of  the  late  reverses  to  the  arms 
of  France,  and  crossing  the  Alps  at  a  spot  till  then  deemed 
impracticable,  descended  their  southern  slopes  with  a  large 
army  and  an  immense  number  of  cannon.  Prominent  among 
the  leaders  of  this  army  were  the  Chevalier  Bayard  and  the 
Duke  of  Bourbon,  recently  made  Constable  of  France.* 

18.  Battle  of  Marignano. — So  unexpected  was  the 
French  advance  that  Prosper  Colonna,  the  leader  of  the 
papal  army,  was  captured  at  Villafranca,  with  seven  hun- 
dred of  his  knights.  The  king  pressed  on,  and  coming  up 
with  the  main  army  of  the  Italians  and  Swiss  at  Marignano, 
near  Milan,  defeated  it  after  a  desperate  struggle,  which  lasted 
all  day  and  night,  and  far  into  the  following  morning  (1515). 
The  fighting  was  so  obstinate  that  the  opposing  armies  be- 
came hopelessly  entangled.  The  king  slept  through  the 
night  on  a  gun-carriage ;  and  the  Chevalier  Bayard,  lost 
among  the  Swiss,  crept  back  to  his  army  on  his  hands  and 
knees  in  the  darkness.  The  admiration  of  the  king  for  the 
valor  of  Bayard  was  so  great  that  he  caused  himself  to  be 
knighted  by  the  latter  on  the  field  of  battle. 

9.  Ambition  of  Francis  I. — The  king  now  concluded 

fThe  wealth  and  haughty  hearing  of  the  constable  were  such  that  Henry  VIII.  said  to 
Jincls  I.  on  the  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold,  "  If  I  had  such  a  subject,  his  head  should 
not  stay  on  his  shoulders  long." 


1  7.  How  does  Francis  I.  compare  with  Louis  XII.?  Who  commanded  the  French 
arms  when  Francis  I.  invaded  Italy  ? 

1  8.  What  general  was  first  captured  by  the  French  ?  How  long  did  the  battle  of 
Mariirnano  last  ?    Mention  some  incidents  of  the  battle. 

19.  Between  what  powers  was  the  treaty  of  Perpetual  Peace  concluded  P  What 
ambitious  project  did  he  afterward  entertain  ?    Who  was  his  competitor  t 


A.  ».  1519.]       THE   YALOIS-ORLEA^S   BRANCH.  163 

a  treaty  of  peace  with  the  Swiss  at  Fribourg,  in  November, 
151 G,  which  has  been  called  the  Perpetual  Peace;*  and  an- 
other with  the  Pope,  which  repealed  the  Pragmatic  Sanction 
of  Charles  VII.,  and  deprived  the  clergy  of  many  of  the 
privileges  which  had  been  granted  them  by  Louis  XII.  For 
three  years,  France  remained  at  peace ;  but,  in  1519,  the  death 
of  Maximilian,  Emperor  of  Germany,  filled  the  mind  of  the 
king  with  the  daring  thought  of  making  himself  his  suc- 
cessor, and  lifting  France  to  the  height  of  glory  she  attained 
during  the  reign  of  Charlemagne.  For  the  high  office  of 
Emperor  of  Germany,  however,  he  had  a  formidable  com- 
petitor in  Charles  of  Austria,  who,  by  the  death  of  Ferdi- 
nand the  Catholic,  in  1516,  had  become  King  of  Spain.  With 
him,  Francis  signed  a  treaty  of  peace  at  that  time,  by 
vhich  both  were  pledged  to  an  alliance  offensive  and  defen- 
sive ;  f  and,  now  that  an  active  rivalry  had  sprung  up  between 
them  for  a  new  dignity,  Francis  wrote  to  confirm  his  pre- 
vious pledge  of  friendship. 

20.  The  election  was  held,  and  Charles  of  Austria  was 
chosen  Emperor  of  Germany,  with  the  title  of  Charles  V. 
(1519).  Before  this,  he  had  been  King  of  Spain,  Naples, 
Sardinia,  Austria,  and  the  Netherlands.  With  this  new 
crown  placed  on  his  head,  he  became  the  undisputed  sove- 
reign of  Germany,  master  of  Naples ;  and,  through  his  con- 
trol of  the  commerce  of  Flanders,  could  force  England  into 
an  alliance  with  him  at  any  time.  France  was  almost  sur- 
rounded by  this  new  and  mighty  empire  which  had  sprung 
up  in  a  day,  and  was  filled  with  alarm  at  the  danger  in 
which  she  was  placed.  Francis  I.,  therefore,  forgot  all  his 
assurances  of  friendship,  and  prepared  for  war. 

21.  The  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold.— The  only  pow- 
erful nation  near  enough  to  be  of  service  to  Francis  as  au 

*  This  treaty  secured  peace  between  France  and  Switzerland  for  nearly  three  centu- 
ries, being  unbroken  down  to  the  commencement  of  the  French  Revolution. 
t  This  was  the  treaty  of  Noyon,  signed  in  1516. 

20.  Who  became  Emperor  of  Germany?    What  was  the  extent  of  his.  power? 
What  course  did  Francis  I.  take  ? 

21.  What  was  the  object  of  the  conference  known  as  the  Field  of  the  Cloth  o* 
Gold  ?    Describe  it. 


164  THE  VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.        [A.  D.  1520. 

ally  was  England.  He  invited  the  English  king,  Henry 
VIII. ,  therefore,  to  a  conference  in  France.  The  two  kings 
met  (1520)  at  a  place  near  Calais,  and  their  followers  gave 
themselves  tip  to  the  most  costly  sports  and  ceremonies. 
Enormous  sums  were  lavished,  each  king  striving  to  outdo 
the  other  in  the  richness  of  his  apparel,  the  splendor  of  his 
retinue,  and  the  costliness  of  his  banquets.  Many  a  courtier 
squandered  his  whole  estate  in  this  single  festival  of  eighteen 
days.  So  magnificent  was  the  display,  that  the  meeting  has 
always  been  known  as  the  "Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold." 
The  object,  however,  for  which  this  gorgeous  meeting  was 
called  by  Francis  I.  was  not  attained ;  for  Charles  V.  had 
previously  visited  England,*  and  won  over  the  king  by  his 
flattery,  and  his  powerful  minister  Wolsey  by  the  promise  of 
the  papacy  ;  and  now  Henry  formed  an  alliance  with  Charles 
against  France. 

22.  Deprived  of  aid  from  without,  the  French  king  now 
made  vigorous  preparation  for  a  war  which  he  saw  must  be 
long  and  bloody.  He  put  his  army  in  motion  at  once, 
hoping  to  thwart  the  plans  of  his  adversaries  by  the  rapidity 
of  his  movements.  He  sent  an  army  to  assist  in  prolonging 
a  revolt  which  had  broken  out  in  Navarre,  but  before  it 
reached  the  scene  of  action  the  revolt  was  suppressed.  An- 
other army,  under  the  Duke  of  Bouillon,  marched  on  Lux- 
embourg ;  a  third  under  Bayard  entered  Mezieres  (ma-ze- 
ur'),  which  was  threatened  by  the  army  of  the  Emperor, 
commanded  by  the  Count  of  Nassau. 

23.  Siege  of  Mezieres.—  Battle  of  Biooque.— Me- 
zieres  was  so  stoutly  defended  by  Bayard,  that  the  emperor's 
forces,  after  three  weeks,  gave  up  the  siege.  The  French 
arms,   however,  now  met  with  a  serious  reverse  in  Italy. 

*  Charles  had  acted  with  characteristic  promptitude  and  sagacity.  He  landed  at  Dover 
May  26th,  1520;  and,  although  Wolscy  had  previously  inclined  to  the  interests  of  France, 
yet  by  the  flattering  distinction  with  which  he  treated  the  cardinal,  the  costly  presents 
which  he  made  to  him,  and,  above  all,  by  the  artful  intimations  which  he  made  use  of  in 
regard  to  the  chair  of  St.  Peter,  he  completely  gained  him  over  to  his  own  interests. 
The  meeting  of  Henry  and  Francis  took  place  immediately  afterward  (June  7, 1520). 


22.  What  did  Francis  now  do  ?    Who  were  the  French  commanders  ? 

23.  Who  were  successful  at  Mezieres?    What  disaster  happened  to  the  French 
rms  ?    What  was  the  result  of  the  battle  of  Bicoque  ?    Where  is  Mezieres  ? 


A.  D.  1522.]        THE   VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH. 


105 


The  Spaniards  attacked  Lautrcc  {lo-trek'),  the  French  com- 
mander in  Milan,  with  a  superior  force.  His  Swiss  soldiers 
were  dissatisfied  at  not  receiving  their  pay ;  but,  after  much 
trouble,  were  brought  to  face  the  enemy  at  Bicoque  (be-kok), 
where  they  were  beaten  and  forced  to  retreat  (1522).  This 
battle  gave  Charles  V.  the  undisputed  control  of  Italy. 


24.  Treachery  of  Bourbon.— Death  of  Bayard.— 

A  greater  disaster,  however,  now  happened  to  Francis  I.  This 
was  the  desertion  to  the  enemy  of  his  powerful  and  most 
trusted  general,  the  Constable  of  Bourbon,  who  had  formed 
a  plot  with  Charles  V.  for  the  dismemberment  of  France. 
This  was  followed  by  the  invasion  of  the  kingdom  at  three 
points  :  in  the  northwest,  by  the  English  ;  in  the  north,  by 


24.  What  course  did  the  Constable  of  Bourbon  now  take  ?    Give  an  account  o* 
the  death  of  Bayard. 


166 


THE   YALOIS-ORLEAKS   BRAKCH. 


A.  D.  1525.1       THE   VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.  16? 

the  Germans  ;  and  in  the  south,  by  way  of  Guienne.  In  all 
these  places,  the  invaders  were  repulsed ;  but  in  Italy  the 
French  army,  under  Bonnivet  (bon-ne-va),  was  forced  to 
retreat,  and  suffered  a  serious  loss  in  the  death  of  Bayard, 
who  was  killed  while  attempting  to  check  the  enemy.* 

25.  Invasion  of  Italy. — Capture  of  Francis  I.— 
Charles  V.  now  attacked  Marseilles,  hoping  by  an  easy  vic- 
tory there  to  become  possessed  of  Provence,  and  establish  a 
foothold  in  the  south  of  France.  The  siege,  however,  was 
more  difficult  than  he  had  expected,  and  was  finally  raised 
by  Francis  I.,  who  came  in  person  to  its  relief.  Bourbon 
withdrew  with  his  army  beyond  the  Alps ;  and  Francis,  with 
an  army  of  more  than  40,000  men,  now  found  himself  be- 
fore Italy  with  no  enemy  to  oppose  him.  He  invaded  it  at 
once.  Milan  fell  without  a  battle,  and  the  king  marched  to 
the  attack  of  Pavia,  having  first  detached  a  small  army 
to  reconquer  Naples.  Bourbon,  however,  returned  to  Italy 
with  his  army,  rallied  the  allies  of  the  emperor  there,  and 
hastened  to  the  relief  of  Pavia.  A  great  battle  was  fought 
before  the  walls  of  the  city,  in  which  the  French,  after  des- 
perate fighting,  were  routed  ;  and  Francis  was  taken  prisoner 
(1525). 

26.  Release  of  Francis  I. — The  king  was  at  first  im- 
prisoned in  a  castle  near  Milan,  but  afterward  he  was  sent, 
at  his  own  request,  to  Madrid ;  and  his  mother,  Louise 
of  Savoy,  was  made  Eegent  of  France  to  govern  it  until  the 
king's  return.  After  nearly  a  year's  captivity,  Francis  was 
released,  having  first  signed  a  treaty  by  which  he  ceded  to 
the  emperor  his  Italian  possessions  and  a  part  of  France. 
On  the  banks  of  the  little  river  Bidassoa  (be-das-so'ah), 
on  the  southwest  border  of  France,  the  king  was  set  free, 
having  first  delivered  his  two  sons  to  the  emperor,  as  hos- 

•  The  Constable  of  Bourbon,  who  was  following  the  retreating  French,  came  upon  the 
dying  knight,  who  had  been  placed  at  the  foot  of  a  tree,  with  his  face  to  the  enemy,  and 
sought  to  console  him.  "  I  die  an  honest  man."  said  the  knight,  "  and  need  no  pity ;  you 
nave  sore  need  of  it,  who  are  fighting  against  your  prince,  your  country,  and  your  oath." 

25.  Was  Charles  V.  successful  in  his  attack  on  Marseilles?  What  conquests  in 
Italy  did  Francis  make  ?    What  was  the  result  of  the  battle  of  Pavia  1 

26.  How  long  was  the  king  a  prisoner  ?    On  what  terms  was  he  released  ?    Where 

was  he  released  't 


168  THE   VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.        [A.  ».  152S. 


tages  for  the  fulfillment  of  the  treaty.  Springing  upon  his 
horse  on  the  French  side  of  the  river,  with  the  exclamation, 
"  Once  more  I  am  a  king  ! "  he  started  on  his  return  to  the 
capital. 

27.  The  Holy  League.  — When  the  king  reached 
Paris,  the  representatives  of  the  people  refused  to  confirm 
that  part  of  the  recent  treaty  which  required  the  cession  of 
Burgundy  to  Charles  V.  The  latter  accused  the  king  of 
bad  faith.  Francis  answered  him  angrily,  and  began  a 
correspondence  with  Pope  Clement  VII.  and  other  powers, 
which  led  to  the  Holy  League  (1526),  for  the  rescue  of  Italy 
from  the  bands  of  brigands  and  free  lances  which  the  many 
wars  there  had  produced.  Bourbon,  with  the  imperial 
army,  besieged  and  captured  Borne  the  following  year,  losing 
his  life  in  the  attempt ;  and  for  many  months  the  capital  of 
the  Christian  world  was  given  over  to  his  infuriated  soldiers, 
who  avenged  his  death  with  the  most  dreadful  atrocities.  * 

287pThe  king  complained  bitterly  of  the  sacrilegious  ac- 
tion off  the  emperor's  army  in  the  Holy  City,  and  sent  Lau- 
trec  again  into  southern  Italy  to  reconquer  Naples.  Want 
of  money  for  the  payment  of  his  troops,  and  the  plague, 
which  carried  off  their  commander,  reduced  the  army  to 
great  straits,  and  the  expedition  was  forced  to  abandon  the 
prize  for  which  it  had  suffered  so  much  (1528).  f    The  diplo- 

*  "  It  is  impossible  to  describe,  or  even  to  imagine,  the  misery  and  horror  of  the  scenes 
which  followed.  Whatever  a  city  taken  by  storm  can  dread  from  military  rage  unre- 
strained by  discipline ;  whatever  excesses  the  ferocity  of  the  Germans,  the  avarice  of 
the  Spaniards,  or  the  licentiousness  of  the  Italians  could  commit,  these  wretched  inhab- 
itants were  obliged  to  suffer.  Churches,  palaces,  and  houses  of  private  persons  were 
plundered  without  distinction.  No  age,  or  character,  or  sex  was  exempt  from  injury. 
Cardinals,  nobles,  priests,  matrons,  virgins,  were  all  the  prey  of  soldiers,  and  at  the  mercy 
of  men  deaf  to  the  voice  of  humanity.  Nor  did  these  outrages  cease,  as  is  usual  in 
towns  which  are  carried  by  assault,  when  the  first  fury  of  the  storm  was  over.    The  im- 

fterialists  kept  possession  of  Rome  several  months  ;  and,  during  all  that  time,  the  inso- 
ence  and  brutality  01  the  soldiers  hardly  abated.  Their  booty  in  ready  money  alone 
amounted  to  a  mfllion  of  ducats  ;  what  they  raised  by  ransoms  and  exactions  far  ex- 
ceeded that  sum.  Rome,  though  taken  several  times  by  the  northern  nations,  who  over- 
ran the  empire  in  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries,  was  never  treated  with  so  much  cruelty 
by  the  barbarous  and  heathen  Huns,  Vandals,  or  Goths,  as  now  by  the  subjects  of  a 
Catholic  monarch."— Robertson's  History  of  Charles  V. 

t  The  defection  of  the  great  Genoese  admiral,  Andrea  Doria,  also  contributed  to 
the  defeat  of  the  French.  Affronted  by  the  French  king,  he  went  over  with  his  whole 
squadron  to  the  enemy ;  and  the  French  fleet  was  unable  to  maintain  the  blockade  of 
Naples.  Moreover,  on  his  return  to  Genoa,  Doria  excited  a  revolution,  by  means  of  which 
the  French  were  expelled,  and  the  republic  was  restored. 


27.  What  caused  a  renewal  of  the  war  ?    For  what  purpose  was  the  Holy  League 
formed  ? 

28.  Why  did  Lautrec  fail  to  capture  Naples  ?    How  did  Francis  now  defend  him- 
self against  the  emperor  ! 


A.  D.  1533.1        THE   VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.  169 


macy  of  the  king  now  rescued  France  from  the  dangers 
which  had  threatened,  it,  by  confining  the  emperor's  atten- 
tion to  the  defense  of  his  empire,  which  was  menaced  on 
the  east  by  the  Sultan  Soliman.  An  invasion  of  the  Turks, 
was  brought  about  by  the  cunning  of  the  king,  while  he 
further  weakened  the  emperor  by  causing  the  withdrawal  of 
England  from  its  alliance  with  him. 

29.  The  Women's  Peace. — These  dangers  disposed  the 
emperor  to  treat  for  peace.  Louise  of  Savoy  and  the  em- 
peror's aunt,  Margaret  of  Austria,  therefore,  met  at  Cam- 
bray  ;  and  a  peace  was  there  concluded,  by  which  the  emperor 
renounced  his  claim  to  Burgundy,  while  insisting  upon  all 
the  other  conditions  of  the  treaty  of  Madrid.  This  was 
known  as  the  Women's  Peace,  and  lasted  six  years  (1529- 
1535).  Francis  I.  applied  himself,  during  the  interval,  to 
measures  for  the  relief  of  France  from  the  dangers  with 
which  his  powerful  and  skillful  adversary  constantly  men- 
aced it.  He  re-organized  and  strengthened  the  army,  made 
an  alliance  with  the  King  of  England,  and  won  over  the 
Pope  by  the  marriage  of  his  son  Henry  to  the  Pope's  niece, 
Catharine  de'  Medici  (med'e-che)  (1533.)* 

SO.  League  with  Turkey. — As  a  matter  of  policy, 
Francis  I.  made  an  alliance  with  the  Turks,  their  friendship 
being  the  surest  guaranty  which  the  king  could  have  against 
attacks  from  the  emperor.  This  alliance,  however,  of  a 
Christian  king  with  infidels  was  also  the  greatest  offense 
which  Charles  could  urge  against  him  in  the  eyes  of  Europe 

*  An  episode  in  the  long  struggle  between  these  skillful  adversaries  happened  the  fol- 
lowing year,  and  illustrates  their  characters  in  a  striking  manner.  The  city  of  Ghent 
had  rebelled  against  the  emperor  on  account  of  the  heavy  taxes  imposed  upon  it,  and 
sent  an  envoy  offering  to  transfer  its  allegiance  to  the  King  of  France.  The  king  ad- 
vised the  emperor  of  this  proposition,  and  proposed  that  he  should  cross  France  in  or- 
der to  reach  Ghent  by  the  shortest  route.  The  novel  offer  was  boldly  accepted  by  the 
emperor,  and  he  was  sumptuously  entertained  by  the  king,  who  accompanied  him  the 
greater  part  of  the  way.  The  king  used  all  his  arts  to  impress  the  emperor  with  the  fact 
that  he  was  entirely  at  his  mercy,  hoping  that  Charles  in  return  would  speak  in  open 
approval  of  some  of  the  king's  ambitious  projects  in  Italy.  The  wary  emperor,  how- 
ever, rode  luxuriously  the  whole  length  of  France  at  the  king's  expense,  and  left  him  at 
last  with  only  vague  promises.    Two  years  after  they  were  at  war  as  before. 


29.  By  whom  was  the  treaty  known  as  the  Women's  Peace  concluded  ?  IIow  long 
did  peace  last  ?    What  measures  did  Francis  take  for  the  safety  of  France  ? 

30.  Why  did  the  king  enter  into  a  league  with  the  Turks  ?  How  was  this  league 
regarded  in  Europe?  What  was  the  effect  of  the  capture  of  Nice?  How  were  the 
emperor's  plans  frustrated  ? 

8 


170  THE   VALOIS-ORLEAtfS   BRANCH.         [A.  D.  1544. 

to  justify  his  own  constant  quarrels  with  him.  In  1543,  a 
combined  French  and  Turkish  fleet  attacked  and  captured 
the  city  of  Nice.  For  this  act  the  emperor  denounced 
Francis  as  an  enemy  to  Christianity.  He  made  a  new  alli- 
ance, also,  with  the  King  of  England,  whose  army  was  im- 
mediately landed  in  Picardy,  and  advanced  on  Paris,  while 
the  imperial  army  pushed  on  through  Champagne  to  meet 
him ;  and  the  Spaniards  from  northern  Italy  attempted  an 
invasion  by  way  of  Piedmont,  but  were  defeated  with  great 
loss.  In  the  north,  the  emperor's  plans  were  frustrated  be- 
cause the  English  failed  to  co-operate  with  him.*  Thus  the 
triple  invasion  of  France  failed,  and  the  emperor  signed  a . 
treaty  of  peace  with  Francis  (1544) ;  and  two  years  after,  the 
kings  of  France  and  England  signed  another. 

31.  On  the  return  of  peace,  the  king  turned  his  attention 
to  the  Reformers,  f  or  Protestants,  who  had  greatly  increased 
in  number.  He  was  persuaded  by  evil  counselors  that  his 
difficulties  had  arisen  mainly  from  his  mildness  in  dealing 
with  them  ;  and  the  censure  he  had  received  from  the  Pope 
and  the  Church  for  his  alliances  with  the  Turks  weighed 
upon  his  mind.  He  now  resolved  upon  severe  measures 
against  them.  Many  executions  were  ordered  in  different 
parts  of  France,  which  were  attended  with  treachery  and 
great  cruelty.  The  most  infamous  atrocity  of  this  nature, 
however,  which  darkened  his  reign,  was  his  persecution  of 
the  Waldenses,  or  Vaudois  (vo-dwah'),  who  lived  in  the  val- 
leys of  Piedmont  and  Provence. 

32.  Massacre  of  the  Vaudois.— This  sect  arose  in 
the  twelfth  century  from  the  preaching  of  Peter  Waldo. 
Among  other  religious  tenets,  they  had  always  insisted  upon 
their  right  to  a  free  reading  of  the  Bible.  They  were  mostly 
peasants  of  pure  life  and  simple  manners  ;  and,  though  they 

*  The  imperial  army  advanced  as  far  as  Meaux,  about  25  miles  from  Paris. 

t  These  were  the  followers  of  Martin  Luther,  who,  in  the  first  part  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  opposed  the  doctrines  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  They  had  greatly  increased  in 
France  at  the  time  referred  to.  The  change  they  effected  in  religious  matters  is  called 
in  history  the  Reformation. 


31.  To  what  harsh  measures  did  the  king  now  resort  ?    Where  did  the  Vaudois 
live  ?    What  was  their  r hrrnc^e-  ?    Their  principles  ?  # 

32.  Give  an  acco'  M  «t'  *iu>  massacre  of  the  Vaudois. 


A.  ».  1547.]         THE    VA  LOIS-ORLEANS    BRANCH.  171 

had  before  been  threatened  with  the  king's  displeasure, 
had  not,  up  to  this  time,  been  seriously  molested.  In 
1545,  however,  the  soldiers  of  the  king  suddenly  appeared 
with  fire  and  sword  amongst  them,  and  a  general  massacre 
began.  Three  thousand  were  burned  or  slaughtered,  more 
than  six  hundred  were  sent  to  the  prison  ships,  and  the 
remainder,  scattered  in  the  woods  and  mountains,  died 
of  hunger  and  exposure.  Their  country  was  laid  waste, 
houses  and  even  trees  being  included  in  the  general  de- 
struction. 

33.  Death  of  Francis  I. — Other  measures  for  the  per- 
secution of  the  Reformers  were  resolved  upon  by  the  king, 
but  were  interrupted  by  his  death  (1547).  During  his  latter 
years,  he  had  been  gloomy  and  morose,  and  bore  little  resem- 
blance to  the  handsome  young  monarch  whose  boisterous 
gayety  shocked  the  quiet  disposition  of  Louis  XII.,  and  drew 
from  him,  just  before  his  death,  while  thinking  of  his  plans 
for  the  future  of  France,  the  famous  remark  that  "  That  boy 
of  Angouleme  would  spoil  every  thing."  A  life  of  pleasure 
and  excess  had  made  him  prematurely  old,  and  brought  him 
to  the  grave  at  an  age  (fifty-two)  when  he  should  have  been 
in  the  fullness  of  his  vigor,  and  at  a  time  when  powerful 
agencies  were  at  work  in  Europe,  destined  to  influence  ma- 
terially the  fortunes  of  his  kingdom.  It  was  during  this 
reign  that  Jacques  Cartier  (kar-te-a)  attempted  the  settle- 
ment of  Canada  (1534-5). 

1547  H,  Henry  II.,  who  succeeded  his  father,  was  in 
i  v?q  a11  resPects  nis  mferior  except,  perhaps,  in  his  fond- 
ness for  physical  exercises,  in  which  he  excelled.  Being 
little  inclined  to  assume  the  cares  of  state,  he  permitted  the 
affairs  of  his  kingdom  to  drift  along  in  the  dangerous  cur- 
rent in  which  his  father  had  thrown  them.  His  most 
trusted  advisers  in  the  administration  were  the  Constable 
Montmorency  and  the  Duke  of  Guise  (gweez) ;  while  his  court 

33.  How  old  was  the  king  at  his  death  ?    What  is  said  of  the  change  in  his  dispo- 
sition ?    What  settlement,  was  attempted  ? 

34.  By  whom  was  Francis  I.  succeeded?    What  is  said  of  Henry  II.?    By  whom 
was  he  ruled  ?    What  is  said  of  the  government  ? 


172  THE   VALOTS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.        [A.I>.1 553, 


was  ruled  by  his  favorite,  Diana  of  Poitiers.*  Corruption 
ruled  in  every  department,  offices  were  openly  bought  and 
sold,  and  a  swarm  of  favorites  crowded  the  court  and  squan- 
dered the  public  money. 

35.  As  a  consequence  of  this  waste,  heavy  taxes  were  neces- 
sary, and  the  attempt  to  collect  them  produced  an  uprising 
in  Guienne,  the  year  after  the  king's  accession.  The  gabelle, 
or  salt  tax,  became  so  odious  there  that  the  peasants  rose  in 
a  body  and  marched  through  the  province,  killing  the  king's 
collectors  and  burning  their  houses.  So  strong  were  they 
that  the  first  troops  sent  against  them  were  defeated,  and 
the  Constable  Montmorency  found  it  necessary  to  take  the 
field  in  person.  He  conquered  them  ;  but  after  he  had  pun- 
ished them  with  great  severity  the  tax  was  reduced  in  that" 
province,  its  strong  English  sympathies  making  it  prudent 
to  favor  it.  A  war  with  England  was  also  entered  upon 
in  aid  of  Scotland  (1550) ;  but  the  French  attack  was  limited 
to  the  capture  of  Boulogne,  which  had  remained  in  the 
hands  of  the  English  since  the  year  1546. 

36.  Henry  II.  formed  an  alliance  also  with  the  Protest- 
ants of  Germany,  in  opposition  to  the  Emperor  Charles  V. 
Having  secretly  won  over  one  of  the  imperial  generals,  Maur- 
ice of  Saxony,  the  king  marched  into  Germany,  and  captured 
the  cities  of  Toul,  Metz,  and  Verdun,  in  the  spring  of  1552. 
The  emperor  rekirned  in  the  autumn  with  60,000  men,  and 
laid  siege  to  Metz.  It  was  defended  with  the  greatest  valor 
and  obstinacy ;  and  Charles  V.,  after  a  two  months'  siege, 
in  which  his  troops  suffered  incredible  hardships  from  cold 
and  disease,  was  forced  to  retire,  leaving  vast  numbers  of 
dead  and  wounded  in  his  deserted  camps  (1553). 

*  Diana  of  Poitiers  was  the  brilliant  star  of  the  court,  and  all  other  favorites  bowed 
before  her.  She  was  the  widow  of  the  Sieur  de  la  Breze,  seneschal  of  Normandy ;  and 
though  several  years  older  than  the  king,  yet  by  her  wit  and  her  beauty,  which  she  re- 
tained to  an  extreme  old  age,  she  so  completely  captivated  him,  that  he  resigned  himself 
and  his  kingdom  almost  entirely  to  her  guidance.  So  wonderful  was  her  influence  that 
the  people  accused  her  of  using  sorcery  to  accomplish  her  purposes.  Catharine  de' 
Medici,  the  young  queen,  remained  throughout  the  reign  neglected  and  without  in- 
fluence.  

35.  What  was  the  consequence  of  this  ?  What  is  said  of  the  gabelle?  What  in- 
surrection took  place  f    What  war  was  undertaken  ?    What  incidents  are  mentioned  F 

36.  What  cities  were  captured  by  the  French  ?  How  did  the  emperor  retaliate? 
What  was  the  result  of  the  siege  of  Metz  } 


A.  ».  1557.]        THE   VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.  173 

37.  Abdication  of   the   Emperor. — The  war    now 

raged  for  three  years,  with  increased  violence  and  varying 
success,  in  the  north  of  \France,  the  Netherlands,  and  Italy. 
In  1556,  however,  an  Unexpected  event  freed  France  from 
her  great  adversary.  Charles  V.  abdicated,  leaving  Austria 
and  the  title  of  emperor  to  his  brother  Ferdinand;  and 
Spain,  Italy,  and  the  Netherlands  to  his  son,  who  became 
king  with  the  title  of  Philip  II.  of  Spain.  The  old  emperor, 
weary  of  his  struggle  with  France,  which  he  had  carried 
on  with  only  short  intervals  for  thirty-five  years,  went  to 
seek  in  the  quiet  of  the  monastery  of  Yuste  (yoos'ta)  the 
peace  for  which  he  had  fought  so  constantly,  but  without 
success. 

38.  The  danger  to  France  was  not  lessened  by  the  abdica- 
tion of  Charles  V.  Though  the  girdle  of  hostile  states  which 
surrounded  her  was  now  controlled  by  two  monarchs  instead 
of  one,  its  strength  was  increased  by  the  addition  of  Eng- 
land, whose  queen,  Mary,  had  recently  been  married  to  Philip 
II.  Henry  at  once  sent  an  army,  under  Francis  of  Guise, 
into  Italy,  where  Pope  Paul  IV.  aided  him,  hoping  in  this 
way  to  drive  the  Spaniards  out  of  Italy.  He  was  beaten, 
however,  by  the  Spanish  commander,  the  Duke  of  Alva. 
Another  expedition  under  Montmorency,  which  had  gone  to 
invade  the  Netherlands,  was  also  defeated  with  great  loss  at 
St.  Quentin,  by  the  Duke  of  Savoy;*  and  Montmorency, 
with  many  other  nobles,  was  taken  prisoner  (1557).  f 

*  "  By  this  defeat  a  deadly  blow  was  struck  to  the  very  heart  of  France.  The  fruits  of 
all  the  victories  of  Francis  and  Henry  withered.  The  battle,  with  others  which  were  to 
follow  it,  won  by  the  same  hand,  were  soon  to  compel  the  signature  of  the  most  disastrous 
treaty  which  had  ever  disgraced  the  history  of  France.  The  fame  and  power  of  the 
constable  faded— his  misfortunes  and  captivity  fell  like  a  blight  upon  the  ancient  glory 
of  the  house  of  Montmorency— his  enemies  destroyed  his  influence  and  popularity,  while 
the  degradation  of  the  kingdom  was  simultaneous  with  the  downfall  of  his  illustrious 
name.  On  the  other  hand,  the  exultation  of  Philip  was  keen  as  his  cold  and  stony  nature 
would  permit.  The  magnificent  palace-convent  of  the  Escurial,  dedicated  to  the  saint 
on  whose  festival  the  battle  had  been  fought,  and  built  in  the  shape  of  a  gridiron,  on 
which  that  martyr  had  suffered,  was  soon  afterward  erected  in  pious  commemoration  of 
the  event."— Motley's  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic. 

t  "  The  spoil  was  enormous,  and  the  plunder  of  St.  Quentin  was  not  unjustly  revenged. 
Jewels,  plate,  and  money  were  deposited  on  the  altars  of  the  churches,  and  the  inhab- 
itants, carrying  with  them  the  clothes  which  they  wore,  were  sent  as  homeless  beggars 
across  the  channel."— Froude's  History  of  England. 


37.  What  unusual  event  took  place  in  1556?    How  was  the  empire  divided? 
Whither  did  the  emperor  retire  ? 

38.  Was  the  power  of  the  league  weakened  by  the  abdication  of  Charles  V.?    How 
was  it  strengthened  ?    With  what  reverses  did  'the  French  now  meet  t 


174  THE    VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.         [A.  ».  1559 

39.  The  Duke  of  Guise,  however,  who  had  returned  from 
Italy,  advanced  a  few  months  after  upon  Calais,  which  had 
been  left  with  only  a  small  garrison,  and  captured  it ;  and 
the  English  were  thus  deprived  of  their  last  possession  on 
the  soil  of  France  (1558).*  The  same  year,  the  alliance  of 
England  and  Spain  fell  to  pieces  by  the  death  of  Queen 
Mary,  and  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  who  was  a  Protestant. 
Philip  II.  now  conceived  a  new  project,  which  he  occupied 
many  years  in  carrying  out.  This  was  the  destruction 
of  Protestantism  by  a  union  of  all  the  Catholic  countries 
in  a  war  against  it.  He  signed  a  treaty  of  peace,  there- 
fore, with  the  King  of  France,  in  which  the  latter  kept  the 
cities  of  Toul,  Metz,  and  Verdun,  and  a  part  of  Piedmont ; 
but  gave  up  in  the  Netherlands  more  cities  and  castles 
"than  could  have  been  taken  from  him  in  thirty  years  of 
defeat."" 

40.  To  bind  this  peace,  a  double  marriage  was  arranged  : 
the  first,  that  of  Philip  II.  to  the  king's  daughter  Elizabeth  ; 
the  second,  that  of  Philibert  Emmanuel,  Duke  of  Savoy,  to 
the  king's  sister.  Before  the  departure  of  the  princesses, 
Henry  gave  a  brilliant  entertainment  in  their  honor.  One 
part  of  this  consisted  of  a  tournament,  this  being  a  sport  in 
which  he  excelled.  When  the  combat  was  almost  finished, 
he  called  for  a  lance,  and  entered  the  lists  against  Count 
Montgomery,  the  captain  of  his  guard.  Both  lances  were 
broken  by  the  shock  of  their  meeting ;  but,  the  count  failing 
to  lower  the  stump  which  remained  in  his  hand,  it  struck 
the  king's  helmet  on  the  visor,  and  a  splinter  entering  his 
eye,  pierced  the  brain.  He  was  carried  from  the  lists  mor- 
tally wounded,  and  eleven  days  after  died  (1559). 

•  "  Calais  was  called  the  *  brightest  jewel  in  the  English  crown.'    A  jewel  it  was— use- 
less, costly,  but  dearly  prized.    Over  the  gate  of  Calais  had  once  stood  the  insolent  in- 
scription:— .   _, 
'  Then  shall  the  Frenchmen  Calais  win, 
When  iron  and  lead  like  cork  shall  swim ; ' 

and  the  Frenchmen  had  won  it— won  it  in  fair  and  gallant  fight."— Fronde's  History  nj 
England. 

39.  What  successes  of  the  French  immediately  followed  ?    What  great  project 
did  the  King  of  Spain  form  ?    What  changes  of  territory  were  made  by  the  treaty  ? 

40.  What  was  the  manner  of  the  king's  death  ?   On  what  occasion  was  the  tourna- 
ment given  ? 


A.  ».  1559.]        THE   VALOIS-OItLEANS   BRANCH. 


175 


1550 

to 
1560 


41.  Francis  II. — The  oldest  son  of  Henry — a  boy 

of  sixteen — now  ascended  the  throne  under  the  title 
of  Francis  II.     He  was  powerfully  influenced  by  his 
young  bride,  the   beau-      __  ^ 

tiful  Mary  Stuart,   who  iS 
was  a  daughter  of  James 
V.  of  Scotland  and  Mary  jm 
of  Lorraine.     Caring  lit-  9 
tie  for  matters  of  state,  gi 
she  was  naturally  guided 
by  her   relatives,   Duke 
Francis  of    Guise,    and 
Charles,  Cardinal  of  Lor- 
raine.    In  opposition  to 
the  ambitious  house  of 
Guise,    which  was  thus 
suddenly  lifted  into  pow- 
er, were  the  equally  am- 
bitious houses  of   Bour- 
bon and  Montmorency. 

42.  The  Hugue- 
nots. —  The  Reforma- 
tion, which  had  become 
so  formidable  in  Ger- 
many and  the  Nether- 
lands, had  been  acquir- 
ing increased  influence  in 
France ;  and  the  house  of  Guise,  with  the  king  and  queen  and 
the  king's  mother,  Catharine  de'  Medici,  determined  to  sup- 
press it.*  The  Bourbons  and  the  Montmorencys,  therefore, 
took  the  side  of  the  Reformers,  whose  leader  was  Calvin,  a 

*  "  The  Reformation  made  extraordinary  progress  in  France  during  the  latter  years  of 
the  reign  of  Henry  II.  The  first  Protestant  church  was  established  in  Paris  in  1555 ; 
ot  tiers  were  founded  successively  at  Kouen,  Blois,  Tours,  Angers,  Bourges,  and  La 
!  /Li  i  and  we  are  assured  that,  in  1558,  there  were  no  less  than  2.000  places  dedicated 
to  the  lief  ormed  worship,  and  attended  by  congregations  numbering  upward  of  400,000."- 
Students'  History  of  France. 


ANCIENT  HOTEL  OF  GUISE,  AT  PARIS. 


41.  How  old  was  Francis  II.  when  he  became  king  ?    Who  was  his  wife  ?    What 
nobles  were  opposed  to  each  other  at  this  time  ? 

42.  Who  were  the  Huguenots  ?    On  what  sides  did  the  nobles  range  themselves  1 
Who  was  the  Huguenot  leader  ? 


176  THE    VALOIS-ORLEANS    BRANCH.         [A.  ».  1560. 

Frenchman,  residing  in  Geneva,  which,  from  that  fact,  be- 
came the  center  of  Calvinism,  as  the  doctrines  of  the  Ref- 
ormation were  called  in  France.  The  Calvinists  were  also 
called  Huguenots  (hu'ghe-nots),  from  a  German  word,  which 
means  confederates.  On  the  side  of  the  Huguenots,  the 
most  eminent  men  were  Henry  of  Navarre,  the  Constable 
Montmorency,  and  his  nephew,  Admiral  Coligny  {ko-leen-ye'), 
and  the  three  chiefs  of  the  house  of  Bourbon — Antoine, 
Charles,  and  Louis — the  last  usually  called  Prince  of  Conde. 
43.  The  first  open  act  of  the  new  king  against  the  Hugue- 
nots was  his  punishment  of  Dubourg  (doo-boorg'),  a  member 
of  the  king's  court  of  justice,  who  had  declared  his  sympa- 
thy for  the  Huguenots  in  the  king's  presence.*  Dubourg 
was  publicly  burned.  This  act  placed  the  Huguenots  on 
their  guard.  Believing  that  the  young  king  could  be  influ- 
enced in  favor  of  their  party,  if  freed  from  the  power  of  the 
Guises,  they  formed  a  plot  for  seizing  him  at  Blois  (blwah). 
They  were  betrayed,  however ;  and  the  court  was  removed  to 
Amboise,  where  a  second  attempt  was  made,  but  again  with- 
out success. 

rHA.  The  discovery  of  this  plot  inflamed  the  anger  of  the 
feuises,  who  revenged  themselves  by  increasing  the  number 
of  their  victims.  Huguenots  in  all  parts  of  France  were 
arrested,  and  hung,  drowned,  or  beheaded ;  while,  in  Paris, 
the  king  and  the  court  gathered  daily,  as  at  a  play,  to  wit- 
ness the  executions.  The  arrest  of  a  messenger  of  the  Prince 
of  Conde  led  to  the  discovery  that  he  was  the  chief  of  the 
recent  plot.  He  was,  therefore,  arrested,  tried,  and  con- 
demned to  death ;  but  his  life  was  saved  by  the  change  of 
policy  which  followed  the  death  of  the  kin'g  (1560).  Francis 
II.  was  then  only  eighteen  years  old,  having  reigned  but 
eighteen  months. 

*  At  the  session  of  the  counselors  (Bed  of  Justice),  Dubourg  had  spoken  very  boldly, 
attacking  the  vices  of  the  court.  "  While  men,"  he  said,  "  are  conducted  to  the  stake 
for  the  sole  crime  of  praying  for  their  prince,  a  shameful  license  encourages  and  multi- 
plies blasphemies,  perjuries,  debaucheries,  and  adulteries."  This  remark  was  conceived 
to  be  pointed  at  the  king ;  and  he  immediately  ordered  the  arrest  of  the  counselor. 

43.  Who  was  Dubourg?    What  was  his  offense  ?    His  punishment  ? 

44.  What  revenge  did  the  Guises  take  ?  What  is  said  of  the  executions  m  Paris  1 
What  pi-evented  the  execution  of  Conde  ?    When  did  the  king  die  ? 


\.  n.  1  -,(;>.         THE  VALOIS-ORLEANS  BRANCH.  17? 


1560  ^*  Charles  IX. — The  death  of  the  king  was  fol- 
io lowed  by  the  departure  of  his  young  queen  for  Scot? 
14  land,  where  she  entered  upon  that  career  which  led 
to  her  long  imprisonment  and  tragic  death.  The  second 
son  of  Henry  II.,  though  less  than  eleven  years  old,  was 
now  made  king,  under  the  title  of  Charles  IX.  Catharine  de' 
Medici  was  made  regent  till  the  king  should  attain  his  ma- 
jority, and  began  at  once  to  show  those  great  qualities  which 
gave  her  so  commanding  a  position  during  the  stormy  period 
of  the  Reformation.  Familiar  with  all  the  dark  ways  of  the 
Italian  court  in  which  she  had  been  educated,  compelled  for 
many  years  to  yield  to  the  claims  of  rivals  and  bide  her  time 
in  patience,  she  had  attained  a  mastery  over  herself,  which 
now  gave  her  an  immense  advantage  in  the  difficult  path 
which  she  was  called  to  tread.  She  had  no  preference  for 
either  party  then  struggling  for  the  control  of  the  govern- 
ment, but  used  either  according  as  it  advanced  the  interests 
of  her  sons. 

46.  The  Huguenots  seeming  most  likely  to  further  her 
plans,  she  freed  Conde,  and  appointed  Antoine  de  Bour- 
bon, King  of  Navarre,  lieutenant-general.  At  the  same  time, 
she  conciliated  the  Guises  by  leaving  them  in  possession  of 
the  offices  they  held  ;  and  a  meeting  of  reconciliation  took 
place,  in  the  presence  of  the  king,  between  Conde  and  the 
Duke  of  Guise.  The  jealousy  of  the  Catholics  and  Protest- 
ants, however,  was  not  appeased.  Conflicts  took  place  in 
many  parts  of  France  ;  and  the  measures  which  had  been 
adopted,  in  the  hope  of  reconciling  the  two  parties,  were 
found  to  be  of  no  effect.  At  Vassy,  where  the  Duke  of  Guise 
had  gone  on  a  visit,  a  riot  was  provoked,  which  ended  in  the 
murder  of  sixty  Huguenots,  in  their  own  cnurch,  by  the 
soldiers  of  the  duke  (1562). 

47.  Civil  War. — A  civil  war  broke  out  at  once  through- 

45.  Who  succeeded  Francis  II.?    Who  was  Catharine  de'  Medici  ?    To  what  office 
was  she  appointed  ?    What  was  her  character  ? 

46.  What  course  did  Catharine  de1  Medici  now  take  ?    Did  she  succeed  in  recon- 
ciling parties  ?    What  act  led  to  civil  war  ? 

47.  What  did  the  massacre  of  Vassy  produce  ?    Where  were  the  principal  battles 
fought  ?    Who  were  the  chiefs  of  the  two  parties  ?    Where  and  how  was  Guise  killed  1 

8* 


178  THE  TALOIS-ORLEAKS  BRAKCH.        [A.  ».  1566. 

out  France,  on  receipt  of  the  news  of  the  massacre  of  Vassy. 
The  Huguenots  sought  the  aid  of  Germany  and  England ; 
and  a  battle  was  fought  at  Rouen,  where  the  King  of  Na- 
varre, who  was  a  recent  Catholic  convert,*  was  mortally 
wounded ;  and  one  at  Dreux  (druli),  where  Conde  engaged 
the  king's  army,  commanded  by  the  Constable  Montmoren- 
cy (1562. )  In  the  latter  battle,  8,000  men  were  slain,  and 
both  gunerals  were  captured.  Guise  was  made  lieutenant- 
general  by  Catharine,  while  the  Huguenots  recognized  Co- 
ligny  (ho-leen'ye)  as  their  chief.  The  following  year,  Guise, 
while  besieging  Orleans,  was  treacherously  shot  by  a  Hu- 
guenot, who  had  taken  refuge  in  his  camp.  The  siege  of 
Orleans  was,  therefore,  abandoned,  and  a  treaty  of  peace  was 
signed  at  Amboise  (am-bwahz')  (1563). 

48.  Catholics  and  Huguenots  now  marched  together  to 
the  attack  on  Havre,  which  the  English  had  occupied,  and 
captured  it  after  a  ten  days'  siege.  Their  friendship,  how- 
ever, was  of  short  duration.  The  young  king  reached  his 
majority,  which  was  celebrated  at  Eouen,  and  started  with 
his  mother  and  the  court  on  a  tour  through  the  south  of 
France,  in  the  hope  of  reconciling  his  subjects  with  each 
other.  On  this  journey,  Catharine  had  an  interview  at  Ba- 
yonne,  with  her  daughter  Elizabeth,  Queen  of  Spain,  and  the 
Duke  of  Alva,  who  was  then  prime  minister  of  Philip  II. 
From  that  time,  she  became  the  determined  enemy  of  the 
Huguenots. 

49.  The  Ordinance  of  Moulins. — In  the  midst  of  the 
general  disquiet,  which  the  journey  of  the  king  and  court 
had  done  little  to  calm,  the  new  monarch  found  time  to  con- 
vene at  Moulins  (moo-lahng')  (1566)  an  assembly  of  the  nota- 
bles, at  which  the  scheme  proposed  by  his  chancellor,  l'Hopital 

*  "  At  the  present  conjuncture,  Catharine  de'  Medici  could  not  have  suspected  that  An- 
thony of  Bourbon,  unfixed  as  he  was  in  his  religious  opinions,  could  desert  his  brother, 
his  family,  and  the  Huguenot  party,  with  which  he  had  so  long  acted.  But  the  promise 
of  their  restoring  that  part  of  Navarre  beyond  the  Pyrenees  which  Spain  had  conquered 
was  held  out  by  the  Guises  and  Philip ;  and  the  king  was  dupe  enough  to  trust  to  it.  — 
Crowed  History  of  France. 


48.  How  was  the  treaty  of  Amboise  signalized  ?     Under  what  circumstances  did 
Catharine  become  the  enemy  of  the  Huguenots  ? 

49.  What  is  said  of  the  Ordinance  of  Moulins  ? 


A.  D.  1509.1        THE   VAL0IS-0RLEANS   BRANCH.  179 

(lo-pe-taV),  for  the  reformation  of  justice,  was  promulgated. 
It  is  known  as  the  Ordinance  of  Moulins ;  but  its  provis- 
ions, in  the  fierce  conflict  which  was  approaching,  were  for 
a  long  time  disregarded. 

50.  Battle  of  St.  Denis. — Peace  of  Lonjumeau. — 
Fearing  the  court,  the  Huguenots  attempted,  the  following 
year,  to  capture  the  king  and  his  mother.  Both  escaped, 
however,  and  reached  Paris,  which  Conde  endeavored  to  cap- 
ture by  cutting  off  its  sources  of  supply.  The  Constable 
Montmorency  marched  out  and  gave  battle  at  St.  Denis, 
where  he  was  mortally  wounded.  He  died  in  Paris  the  fob 
lowing  day ;  and  Catharine  caused  his  place  to  be  filled  by 
the  Duke  of  Anjou,  a  brother  of  the  king,  aged  sixteen.  By 
this  act,  the  command  of  the  army  was  virtually  in  her  own 
hands  (1567).  Neither  party  was  victor  on  the  field  of  St. 
Denis.  In  the  south,  however,  the  Huguenots  were  so  suc- 
cessful that  Catharine  consented  to  a  treaty  of  peace,  which 
was  signed  at  Lonjumeau  (long-zhu-?no'),near  Paris,  in  1568. 

51.  Death  of  Conde. — The  new  peace  lasted  scarcely  a 
year.  Under  the  pressure  of  the  great  movement  which  was 
then  agitating  Europe,  the  petty  rivalries  which  had  dis- 
tracted France  were  gradually  hushed  ;  and  the  chiefs  of  the 
great  houses  were  silently  ranging  themselves  on  the  side  of 
the  Catholics  or  the  Huguenots,  in  anticipation  of  the  strug- 
gle which  was  impending.  L'Hopital  was  dismissed  in  dis- 
grace ;  Conde  and  Coligny,  being  threatened  with  arrest  by 
the  king,  fled  to  Rochelle,  where  they  were  joined  by  Jeanne 
d'Albret  (dal-bra),  Queen  of  Navarre,  and  the  Protestant 
chiefs.  A  general  uprising  of  the  Huguenots  followed  ;  and 
a  battle  was  fought,  in  which  Conde  was  wounded  and  taken 
prisoner  (1569),  when  he  was  treacherously  shot  by  the  cap- 
tain of  the  Duke  of  Anjou's  guard. 

52.  The  Huguenots  were  discouraged  by  the  loss  of  their 

50.  What  caused  the  battle  of  St.  Denis  ?  What  officer  was  mortally  wounded 
there  ?    Why  did  the  regent  consent,  to  sign  the  treaty  of  Lonjumeau  ? 

5 1 .  What  change  of  officers  was  now  made  ?  What  battle  was  fought  ?  How  was 
Conde  killed  ? 

52.  What  was  done  by  Jeanne  d'Albret?  What  is  said  of  the  young  princes? 
What  followed  ? 


180 


THE   VAL01S-ORLEANS   BRANCH.        [A.  D.  1570. 


great  leader ;  but,  at  this  juncture,  Jeanne  d'Albret  roused 
their  drooping  spirits  by  presenting  to  them  as  their  chiefs 
her  son  Henry  and  the  young  prince  of  Conde.  The  latter 
was   sixteen,   the  former   only  fifteen.     Henry  was  chosen 

general  in  chief,  with  Coligny 


as  his  lieutenant  and  adviser  \ 
and  several  battles  were  fought 
without  decisive  results  to 
either  side. 

53.  Peace  of  St.  Ger- 
main.— To  put  an  end  to  these 
useless  wars,  and  rid  France 
of  the  rival  chiefs  who  stood 
in  the  way  of  her  designs, 
Catharine  de'  Medici  now 
formed  a  plan  which  ended  in 
an  atrocity  that  stands  alone 
in  modern  history.  Coligny 
had  written  to  the  king,  of- 
fering to  bring  about  a  peace 
by  leading  the  Huguenot 
nobles  into  the  Netherlands 
against  the  Duke  of  Alva,  who  was  waging  a  relentless 
war  upon  the  Protestants  of  that  country.  This  proposi- 
tion was  accepted  ;  and,  to  throw  the  Huguenots  off  their 
guard,  a  peace  was  concluded  soon  afterward,  the  terms 
of  which  were  so  favorable  to  them  that  the  Catholics 
were  exasperated  (1570).  Catharine,  however,  unmoved  by 
threats,  went  even  further.  She  proposed  a  marriage  be- 
tween Henry  of  Navarre  and  Margaret,  the  sister  of  the  king. 
54.  Death  of  Jeanne  d'Albret. — Invitations  were 
sent  to  Jeanne  d'Albret  and  Coligny  to  visit  Paris  ;  the  for- 
mer to  attend  the  marriage  ceremony,  the  latter  to  arrange 
with  the  king  the  expedition  to  the  Netherlands.     Charles 

53.  What  was  the  object  of  Catharine  de1  Medici  at  this  time  ?    What  steps  did  she 
take  to  further  it  ?    What  marriage  did  she  propose  ? 

54.  Why  did  Jeanne  d'Albret  and  Coligny  visit  Paris  ?    Why  were  Guise  and  hia 
party  angry  ?    What  occurrence  alarmed  the  Huguenots  ? 


JEANNE   D'ALBRET. 


A.  ».  1572.]        THE   VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.  181 

i ■ 

IX.  had  just  reached  the  age  of  twenty-one,  and  was  jealous 
of  the  reputation  which  his  brother  was  acquiring  as  com- 
mander of  the  army.  He  received  Coligny  affectionately, 
therefore,  and  entered  with  ardor  into  all  his  plans.  Guise 
and  the  Catholics  were  enraged  at  the  sight  of  the  Hugue- 
not chiefs  received  with  such  distinction  at  court,  and 
watched  the  proceedings  for  the  marriage  with  ill-concealed 
anger.  On  the  9th  of  June,  1572,  Jeanne  d'Albret  died 
after  a  four  days'  illness.  This  sudden  death  excited  the 
suspicion  of  the  Huguenots ;  but,  though  it  was  suspected 
that  she  had  been  poisoned,  nothing  could  be  proved.* 
Meantime,  the  hatred  of  the  two  parties  for  each  other  in- 
creased, and  the  public  mind  was  inflamed  by  addresses  from 
the  pulpit. 

55.  Attempted  Murder  of  Coligny. — Catharine  de' 
Medici,  perceiving  that  the  storm  could  no  longer  be  de- 
layed, determined  to  direct  it.  Unknown  to  the  king,  she 
planned  the  murder  of  Coligny,  believing  that  when  the 
murderer  was  discovered,  a  general  attack  of  the  Huguenots 
upon  the  Catholids  would  take  place,  during  which  the 
king's  troops,  as  preservers  of  the  peace,  could  shoot  down 
both  indiscriminately,  and  thus  in  one  general  massacre 
free  her  from  all  her  opposers.  The  first  step  was  taken  on 
the  21st  of  August.  Coligny,  on  his  way  from  the  Louvre, 
was  shot  by  an  assassin  in  the  pay  of  the  Duke  of  Guise. 
Coligny,  however,  was  only  wounded  ;  the  king  hastened  to 
his  bedside,  placed  a  guard  around  his  hotel,  and  swore  to 
avenge  his  attempted  murder.  The  plot  was  in  danger  of 
defeat  in  its  first  stage. 

56.  Catharine's  ready  invention,  however,  found  a  way 

*  At  the  time  of  her  death  she  was  forty-two  years  old.  The  writers  of  the  time  speak 
of  her  as  "  a  woman  of  invincible  courage,  very  great  understanding,  and  bravery  far 
beyond  her  sex."  The  historian  Davila  says,  "  she  was  poisoned,  as  it  is  thought,  by 
means  of  certain  gloves,  which  were  presented  to  her,  the  poison  of  which  was  so  sub- 
tle that  very  soon  after  she  had  handled  them,  she  was  seized  with  a  violent  fever,  of 
which  she  died  four  days  afterward."  The  surgeons,  however,  who  examined  the  body, 
declared  that  she  had  not  died  from  poison.— See  Browning's  History  of  the  Huguenots. 


55.  What  plot  did  Catharine  now  form  ?  Why  was  the  plot  in  its  first  stage  unsuc- 
cessful ? 

5  6.  What  turn  did  affairs  now  take  ?  In  what  way  was  the  king  won  over  ?  Wha' 
did  he  order  ? 


182  THE  V ALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.         [A.  B.  1572. 

out  of  the  difficulty.  She  went  to  the  king  the  following 
day  with  several  nobles,  and  told  him  that  each  party  was 
bent  upon  the  destruction  of  the  other,  and  that  when  the 
struggle  came  it  would  be  so  fierce  that  he  would  be  power- 
less, and  that  such  an  exhibition  of  weakness  would  be  his 
ruin.  She  besought  him,  therefore,  to  seize  the  opportu- 
nity then  offered  by  the  presence  of  so  many  Huguenots  in 
Paris  to  order  a  general  execution  of  them.  The  king  re- 
fused. She  renewed  her  menaces  and  supplications,  and 
finally  threatened  to  leave  the  court  with  her  other  son,  the 
Puke  of  Anjou,  rather  than  remain  to  witness  the  ruin  of 
their  house.  To  this  last  appeal  the  king  yielded.  He  gave 
his  consent  to  the  dreadful  plot,  and  ordered  the  assassina- 
tion of  every  Huguenot  in  Paris,  that  none  might  remain  to 
reproach  him. 

57.  The  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Day. — 
Anticipating  this  consent,  the  Duke  of  Guise  had  pre- 
viously sent  an  order  to  the  provost  of  the  merchants  to 
have  the  gates  of  the  city  closed  during  the  night,  and  to 
hold  2,000  men  armed  and  in  readiness  to  move  upon  the 
Huguenots  when  the  signal  should  be  given  by  the  sounding 
of  the  bell  of  the  palace.  At  half -past  one  on  the  morning  of 
Sunday,  August  24,  1572  (St.  Bartholomew's  Day),  the  sig- 
nal sounded,  and  the  bells  throughout  the  city  repeated  it. 
Lights  flashed  in  the  streets  at  once,  which  were  soon 
filled  with  armed  men  wearing  white  badges  on  the  left  arm, 
and  white  crosses  on  their  hats.  The  Dukes  of  Guise  and 
Aumale,  with  300  soldiers,  surrounded  the  residence  of  Co- 
ligny,  who  was  stabbed  by  an  assassin.  His  body  was  then 
thrown  out  of  the  window  ;  and  the  Duke  of  Guise,  having 
satisfied  himself  that  his  prey  had  not  this  time  escaped 
him,  went  away. 

58.  At  daybreak  the  King  of  Navarre  and  Conde  were 
called  into  the  room  of  Catharine  and  threatened  with  death 


57.  What  arrangements  were  made  for  the  massacre  ?    What  signal  was  given  for 
the  beginning  of  the  massacre  ?    What  was  the  fate  of  Coligny  ? 

58.  What  action  was  taken  in  regard  to  the  King  of  Navarre  and  Conde  ?    What 
part  did  the  king  take  in  the  massacre  ?    How  long  did  it  last  f 


A.  D.  1574.1        THE   VALOIS-ORLEAXS   BRAKCH.  183 

unless  they  changed  their  religion.  For  several  weeks  they 
refused,  but  finally  consented.  Meantime,  in  all  parts  of  the 
city  the  massacre  went  on.  The  houses  of  the  Huguenots 
had  been  marked  with  white,  and  the  names  of  the  inmates 
taken,  that  none  might  escape.  Neither  age  nor  sex  was 
spared  by  the  enraged  soldiers.  The  king  himself  took 
a  position  at  one  of  the  windows  of  the  Louvre  and  fired 
upon  the  flying  Huguenots.  For  three  days  Paris  was 
thus  given  over  to  the  rage  of  Guise  and  his  party.*  The 
number  of  the  killed,  in  that  city  alone,  is  variously 
estimated  at  from  2,000  to  10,000  ;  in  different  parts  of 
the  kingdom,  as  many  as  30,000  are  supposed  to  have  been 
slain. 

59.  Orders  were  given  by  the  king  for  similar  massacres 
in  other  cities,  and  in  some  they  were  obeyed.  In  many, 
however,  the  king's  officers  refused  to  execute  them.  The 
Huguenots  outside  of  Paris  were  roused  instead  of  dismayed 
by  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew.  The  revolution  broke 
out  everywhere  with  renewed  fury.  In  Kochelle  and  San- 
cerre  (salm-sdr')  especially,  the  Huguenots,  besieged  by  the 
king's  army,  fought  with  determination.  In  the  midst  of 
the  siege  of  the  former  place,  Henry,  Duke  of  Anjou, 
who  commanded  the  king's  forces,  was  called  away  to  as- 
sume the  crown  of  Poland,  which  his  mother  had  secured 
for  him.  The  attack  lost  in  vigor  at  once;  and,  shortly 
after,  the  peace  of  Eochelle  was  signed  (1573).  The  follow- 
ing year  the  king  died  in  great  anguish.  The  crime  of  St. 
Bartholomew  weighed  heavily  on  him  ;  and,  in  his  last  sick- 
ness, the  victims  of  his  wrath  on  that  bloody  day  formed 
the  constant  subject  of  his  troubled  dreams.  He  died  at 
the  age  of  twenty-four,  leaving  as  his  heir  an  infant  daugh- 
ter (1574). 

*  "  When  the  daylight  appeared,  Paris  exhibited  a  most  appalling  spectacle  of  slaughter  • 
the  headless  bodies  were  falling  from  the  windows  ;  the  gateways  were  blocked  up  with 
dead  and  dying ;  and  the  streets  were  filled  with  carcasses  which  were  drawn  on  the 
pavement  to  the  river."— Browning's  History  of  the  Huguenots. 


59.  Did  the  massacre  extend  beyond  Paris  ?    What  was  the  result  ?    When  and 
where  was  a  treaty  of  peace  signed  ? 


184  THE  VALOIS-OftLEAKS  BRANCH.        [A.  i>.  1576. 

15T4  W«  Henry  III. — The  King  of  Poland  was  at  once 
to  summoned  to  Paris,  Catharine  de'  Medici  assuming 
the  regency  till  he  should  arrive.  The  new  king 
was  crowned,  as  Henry  III.,  at  Rheims,  by  Cardinal  Guise ; 
but  it  was  remarked  at  the  time,  as  a  bad  omen,  that  he 
complained  of  the  pain  which  the  crown  gave  him,  and 
twice  it  seemed  on  the  point  of  slipping  from  his  head. 

61.  New  League  of  the  Nobles. — The  character  of 
the  young  king  also  was  such  as  to  inspire  little  hope  for  the 
welfare  of  France.  His  life  had  been  mainly  one  of  frivol- 
ity, and  he  surrounded  himself  with  triflers,  having  no  lik- 
ing for  men  of  ability.  The  persecution  of  the  Huguenots 
was  still  kept  up,  but  with  little  vigor.  A  party  of  dissatis- 
fied nobles  was  soon  formed,  at  the  head  of  which  was 
Conde  and  the  king's  younger  brother,  the  Duke  of  Alencon 
(ah-lahng-song).  Many  petty  engagements  took  place  ;  and 
at  this  time,  also,  Henry  of  Navarre,  during  a  hunting  party, 
escaped  from  the  restraint  in  which  he  had  been  held  by 
Catharine,  and  returned  to  his  kingdom  in  Guienne,  where 
he  repudiated  the  change  of  religion  which  he  had  pro- 
fessed after  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew. 

62.  The  Holy  League. — The  discontented  nobles  joined 
their  forces  to  those  of  the  Huguenots,  who  became  so  for- 
midable that  the  king  was  alarmed,  and  agreed  to  a  treaty 
of  peace,  which  was  arranged  in  May,  1576.  This  has  always 
been  known  as  the  Peace  of  Monsieur,  from  the  title  of  the 
Duke  of  Alencon  who  managed  it.  This  treaty  by  its  lib- 
eral concessions  to  the  Huguenots,  was  considered  by  the 
Catholics  an  abandonment  of  their  cause,  and  they  there- 
fore entered  into  an  alliance,  called  the  Holy  League.  The 
king,  in  order  to  thwart  Duke  Henry  of  Guise,  who  had 
designs  upon  the  crown,  declared  himself  the  leader  of 
the  League,  and  vigorous  measures  were  taken  to  suppress 

60.  Who  was  the  successor  of  Charles  IX.  ?  What  peculiar  occurrence  took  place 
at  his  coronation  ? 

61.  What  was  the  character  of  Henry  III.?  WTho  were  the  leaders  of  the  new 
league  of  the  nobles  ?    What  is  related  of  Henry  of  Navarre  ? 

62.  How  was  the  Peace  of  Monsieur  regarded  by  the  Catholics?  To  what  did  it 
lead  ?    At  whose  request  was  peace  concluded  ? 


A.  D.  1587.]        THE   VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.  185 

the  Huguenots.    The  latter,  however,  sued  for  peace,  which 
was  granted  the  following  year. 

63.  In  1584,  the  Duke  of  Alencon  died,  leaving  Henry  of 
Navarre  heir  to  the  throne  of  France.  The  League,  mean- 
time, had  greatly  extended  its  power.  A  majority  of  the 
prominent  men  throughout  France  were  its  adherents,  and 
Philip  II.  of  Spain  was  its  ally.  In  their  unwillingness  to 
see  a  Huguenot  succeed  to  the  throne,  they  chose  as  their 
candidate,  Cardinal  Bourbon,  uncle  of  Henry  of  Navarre. 
The  Huguenots,  in  this  extremity,  sought  the  aid  of  Eliz- 
abeth, Queen  of  England.  The  king  with  his  adherents 
formed  a  third  party  ;  but  so  weak  was  he  that  he  signed  a 
treaty  of  peace,  and  in  this  his  previous  concessions  to  the 
Huguenots  were  revoked  (1585). 

64.  The  War  of  the  Three  Henries. — A  war  imme- 
diately followed,  which  was  known  as  the  War  of  the  Thres 
Henries,  Henry  of  Navarre,  being  the  leader  of  the  Hugue- 
nots ;  Henry  of  Guise,  the  Catholics ;  and  the  king,  Henry 
III.,  being  at  the  head  of  the  Moderates.  The  king's  army, 
under  his  favorite,  the  Duke  of  Joyeuse  (zhaw-yuz')  met 
the  Huguenots  under  Henry  of  Navarre  (1587),  and  were 
defeated,  Joyeuse  being  basely  murdered  after  he  had  sur- 
rendered. 

65.  The  Triumph  of  Guise. — An  army  of  German  and 
Swiss  Reformers,  in  the  mean  time,  entered  Lorraine,  and 
attempted  to  march  through  France  to  join  the  King  of  Na- 
varre in  the  south  ;  but  they  were  met  by  Henry  of  Guise, 
and  defeated.  The  king's  tardiness  in  engaging  the  Swiss 
made  him  unpopular,  while  the  war  vastly  increased  the 
popularity  of  Guise,  who  entered  Paris  with  the  air  of  a  con- 
queror. The  jealousy  of  the  king  soon  led  to  a  quarrel,  in 
which  the  people  sided  with  Guise,  and  formed  barricades 
in  Paris  to  protect  him  from  the  king,  who  brought  Swiss 

63.  What  event  left  Henry  of  Navarre  heir  to  the  throne  ?  How  and  why  was  he 
opposed  ?    What  act  betrays  the  weakness  of  the  king's  party  ? 

64.  Who  were  the  leaders  in  the  War  of  the  Three  Henries  ?  What  was  the  result 
of  the  battle  fought? 

65.  What  contributed  to  the  popularity  of  Guise  <  What  was  the  result  in  Parii  f 
What  was  the  king  compelled  to  do  ? 


186  THE   VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.        [A.  D.  1589. 

soldiers  into  the  city  to  enforce  his  orders.  In  such  great 
favor  was  the  Duke  of  Guise  held,  however,  by  the  people, 
that  the  king  was  obliged  to  seek  safety  in  flight. 

66.  Assassination  of  Guise. — Paris  was  in  the  hands 
of  Guise,  and  the  king  for  a  time  was  compelled  to  yield. 
Afterward  a  seeming  reconciliation  took  place,  and  Guise 
was  made  lieutenant-general  of  the  kingdom.  An  assembly 
of  the  States-General  was  called  at  Blois;  but,  as  it  con- 
sisted mainly  of  the  adherents  of  the  Duke  of  Guise,  the 
king  could  obtain  from  it  no  sufficient  subsidy,  while  he 
was  treated  with  haughty  indignity  by  the  duke.  On  the 
23d  of  December,  the  king  armed  his  body-guard  with  dag- 
gers, and  stationed  them  secretly  in  the  castle  of  Blois  ;  and 
the  Duke  of  Guise  was  murdered  by  them,  as  he  was  going 
from  the  council  chamber  to  the  king's  room.  *  His  brother, 
Cardinal  Lorraine,  was  killed  the  following  day,  and  the 
bodies  of  both  were  burned.  A  few  days  after,  Catharine 
de'  Medici  died  (1589),  leaving  her  son,  who  had  always 
leaned  on  her  for*  support,  alone  to  face  the  storm  which 
was  approaching. 

67.  The  murder  of  Guise  inflamed  the  Catholics,  while  it 
added  nothing  to  the  reputation  of  the  king,  whose  influence 
was  now  so  far  gone  that  he  made  a  proposal  to  Henry  of 
Navarre  to  join  their  forces.  The  offer  was  accepted,  and 
in  a  short  time,  the  armies  of  the  two  kings,  together 
numbering  42,000  men,  laid  siege  to  Paris,  which  was 
then  held  by  the  League  under  their  new  chief,  Mayenne 
(mi-en').  The  besieging  army  was  so  large  that  the  fall  of 
the  city  seemed  assured.  The  king  even  congratulated  him- 
self on  the  certainty  of  success,  and  the  gratification  of  his 
revenge ;  but  this  was  prevented  by  his  assassination.  A 
young  monk  left  the  city  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  de- 

*  This  murder  took  place  on  the  staircase  in  the  Castle  of  Blois,  where  the  king  and 
the  Duke  of  Guise  were  hoth  residing  on  the  occasion  of  the  meeting  of  the  States. 

66.  What  new  dignity  was  conferred  on  Guise  ?  What  was  the  manner  of  his 
death  ?    Of  what  support  was  the  king  deprived  ? 

67.  Whom  did  he  now  conciliate  ?  In  what  movement  did  the  armies  join  ?  What 
act  suddenly  changed  the  aspect  of  affairs  ? 


\ 


A.  D.  1589.]        THE   VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.  187 

livering  important  letters  to  the  king.  Being  admitted  to 
the  king's  presence,  he  drew  a  knife  from  his  sleeve  and 
stabbed  him.  On  the  following  day,  the  king  died,  having 
besought  his  friends  to  recognize,  as  his  successor,  Henry 
of  Navarre  (1589). 

State  of  Society  under  the  Valois-Orleans  Branch. 

68.  Architecture. — French  architecture,  during  the  pe- 
riod of  the  Renaissance,  underwent  considerable  change,  the 
most  noticeable  feature  being  the  substitution  of  lighter  and 
more  graceful  forms,  derived  from  Italy.*  This  was  espe- 
cially true  of  the  churches,  but  had  its  influence  also  on  the 
domestic  architecture,  dwelling-houses  being  sometimes  pro- 
fusely ornamented  on  the  outside,  with  images  of  animals 
and  flowers.  The  roofs  of  the  houses  were  made  very  high, 
and  were  similarly  ornamented.  Some  of  these  houses  still 
exist. 

69.  The  interior  of  the  house  was  divided  into  one  large 
room,  which  served  the  family  for  nearly  all  purposes,  and 
several  small  bedrooms,  intended  for  guests — the  latter  be- 
ing specially  necessary  on  account  of  the  want  of  inns.  In 
the  construction  of  these  houses,  stone  and  brick,  which  had 
been  introduced  by  the  Romans,  and  had  fallen  into  disuse, 
ivere  again  used  ;  and  tiles  and  slate  were  employed  for  roof- 
ing and  ornament.  Staircases  which,  at  an  early  age,  had 
been  built  on  the  outside  of  the  house,  began  to  be  inclosed 
at  this  time,  and  in  the  houses  of  the  rich  were  concealed  in 
ornamental  towers. 

70.  Amusements. — The  principal  outdoor  amusements, 

*  Francis  I.  gave  great  encouragement  to  literature  and  art.  His  own  great  taste  fo; 
the  latter  would  alone  have  caused  such  encouragement ;  hut  the  Italian  wars  led  to  thi 
introduction  of  Italian  art  and  artists  into  France,  where  they  hastened  that  wondei 
ful  revival  known  as  the  Renaissance  (new  hirth).  Francis  I.  protected  artists  and  me* 
of  science  and  letters,  kept  them  near  him  at  court,  and  was  proud  to  number  some  01 
the  most  eminent  of  them  among  his  personal  friends.  His  intimate  relations  witL, 
the  great  Italian,  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  have  given  rise  to  many  fables  which  show  an  at- 
tachment between  them  unusual  with  kings  at  any  time.  Many  beautiful  statues,  pic- 
tures, and  specimens  of  architecture  yet  remain  in  France  which  bear  witness  to  the 
general  improvement  in  art  which  marks  the  reign  of  Francis  I. 


68.  What  changes  in  the  style  of  architecture  occurred  ? 

69.  What  is  said  of  the  construction  of  dwelling-houses  ? 

70.  What  were  the  principal  amusements  ?     Whom  did  a  lr.«otiw  party  brin«' 
together  ? 


188  THE   VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH. 

especially  of  the  nobles,  were  hunting  and  hawking.  Each 
king  had  a  large  establishment  specially  devoted  to  the  chase, 
for  the  support  of  which  a  large  sum  was  annually  appropri- 
ated. Packs  of  hounds,  also  leopards,  panthers,  and  falcons 
were  employed  ;  and  a  hunting  party,  especially  of  the  mon- 
arch or  of  a  great  lord,  brought  together  a  numerous  and  gay 
company,  among  them  many  ladies,  who  shared  with  eager- 
ness in  the  excitement  of  the  chase.  Catharine  de'  Medici 
was  especially  noted  for  her  fondness  for  hunting. 

71.  Costume. — The  dress  of  both  sexes  also  underwent 
much  change  during  this  period.  The  love  of  luxury  intro- 
duced by  Francis  I.  led  to  the  adoption  by  the  ladies  of 
elegant  and  costly  dresses,  made  of  the  richest  fabrics,  and 
covered  with  lace  and  jewelry.  *  The  hair  also  was  elaborately 
dressed,  and  decorated  with  nets  of  rare  tissues ;  and  ruffed 
collars,  worn  at  first  by  women,  at  a  later  day  became  com- 
mon for  men.  The  heightening  of  the  complexion  by  paint, 
and  the  use  of  patches  and  perfumes  were  introduced  from 
Italy.  The  men  wore  broad-brimmed  hats  decorated  with 
jewels  and  costly  plumes,  short  mantles  embroidered  with 
gold  thread  or  trimmed  with  fur,  and  close-fitting  slashed 
doublets  with  a  belt  at  the  waist  in  which  was  carried  a  ra- 
pier.    They  also  wore  trunk-hose  and  tights,  f 

72.  Medicine  and  Surgery. — The  arts  of  medicine 
and  surgery  were  in  such  a  rude  state  that  magic  was  fre- 
quently relied  upon  for  the  cure  of  disease.  In  the  latter, 
great  improvements  were  made  by  Pare  (pah-ra),  who  was 
appointed  surgeon  successively  to  four  of  the  monarchs  of 
France.  The  improved  treatment  of  gunshot  wounds,  and 
the  application  of  the  ligature  to  blood-vessels  after  amputa- 
tion, constitute  the  basis  of  his  fame. 

*  To  such  an  extent  was  this  afterward  carried  that  the  wedding  dress  of  Jeanne 
d'Alhret  was  so  weighed  down  with  finery  as  to  prevent  her  from  walking,  and  she  was 
carried  to  church,  by  the  king's  order,  in  the  arms  of  the  Constable  Montmorency. 

t  Silk  stockings  are  said  to  have  been  introduced  by  Catharine  de'  Medici,  who  first 
wore  them  from  motives  of  vanity ;  and  gloves,  though  afterward  common,  were  at  first 
a  royal  luxury.  One  account  of  the  death  of  Jeanne  d'Albret  attributes  it  to  poisoned 
gloves  supplied  to  her  by  an  Italian  maker. 

71 .  Describe  the  prevailing  style  of  costume.     What  was  introduced  from  Italy  ? 

72.  What  is  said  of  the  arts  of  medicine  and  surgery  V  What  improvements  were 
introduced  by  Pare  ? 


THE   VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.  189 

73.  Education  and  Science. — Schools  had  begun  to 
increase  in  number  during  this  period,  though  the  instruc- 
tion given  in  them  was  largely  religious,  and  the  discipline 
strict.  The  hours  of  study  were  unusually  long,  and  the 
rod  was  used  unsparingly.  Latin  and  Greek  were  especially 
studied,  the  remainder  of  the  time,  after  these  were  disposed 
of,  being  devoted  principally  to  music  and  religious  and  physi- 
cal exercises.  Science  began  to  assume  a  more  rational  char- 
acter toward  the  close  of  this  period.  The  College  of  France 
was  founded  by  Francis  I.,  in  1530,  designed  especially  to 
give  instruction  in  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin,  hence  called 
the  College  of  the  Three  Languages.  * 

74.  Women  at  Court. — The  influence  of  women  at 
court  received  a  powerful  impulse  in  the  time  of  Francis  I. 
Long  before  his  time,  indeed,  Anne  of  Brittany  had  gath- 
ered around  her  the  daughters  of  the  nobility  for  education 
and  instruction  in  manners  ;  but  these  constituted  rather  her 
private  court,  and  the  wives  of  the  nobles  remained  at  home 
to  superintend  the  affairs  of  the  household.  Francis  L, 
however,  invited  the  wives  of  his  nobles  to  attend  their  hus- 
bands at  court ;  and,  at  one  time,  their  number  amounted  to 
three  hundred.  From  this  time  they  began  to  take  part  in 
public  affairs,  their  jealousies  and  rivalries  entering  largely 
into  almost  all  political  action.  Ministers  and  generals  were 
sometimes  deposed  at  their  pleasure,  and  their  favor  came  to 
be  considered  the  stepping-stone  to  power. 

75.  Michel  de  I'Hopital  (me-shel  delo-pe-taT),\  the 
Chancellor  of  France  during  the  reign  of  Henry  II.,  is  wor- 

*  "  The  old  University  of  Paris,  with  its  Faculty  of  Theology,  the  Sorhonne,  could 
neither  change  its  spirit  nor  its  methods.  Upon  the  model  of  the  academies  of  Italy,  and 
by  the  advice  of  the  learned  Bude,  the  king  founded,  in  1530,  an  institution  entirely  secu- 
lar, the  College  of  the  Three  Languages,  or  the  College  of  France.  Hebrew,  Greek, 
Latin,  mathematics,  philosophy— everything  which  was  new,  or  which  led  to  new  views, 
were  there  taught  gratuitously."— Duruy's  History  of  France.  , 

+  L'Hopital  was  born  in  Auvergne  about  1505,  and  died  near  Etampes  in  1573.  He  gave 
up  his  office  in  1568,  and  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  rural  quiet  and  repose.  When 
the  guard  sent  to  protect  him  during  the  St.  Bartholomew's  massacre  arrived,  supposing 
them  to  be  assassins,  he  ordered  his  doors  to  be  thrown  open,  saying  that  he  was  ready 
to  meet  death  whenever  it  was  the  will  of  God. 


73.  What  is  said  of  schools?    What  languages  were  especially  studied?    What 
else  was  pursued  ?    What  is  said  of  the  College  of  France  ? 

74.  What  change  took  place  in  the  reign  of  Francis  I.  ?   What  was  the  consequence 

75.  Give  an  account  of  De  THOpital,  and  his  measures. 


190  THE   VALOISOELEA^S  BRAKCH. 

thy  of  special  mention  for  his  exalted  views  and  his  generous 
action  in  a  time  of  great  intolerance.  His  integrity  was 
severely  tested  when,  as  president  of  the  Court  of  Accounts, 
he  refused  to  make  an  appropriation  of  20,000  livres,  which 
the  king  had  requested  for  his  favorite  Diana  of  Poitiers.  So 
tolerant,  also,  was  he,  and  so  opposed  to  violence,  that  he 
refused,  when  chancellor,  to  sign  the  death-warrant  of  the 
Prince  of  Conde.  Many  just  and  generous  acts  and  meas- 
ures owe  their  origin  to  him,  not  the  least  of  which  were  his 
prevention  of  the  permanent  establishment  of  the  Inquisition 
in  France,  the  Ordinance  of  Orleans,  and  the  Ordinance  of 
Moulins.  Though  he  had  retired  from  public  life  at  the 
time  of  the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew,  a  special  guard 
was  sent  to  protect  him,  so  generally  were  his  high  charac- 
ter and  great  services  recognized. 

76.  Other  Distinguished  Men. — The  most  noted  men 
of  genius  of  this  period  were  Francis  Rabelais  (rah'be-ld),  a 
famous  satirist,  who  attacked  the  religious  and  privileged  or- 
ders ;  Clement  Marot  (mah-ro')  (1495-1544),  whose  poems, 
ballads,  and  translations  were  very  popular,  and  were  used 
by  the  king  and  court ;  Pierre  Lescot  (les-co')  (1510-1571), 
the  architect  of  the  Louvre  ;  *  Philibert  Delorme  (duh-lorm') 
(1518-1577),  one  of  the  greatest  architects  of  his  time,  and, 
under  the  direction  of  Catharine  de'  Medici,  the  designer 
of  the  Tuileries  ;  \  Bernard  de  Palissy  (1510-1590),  who  ap- 
plied the  art  of  enameling  to  pottery,  and  was  appointed 
' '  maker  of  the  king's  rustic  potteries ; "  Michel  de  Mon- 
taigne  (1533-1594),   author  of  the  celebrated  Essays,  on 

*  "  Four  enormous  walls,  pierced  promiscuously  with  small  windows,  flanked  with  ten 
small  towers,  and  in  the  middle  a  large  tower  serving  for  a  prison  and  treasury— such  was 
the  habitation  of  our  ancient  kings.  Upon  the  ruins  of  this  edifice  of  a  past  age  was 
erected,  little  by  little,  a  palace  which,  notwithstanding  all  its  transformations,  is  still 
the  most  complete  expression  of  the  French  Renaissance.  Pierre  Lescot  constructed 
only  a  part  of  the  facade,  in  which  is  placed  the  pavilion  called  the  Horologe."— Dtiruy's 
History  or' Fiance. 

t  The  palace  of  the  Tuileries  was  commenced  by  Catharine  de'  Medici  in  1564,  and  was 
continued  by  Henry  IV.,  who  added  a  range  of  buildings  with  a  splendid  pavilion  at  each 
end.  The  whole  front  was  more  than  1,000  feet  in  extent,  with  a  depth  of  about  100  feet. 
Henry  IV.  also  commenced  a  gallery  to  connect  the  Louvre  and  the  Tuileries.  This  was 
continued  by  Louis  XIII.,  and  completed  by  Louis  XIV.  Napoleon  I.  added  to  this 
splendid  edifice,  and  Napoleon  III.  further  enlarged  it. 


76.  What  other  distinguished  men  are  mentioned  ?    For  what  was  each  of  them 
famous  f 


THE   V ALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.  191 

miscellaneous  subjects ;  Auguste  de  Thou  (too)  (1553-1617), 
author  of  a  History  of  Ms  Time,  a  repository  of  facts  con- 
cerning not  only  France  but  all  Europe  ;  Francis  Malherbe 
(mal-arb')  (1555-1628),  a  poet,  who  has  been  called  the 
"tyrant  of  words  and  syllables,"  and  who  largely  assisted 
in  forming  the  French  language  as  it  now  exists ;  and  Pierre 
de  Ronsard  (rong-sar')  (1524-1585),  whose  writings  were 
hailed  with  enthusiasm  by  the  cultivated  classes  of  his 
time,  giving  him  the  title  of  "the  French  poet."* 


CHRONOLOGICAL  RECAPITULATION. 
A.  D. 

1498.  Louis  XII.     Reigned  17  years. 
1500.  Battle  of  Novara. 

1503.  Battle  of  Garigliano.     Defeat  of  the  French. 

1504.  Treaty  of  Blois. 

1506.  Meeting  of  the  States-General. 

1508.  League  of  Cambray. 

1509.  Battle  of  Agnadello. 

1511.  Holy  League. 

1512.  Death  of  Gaston  de  Foix. 

1513.  Battle  of  the  Spurs. 

1515.  Francis  I.     Reigned  32  years. 

1515.  Battle  of  Marignano.     Defeat  of  the  Swiss. 

1519.  Charles  V.  elected  Emperor  of  Germany. 

1520.  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold. 
1522.  Battle  of  Bicoque. 

1525.  Battle  of  Pavia.     Francis  I.  taken  prisoner. 

1529.  Peace  of  Cambray  (Women's  Peace). 

1534-5.  Cartier's  Expedition  to  Canada. 

1542.  Alliance  of  Francis  I.  and  the  Turkish  Sultan  Solyman. 

1547.  Henry  II.     Reigned  12  years. 

1555.  First  Protestant  Church  established  in  Paris. 

1556.  Abdication  of  Charles  V. 

1557.  Battle  of  St.  Quentin. 


*  Sonsard  was  born  near  Vendome ;  and  at  the  age  of  ten  years  entered  into  the  service 
of  tne  Duke  of  Orleans,  son  of  Francis  I.  He  was  afterward  connected  with  the  court 
of  James  V.  of  Scotland  ;  but  returning  to  his  own  country,  filled  several  important  ap- 
pointments. He  studied  to  improve  the  French  language,  forming  his  style  after  the  best 
classical  models.  He  was  a  great  favorite  with  Charles  IX.,  by  whom  he  was  made  poet 
laureate. 


192  THE   VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH. 

1-558.  Taking  of  Calais  from  the  English. 

1559.  Francis  II.     Reigned  18  months. 

1560.  Michel  de  l'Hopital  made  chancellor, 
1560.  Meeting  of  the  States-General. 
1560.  Charles  IX.     Reigned  14  years. 

1562.  Massacre  at  Vassy. 

1563.  Treaty  of  Amboise. 

1567.  Battle  of   St.  Denis. 

1568.  Peace  of  Lonjumeau. 
1570.  Peace  of  St.  Germain. 
1572.  Death  of  Jeanne  d'Albret. 

1572.  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Day.     (August  24.) 
1574.  Henry  III.     Reigned  15  years. 
1576.  Meeting  of  the  States-General. 

1585.  Treaty  of  Nemours. 

1586.  War  of  the  Three  Henries. 

1587.  Battle  of  Coutras. 

1589.  Assassination  of  the  Duke  of  Guise  and  Cardinal  Lorraine, 
1589.  Death  of  Catharine  de'  Medici. 
1589.  Assassination  of  Henry  III. 


GENEALOGICAL  TABLE  OF  THE  VALOIS-ORLEANS  BRANCH. 

Louis,  Duke  of  Orleans,  son  of  Charles  V. 

(assassinated  in  1407). 

I . 

i : 1 

Charles,  Duke  of  Orleans  John,  Count  of  Angouleme. 

(taken  prisoner  at  Agincourt).  I 

|  Charles,  Count  of  Angouleme. 

Louis  XII.  I 

Francis  I., 

married  Claude,  daughter 

of  Louis  XII. 

I 

f 1 

Henry  II.,  married  Catharine  de1  Medici.  Charles,  Duke  of  Orleans. 

f     !        r~      ~r — ■ r~  i 

Francis  II.,      Charles  IX.       Francis,        Henry  III.         Marguerite, 
married  Mary,  Queen  of  Duke  of  Alencon,  married  to  Henry,  King 

Scots.  afterward  of  Navarre, 

Duke  ofAnjou  afterward 

(died  in  1584).  Henry  lV. 


THE  VALOIS-ORLEANS   BRANCH.  193 


QUESTIONS  FOR  TOPICAL  REVIEW. 

TAGB 

1.  When  did  the  reign  of  Louis  XII.  begin  and  end? 153,  160 

2.  Name  the  principal  events  of  his  reign 153  to  160 

3.  State  the  facts  in  relation  to  his  three  marriages 153  to  160 

4.  Give  an  account  of  his  first  successes  in  Italy 154 

5.  Of  his  successes,  in  alliance  with  Ferdinand  of  Spain 154,  155 

6.  Of  events  leading  to  and  from  the  treaty  of  Blois 155,  156 

7.  State  all  the  facts  in  relation  to  the  Chevalier  Bayard 155,  157, 162,  164,  167 

8.  What  events  led  to  the  battle  of  Agnadello  ? 155, 156 

9.  Give  the  facts  in  relation  to  the  Holy  League  of  1511 157,  159 

10.  State  all  you  can  about  Gaston  de  Foix 157 

11.  What  subsequent  contests  did  Louis  XII.  have  ? 159,  160 

12.  What  did  Louis  accomplish  for  France  ? 160 

13.  State  what  yon  can  of  his  wife,  Anne  of  Brittany 153,  160 

14.  When  did  the  reign  of  Francis  I.  begin  and  end  ? 161,  17i 

15.  Describe,  as  fully  as  you  can,  his  character 161,  162,  171 

16.  Give  an  account  of  his  invasion  of  Italy  in  1515 162 

17.  Of  his  aim  and  contest  for  the  office  of  Emperor  of  Germany 163 

18.  State  the  facts  in  relation  to  the  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold 163,  164 

19.  What  event  led  to  Charles  V.  getting  control  of  Italy  ? 164,  165 

20.  Relate  the  facts  respecting  the  Constable  of  Bourbon 165, 167, 168 

21.  Respecting  the  capture,  imprisonment,  and  release  of  Francis  I. 167,  168 

22.  What  other  events,  during  the  reign  of  Francis,  occurred  in  Italy?. .  .168, 169, 170 

23.  Narrate  the  facts  connected  with  the  league  with  Turkey 169,  170 

24.  Show,  by  relating  the  facts,  how  Francis  treated  those  not  of  his  Church.    170, 171 

25.  When  did  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  begin  and  end  ? 171, 174 

26.  Describe  his  character  and  death 171, 172, 174 

27.  What  trouble  did  he  have  with  his  family,  court,  and  people  ? 172 

28.  Give  an  account  of  his  military  contest  with  Charles  V 172, 173 

29.  Of  his  subsequent  misfortunes  in  Italy  and  the  Netherlands 173 

30.  Of  his  victory  over  the  English,  and  his  treaty  with  Philip  II 174 

31.  When  did  the  reign  of  Francis  II.  begin  and  end  ? 175, 176 

32.  State,  in  full,  the  facts  related  of  the  Huguenots 175, 176 

33.  When  did  the  reign  of  Charles  IX.  begin  and  end  ? 177, 183 

34.  Give  the  history  and  character  of  Catharine  de'  Medici . .  172  (note),  177, 184, 186,  188 

35.  What  events  led  to  the  civil  war  of  1562? 177 

36.  Relate  the  events  of  that  war . .    177, 178 

37.  Relate  the  further  events  to  the  peace  of  Lonjumeau 178, 179 

38.  And  the  further  events  to  the  peace  of  St.  Germain 179, 180 

39.  Give  all  the  facts  you  can  respecting  Jeanne  d' Albret 179,  180,  181, 194 

40.  All  in  relation  to  Admiral  Coligny 176,  179,  180, 181,  182 

41.  What  events  and  measures  led  to  the  St.  Bartholomew  massacre  ? 181,  182 

42.  Give  an  account  of  that  massacre 182,  183 

43.  When  did  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  begin  and  end  ? 184,  187 

44.  Describe  his  character  and  death 184, 186,  187 

45.  Name  the  principal  events  of  his  reign 184,  185,  186 

46.  What  is  said  of  French  architecture  during  the  Renaissance  ? 187 

47.  Of  amusements  practiced  by  the  king  and  nobility  ? 187,  188 

48.  Of  the  costumes  worn  by  the  upper  classes  ? 188 

49.  What  was  the  condition  of  education  and  science  at  that  period  ? 189 

50.  What  were  the  position  and  influence  of  women  in  public  affairs  ? 189 

51.  Name  the  most  distinguished  men  of  the  period  189,  190,  191 

9 


194 


THE   HOUSE   OF   BOUEBON. 


\.  I».  1589. 


section  ii. 

The  House  of  Boubbon. 

Extending  from  the  Accession  of  Henry  IV.  (1589)  to  that  of 
Louis  XVI  (1774). 

15g9         1.  Henry  IV. — Henry  III.  was  the  last  of  the 
to       house  of  Valois.     At  his  death,  the  Catholics  nomi- 
nated Cardinal  Bourbon  as  his  successor;   but  the 


1610 


Huguenots  supported  Henry  of  Navarre.     The  latter  was 

the  son  of  Jeanne  d'Albret  and 
Antoine  de  Bourbon,  a  lineal  de- 
scendant of  St.  Louis.  For  a  long 
time  the  Catholics  in  France  had 
been  outspoken  in  their  opposi- 
tion to  the  elevation  of  a  heretic 
to  the  throne.  The  nomination  of 
Henry  of  Navarre,  therefore,  who 
was  a  Huguenot,  was  followed  by 
the  withdrawal  of  many  moder- 
ate Catholics  who  had,  up  to  this 
time,  supported  him.  He  gave 
up  the  siege  of  Paris,  and  retired 
to  the  northern  part  of  France 
to  await  reinforcements  from 
England. 

2.  Battle  of  Ivry. — The  Duke  of  Mayenne,  the  leader 
of  the  League,  followed  him,  and  a  battle  was  fought  near 
Dieppe  (de-ep1),  in  which  Henry  was  victorious.  The  mar- 
tial spirit  of  Henry  IV.  is  shown  by  the  message  which  he  sent 
to  his  friend-in-arms  Crillon,  after  the  battle  of  Arques  :  "  Go 
hang  yourself,  brave  Crillon  ;  we've  had  a  fight  at  Arques, 

1 .  Who  became  the  rival  candidates  for  the  throne  at  the  death  of  Henry  III.?   Who 
was  Henry  of  Navarre  ?    What  followed  his  nomination  ? 

2.  Of  what  party  was  Mayenne  the  leader  ?    What  important  battle  was  fought  1 
What  was  the  result  * 


HENRY   IV, 


A.  D.  1593.]  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON.  195 

and  you  weren't  there."  Then  having  received  the  promised 
aid  from  England,  he  returned  to  the  siege  of  Paris,  but 
was  again  compelled  to  retire  before  the  superior  force  of 
Mayenne.  The  latter,  feeling  the  necessity  of  a  victory  to 
strengthen  his  cause,  followed  Henry,  and  a  more  decisive 
battle  was  fought  at  Ivry  (eev're)  (1590).*  The  result  was  a 
complete  victory  for  Henry,  who  generously  ordered  his  sol- 
diers to  spare  the  Frenchmen  whom  they  should  find  among 
the  vanquished,  f 
w  3.  The  King  becomes  a  Catholic. — For  about  four 
/  years  the  war  continued,  but  without  decisive  advantage  to 
'  either  side.  Both  were  weary  of  it,  and  Henry  saw  that 
his  most  trusted  adherents  were  discouraged.  He  resolved, 
therefore,  upon  a  bold  step  which  should  dissolve  existing 
parties,  and  bring  peace  to  his  distracted  country.  On  the 
25th  of  July,  1593,  he  went  to  the  church  of  St.  Denis  and 
solemnly  renounced  the  Huguenot  faith,  taking  that  of  the 
Catholic  Church  in  its  stead.  J  By  this  act  both  sides  were 
thrown  into  confusion,  and  Henry's  cause  made  such  prog- 
ress that  Mayenne  was  compelled  to  agree  to  a  truce. 

4.  Paris,  however,    yet  remained  to  be  captured  ;§  but 

*  Though  the  forces  of  Henry  were  inferior  in  numher  to  those  of  the  League,  he  did 
not  hesitate.  Scorning  the  proposition  to  retreat  which  some  of  his  advisers  had  made, 
he  pointed  to  the  white  plume  above  his  helmet,  and  directed  his  soldiers  to  make  that 
their  rallying  point  in  case  they  lost  their  standards,  since  they  would  always  find  it  in 
the  path  of  honor  and  glory. 

t  "  The  poverty  of  Henry  in  the  early  part  of  his  career  was  the  subject  of  many  witti- 
cisms, in  which  he  himself  often  indulged.  The  day  before  the  battle  of  Ivry,  it  led  to  a 
scene  between  him  and  Marshal  Schomberg  which  places  in  a  striking  light  not  only  his 
magnanimity,  but  the  generous  spirit  of  the  marshal  and  his  readiness  at  repartee. 
Schomberg  had  demanded  of  Henry  money  for  the  payment  of  his  suffering  troops.  The 
latter  answered  hastily,  '  A  brave  man  never  asks  for  money  on  the  eve  of  battle.'  The 
following  day,  repenting  his  harsh  words,  he  sent  for  the  marshal,  before  the  battle,  and 
said, '  This  day,  marshal,  will  be,  perhaps,  my  last.  I  would  not  rob  a  brave  man  of  his 
honor.  In  you  I  recognize  a  true  soldier,  incapable  of  any  act  of  cowardice.  Embrace 
me!'  'Sire,'  said  the  marshal,  'yesterday  you  wounded  me;  to-day  you  kill  me.'  A 
few  hours  after,  the  marshal  was  dead."—  Guizofs  History  of  France. 

X  "  There  is  no  measuring  accurately  how  far  ambition,  personal  interest,  a  king's  ego- 
tism, had  to  do  with  Henry  IV.'s  abjuration  of  his  religion  ;  none  would  deny  that  those 
human  infirmities  were  present ;  but  all  this  does  not  prevent  the  conviction  that  patriot- 
ism was  uppermost  in  Henry's  sou],  and  that  the  idea  of  his  duty  as  king  toward  France, 
a  prey  to  all  the  evils  of  civil  and  foreign  war,  was  the  determining  motive  of  his  reso- 
lution."— Guizofs  History  of  France. 

§  Henry  could  have  taken  the  city  some  time  before,  had  he  consented  to  an  assault. 
"I  am,"  said  he,  "the  true  father  of  my  people.  I  would  rather  never  have  Paris  than 
possess  it  by  the  death  and  ruin  of  so  many  persons."  When  the  people,  during  the 
siege,  were  greatly  pressed  by  famine,  a  deputation  was  sent  to  the  king  to  ask  permis- 
sion for  the  sick  and  aged  to  leave  the  city.  He  granted  it  at  once,  saying,  "  They  can- 
not help  the  crimes  of  others ;  I  will  hold  out  my  arms  to  them."  About  4,000  persons 
departed,  crying  out  with  all  the  strength  left  to  them,  "  Long  live  the  king ! " 


3.  How  long  did  this  war  continue  ?    What  act  at  length  made  a  decided  change  in 
favor  of  the  king  ?    When  did  this  take  place,  and  where  ''. 

4.  When  did  Henry  enter  Paris  '(    What  followed  "/ 


196 


THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBOK. 


[A.  ».  1594. 


Brissac,  its  commander,  made  a  secret  agreement  with  Henry 
to  admit  him  ;  and,  at  4  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  March  22d, 
1594,  Henry  entered  the  city,  and  going  to  the  cathedral, 
gave  thanks  for  his  victory.  A  general  pardon  immediately 
followed.*  The  Spanish  troops  were  permitted  to  leave  the 
city,  Henry  himself  accompanying  them  to  the  city  gate, 
and  saluting  them  ironically,  as  they  passed  out,  with  the 
words,  "  Go  bear  my  compliments  to  your  master,  but  don't 
come  back." 


CASTLE  OF  NANTES.t 

5.  The  capture  of  Paris  was  a  death-blow  to  the  League. 
Many  provinces  and  cities  acknowledged  the  king's  authority 
at  once  ;  others,  after  more  or  less  fighting  or  negotiation.  J 

*  "  The  king's  entry  was  quite  triumphal.  He  was  met  at  different  parts  by  the  public 
bodies,  who  offered  their  homage,  while  the  provost  presented  the  keys  of  the  city.  The 
streets  resounded  with  shouts  of  Vive  le  Roi!  and  the  power  of  the  League  was,  in  a  mo- 
ment, replaced  by  the  authority  of  the  lawful  sovereign,  who  now  appeared  as  generally 
beloved  as  he  had  lately  been  execrated  by  the  multitude."— Browning's  History  of  the 
Huguenots. 

t  The  Castle  of  Nantes  is  an  irregular  Gothic  structure,  built  in  the  fifteenth  century. 
Here  the  discarded  Anne  of  Brittany  found  an  asylum ;  and  here  it  was  that  Henry  IV. 
signed  the  Edict  of  Nantes.    It  was  famous  also  in  the  subsequent  history  of  France. 

X  The  prospect  for  a  lasting  peace  seemed  bright,  but  was  suddenly  overcast  byA  an 
attempt  which  was  made  to  assassinate  the  king.    A  young  man  named  Jean  Chatel 

5.  What  was  the  result  of  the  capture  of  Paris  ?   What  brought  Mayenne  to  terms  J 


A.  D.  1600.]  THE   HOUSE  OF  BOURBON.  19? 

Mayenne,  aided  by  the  Spaniards,  still  kept  up  the  struggle 
for  the  expiring  League  in  Burgundy  ;  but  a  battle  was  fought 
which  resulted  in  a  victory  for  the  king,  and  led  to  a  truce 
(1595). 

6.  Henry  had  been  crowned  at  Chartres  (shartr)  in 
1594 ;  but  one  ceremony  still  remained  to  be  performed  to 
strengthen  him  at  home  and  abroad.  This  was  the  absolu- 
tion of  the  Pope,  which  had  been  denied  him  for  several 
years  but  was  now  granted.  The  surrender  of  Mayenne 
followed  shortly  after.  The  peace  of  the  kingdom  was  also 
further  secured  by  the  famous  Edict  of  Nantes  (1598),  by 
which  all  the  privileges  granted  to  the  Huguenots  in  previous 
treaties  were  restored  to  them.  Entire  liberty  of  conscience 
was  conceded  to  them,  and  they  were  admitted  to  all  offices 
of  honor  and  emolument. 

7.  Having  obtained  from  the  Pope  a  divorce  from  his 
wife,  the  dissolute  and  shameless  Marguerite  de  Valois,  he 
married  Mary  de'  Medici,  the  daughter  of  the  Grand  Duke 
of  Florence  and  niece  of  the  Pope  (1600).  His  attention  to 
the  interests  of  the  people  caused  him  to  be  much  beloved 
by  them.  Toward  the  peasantry  he  showed  particular  re- 
gard,* and  they  in  return  manifested  the  greatest  affection 
for  their  good  king. 

8.  The  long  continuance  of  the  religious  wars  had  disor- 
ganized everything.  By  the  construction  of  roads  and 
canals,  the  king  brought  all  parts  of  the  country  into  ready 
communication;  he  encouraged  traffic  and  commerce,  and 
thus  opened  new  sources  of  wealth  and  intelligence  to  the 
people.  Manufactures,  mining,  and  every  other  department 
of  industry  were  fostered  by  his  beneficent  measures,  in  de- 
vising which  he  was  greatly  aided  by  the  wise  and  upright 

{shah-teV),  having  been  admitted  to  the  king's  presence,  aimed  a  blow  at  his  breast,  but 
succeeded  only  in  wounding  him  in  the  lip.  As  he  had  been  educated  by  the  Jesuits,  this 
act  led  to  the  burning  of  his  teacher  and  the  expulsion  of  the  order  from  France. 

*  This  is  illustrated  by  the  kindly  words :  "  If  I  live,  every  man  shall  have  a  fowl  to  put 
in  his  pot  for  his  Sunday  dinner." 


6.  What  two  acts  now  confirmed  the  power  of  Henry  ?    What  were  the  provisions 
of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  ? 

7.  From  whom  did  Henry  obtain  a  divorce  ?    Whom  did  he  marry  ?    How  was  lie 
regarded  by  the  people  ? 

8.  What  did  he  do  to  benefit  the  country  ?    By  whom  was  he  aided  ? 


198 


THE  HOUSE   OF  BOURBOK 


[A.  D.  1610S 


Duke  of  Sully.*  The  latter  re-organized  the  finances;  and, 
although  many  of  the  taxes  were  remitted,  the  national 
debt  was  almost  entirely  liquidated. 
9.  Henry  was,  however,  still  regarded  by  many  with  sus- 
picion as  the  secret  enemy  of 
the  Church.  Biron  and  Bou- 
illon, one  his  most  trusted 
general,  and  both  his  former 
companions,  conspired  against 
him  and  were  punished  ;  the 
first  losing  his  life,  and  the 
second  finding  safety  only  in 
flight.  This  distrust,  how- 
ever, was  more  than  balanced 
by  his  rapidly  increasing  pop- 
ularity. He  formed  a  plan, 
during  his  latter  years,  for 
the  re-organization  of  Europe, 
and  for  the  foundation  of  & 
great  Christian  confederation 
of  nations,  to  guarantee  civil 
and  religious  freedom,  and  to 
preserve  the  balance  of  power 
by  diminishing  the  influence  of 
suixt.  the  imperial  house  of  Austria 

and  the  excessive  power  of  Spain,  f  One  of  the  first  steps 
in  this  project  was  the  deliverance  of  the  Netherlands  from 
Spanish  misrule.  He  had  just  set  on  foot  a  formidable 
expedition  to  accomplish  this,  when,  riding  out  in  his  car- 
riage one  day  in  Paris,  he  was  stabbed  by  a  native  of  An- 


*  The  Duke  of  Sully  was  born  at  Rosny,  near  Nantes,  In  1560.  He  belonged  to  a  noble 
Protestant  family,  and  took  part  with  Henry  in  all  his  wars,  becoming  his  chief  adviser. 
He  was  not  created  Duke  of  Sully  till  1606.  His  Memoirs,  which  he  wrote  after  his  re- 
tirement, is  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  valuable  books  of  the  time. 

t  The  Catholic,  Lutheran,  and  Reformed  religions  were  to  be  on  an  equal  footing.  The 
association  was  to  comprise  six  hereditary  monarchies :  France,  Spain,  England,  Den- 
mark, Sweden,  and  Lombardy ;  five  elective  monarchies  :  the  Empire,  Poland,  Hungary, 
Bohemia,  and  the  Papal  States ;  and  four  republics :  Venice,  Genoa  and  Florence,  Switz- 
erland, and  the  Netherlands. 


9.  How  was  the  king  regarded  ?    Who  conspired  against  him 
form  ?    Give  an  account  of  his  assassination. 


What  plan  did  life 


A.  D.  1610.]  TI1K    Tiorsi:   OF   BOURBON".  199 

gouleme,  named  Ravaillac  {rah-val-yak'),  who  had  followed 
him  from  the  Louvre  (loovr)  for  the  purpose  (1010)  * 

10.  Henry  IV.  has  always  been  regarded  with  affection 
by  the  French  on  account  of  the  political  changes  which  he 
made,  and  the  charm  of  his  personal  character.  He  was 
brave,  generous,  and  witty ;  a  natural  orator,  and  possessed 
of  an  unfailing  good-humor,  which  often  conciliated  his  en- 
emies and  smoothed  away  many  difficulties,  f  His  skill  as 
an  administrator  is  shown  in  the  success  with  which  he  rec- 
onciled opposing  interests  and  parties ;  while  the  great  re- 
sults produced  during  his  reign  by  the  dissolution  of  the 
League,  and  the  guaranty  of  religious  freedom  to  all  sects 
constitute  a  lasting  claim  upon  the  gratitude  of  his  country- 
men. The  colonial  possessions  of  France  in  North  America 
were  commenced  during  this  reign  by  means  of  the  settlements 
and  explorations  made  by  Samuel  Champlain,  who  founded 
Quebec  in  1608,  and  by  the  settlement  of  Acadia  \  at  Port 
Eoyal,  by  the  wealthy  Huguenot,  De  Monts  (dtimong')(160o). 
1610  V  !*•  Louis  XIII.  —  Mary  de'  Medici  had  been 
to  /cVowned  by  her  husband  on  the  eve  of  his  departure 
for  his  campaign  in  the  Netherlands.  She  now  be- 
came regent  during  the  minority  of  her  son,  who  was  af- 
terward known  as  Louis  XIII.  Under  her  administration, 
much  of  the  work  performed  by  Henry  IV.  was  undone.  A 
crowd  of  favorites  swarmed  around  the  court,  and  squan- 
dered the  public  money.  Prominent  among  these  were  two 
Italian  adventurers  §  whom  the  regent  had  brought  with  her 

*  "  The  punishment  of  Ravaillac  was  of  barbaric  severity.  The  hand  with  which  he 
had  assassinated  the  king  was  burned  off  over  a  slow  fire,  the  fleshy  parts  of  his  body  were 
torn  with  pincers,  molten  lead  and  boiling  oil  were  poured  into  the  wounds,  and  he  was 
then  quartered  [torn  to  pieces  by  horses].  His  remains  were  burned  to  ashes  and  scat- 
tered to  the  winds,  and  his  relatives  were  banished  or  forced  to  change  their  names."— 
Uur7u/\9  History  of  France. 

t  His  life  was  attempted  twenty  times  ;  and  his  sudden  death  after  a  long  career  of 
danger,  and  when  at  the  height  of  his  power,  has  probably  contributed  somewhat  to  the; 
admiration  in  which  he  is  held. 

X  Acadia  was  the  name  then  given  to  New  Brunswick,  Nova  Scotia,  and  the  adjacent 
islands. 

§  These  were  an  obscure  adventurer  named  Concini,  and  Leonora,  b?s  wife.  The  latter 
was  a  foster-sister  of  Mary  de'  Medici,  and  was  made  the  first  lady  of  her  bedchamber. 
Concini  received  the  title  of  Marquis  D'Ancre.  and  was  made  Marshal  of  France.  In 
the  change  of  affairs  that  ensued  they  were  put  to  death. 


1  O.  What  was  the  character  of  Henry  IV.?  How  is  his  skill  shown  ?  What  French 
colonies  were  planted  in  America  ? 

1 1 .  Who  succeeded  Henry  IV.  ?  Who  became  regent  on  the  death  of  Henry  IV.  ? 
Who  were  her  favorites  ?    What  was  the  character  of  the  court  ? 


200  THE  HOUSE   OF  BOURBON.  [A.  D.  1615, 

to  Paris.  Sully  resigned  his  office  in  disgust,  and  Conde  re- 
turned. The  latter  retired,  however,  and  organized  a  party 
in  opposition  to  the  regent.  Civil  war  was  threatened,  but  was 
averted  by  a  treaty  in  which  the  regent  made  great  concessions. 

12.  The  majority  of  the  king  was  proclaimed  in  1614, 
and  the  States- General  assembled  the  month  after.  The 
meeting  is  memorable  chiefly  from  the  bold  attitude  taken 
by  the  third  estate,  and  from  the  first  appearance  in  a  civil 
character  of  the  young  bishop  of  Lucon  {loo-song'),  who 
afterward  became  famous  as  Cardinal  Eichelieu  (reesh'e-lu). 
It  was  the  last  assembly,  also,  from  that  time  till  1789. 
Little  was  done  by  the  States- General  to  satisfy  the  party 
of  the  nobles  led  by  Conde,  and  the  latter  withdrew  and  in- 
stigated a  new  revolt.  A  double  marriage  took  place  at  this 
time  (1615),  that  of  the  king  and  his  sister ;  the  former 
with  the  daughter  of  the  King  of  Spain,  the  latter  with  his 
son  ;  and,  the  next  year,  the  king  conciliated  Conde,  making 
important  concessions  to  him. 

13.  Conde  now  returned  to  Paris,  where  he  completely 
eclipsed  the  Italian  favorite  and  overshadowed  the  king  him- 
self in  the  regard  of  the  people.  His  boldness  aroused  the 
suspicion  of  Mary  de'  Medici,  who  caused  him  to  be  arrested 
for  conspiring  against  the  king,  and  threw  him  into  prison. 
The  weakness  of  the  king  was,  by  this  time,  so  apparent  that 
a  change  of  advisers  was  determined  upon.  Among  the 
changes  made  was  the  appointment  of  Eichelieu  as  minister 
of  foreign  affairs.  This  step  was  taken  by  the  king  on  the 
advice  of  De  Luynes  (loo-een')  an  early  companion  and 
favorite,  who  had  won  the  king's  favor  by  his  skill  in  train- 
ing falcons  for  the  royal  sport  of  hawking.  This  person 
was  now  advanced  to  the  highest  dignities. 

14.  The  exile  of  Mary  de'  Medici  to  Blois  checked  for  a 
time  the  civil   war  which   was  threatened.      The  queen- 

12.  When  was  the  majority  of  the  king  proclaimed?  What  meeting  was  held? 
For  what  is  it  noted  ?   What  marriage  took  place  ?   What  reconciliation  was  effected  ? 

13.  What  is  said  of  the  influence  of  Conde  ?  What  was  done  by  Mary  de1  Medici  ? 
What  changes  were  made  among  the  king's  advisers  ?  By  whose  advice  ?  Who  was 
De  Luynes  ? 

1 4.  What  prevented  civil  war  ?  In  what  way  did  Mary  de'  Medici  annoy  the  king? 
What  reconciliation  was  effected  ?    What  followed  ? 


1621.] 


THE    HOUSE   OF   BOURBON. 


201 


mother,  however,  formed  a  rallying  point  for  all  who  were 
discontented  with  the  king  ;  but  Kichelieu  brought  about 
a  reconciliation,  and  Conde  was  also  released  from  prison 
and  received  into  favor  by  the  king.  Nevertheless  the  in- 
fluence exerted  by  De  Luynes,  the  grievances  of  Mary  de' 
Medici,  and  those  of  the  Huguenots  together  formed  suffi- 
cient grounds  for  a  new  revolt ;  and  the  king  was  again  obliged 
to  march  into  Normandy  to  suppress  it.  He  also  besieged 
the  queen-mother  in  Angers  and  compelled  her  to  submit. 

15.  Since  the  death  of  their  champion,  Henry  IV.,  the 
Huguenots  had  watched  the  course  of  events  with  great 
misgiving.  Finding  little  hope  for  their  cause  in  the  course 
pursued  by  the  king,  they  now  formed  a  project  for  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  Huguenot  republic  in  France,  similar  to 
that  of  Holland.  Eochelle  (ro-sheV)  was  the  center  of  their 
power.  The  Duke  of  Bouillon  was  made  commander-in- 
chief  of  their  army ;  and  the  money  collected  for  the  royal 
treasury,  as  well  as  the  property  of  the  Catholic  Church, 
was  seized  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  soldiers  (1621). 

16.  De  Luynes  was  at  once  made  Constable  of  France, 

and  marched 
against  the 
Huguenots; 
but  his  death 
occurred  soon 
afterward.* 
Within  a  year, 
the  Huguenot 
comm  ander 
ofMontpellier, 
then  besieged 
by  the  Royal- 
ists,   conclud- 


CASTEE   OF  LUYNES. 


*  De  Luynes  was  inefficient  and  avaricious,  and,  by  his  selfish  eagerness  to  enrich  him- 
self and  his  relatives,  he  soon  became  very  unpopular.  He  died  unregretted,  even  by 
the  king,  whose  favorite  he  had  been. 


15.  What  did  the  Huguenots  attempt?    What  city  was  their  capital?    Who  was 
their  commander  ? 

1 6.  Who  was  created  constable  ?    What  events  followed  ? 

9* 


202  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOUKBOX.  [A.  D.  1627. 

ed  a  treaty  of  peace  (1622),  after  which  Montauban  [mont- 
o-bahn')  and  Rochelle  were  the  only  fortified  cities  in  the 
possession  of  the  Huguenots. 

17.  Two  years  after  the  death  of  De  Luynes,  Richelieu, 
who  had  been  made  cardinal  through  the  influence  of  Mary 
de'  Medici,  was  admitted  to  the  councils  of  the  king.  He 
was  made  prime  minister  in  1624;  and  his  power  was  felt  at 
once  in  every  department  of  the  government.  He  introduced 
order  into  the  .cbao^  left  by  De  Luynes,  and  marked  out  a 
bold  policy  to  be  pursued  by  the  king  toward  the  Huguenots, 
the  nobles  who  conspired  against  him,  and  the  great  powers 
of  Europe.  His  first  step  was  the  arrest  of  the  king's  secre- 
tary of  the  treasury,  who  stood  in  his  way.  This  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  marriage  of  Henrietta  Maria,  the  king's  sister, 
to  the  son  of  James  I.  of  England ;  and  as  the  latter  died 
before  the  ceremony  cook  place,  the  bridegroom  became  king 
of  England,  under  the  title  of  Charles  I. 

18.  The  vigor  of  Richelieu,  and  the  harsh  measures  to 
which  he  resorted  against  all  incompetent  officers,  soon  raised 
up  enemies  among  the  pleasure-loving  courtiers,  and  led  to 
a  conspiracy  against  him  and  the  king.  The  leaders  of 
the  plot  were  the  Count  of  Chalais  and  the  king's  brother, 
Gaston,  Duke  of  Anjou,  who  seemed  likely  to  succeed  to  the 
throne,  as  Louis  had  no  children.  On  discovering  their  in- 
tention, Richelieu  took  the  severest  measures.  Some  of  the 
lords  were  beheaded,  others  exiled  ;  and  even  the  queen  her- 
self was  humbled  for  her  supposed  complicity.  The  king's 
brother  was  then  married,  receiving  a  large  estate  and  the 
title  of  Duke  of  Orleans.  * 

19.  Siege  of  Rochelle. — The  hopes  of  the  Protestants 
of  Rochelle  were  revived,  in  1627,  by  the  arrival  in  their 

*  He  had  basely  betrayed  and  deserted  his  accomplices  In  order  to  save  himself. 
Chalais  was  beheaded  at  Nantes  ;  and  it  is  said  the  blundering  executioner  succeeded  in 
performing  his  office  only  after  the  thirty-fourth  blow  of  the  ax.  The  young  queen  was 
summoned  before  the  council  and  reprimanded. 


1  7.  What  new  influence  now  made  itself  felt  ?    What  steps  did  Richelieu  take  to 
strengthen  the  king  ?    What  marriage  took  place  ? 

18.  Wh.it  conspiracy  was  formed  ?     How  was  it  suppressed  ? 

19.  Give  an  account  of  the  siege  of  Rochelle.    By  whom  were  the  Huguenots 
sustained  ?    Were  they  successful  ?    What  was  done  after  the  surrender  of  the  city  t 


A.  ».  1629.]  THE    HOUSE    OF   BOURBON.  203 

harbor  of  an  English  fleet,  commanded  by  the  famous 
Duke  of  Buckingham.  Kichelieu  marched  with  a  formida- 
ble army  to  the  siege  of  the  city.  The  English,  after  some 
slight  successes  at  first,  sailed  away  at  the  end  of  four 
months  ;  and  Richelieu  constructed  a  great  dike  to  close  the 
harbor  in  case  they  should  return.  The  supplies  of  the  city 
were  cut  off  by  the  investing  army,  and  the  inhabitants  were 
reduced  to  the  greatest  extremities.*  The  city  surrendered 
after  a  fifteen  months'  siege  (1628) ;  and  the  king  entered  in 
triumph,  Eichelieu  in  person  delivering  him  the  keys.  Se- 
vere measures  were  taken  to  prevent  the  stubborn  city  from 
ever  again  forming  the  nucleus  of  a  revolt  against  the  king. 
Many  of  its  special  privileges  were  taken  away,  and  its  forti- 
vikations  were  demolished. 
y\20.  The  Huguenots,  after  their  defeat  at  Eochelle,  re- 

/treated  to  the  south  of  France,  where,  under  the  Duke  of 
Rohan,  they  still  kept  up  the  struggle.  The  royal  army, 
however,  pursued  them  from  city  to  city,  slaughtering  them 
with  merciless  severity,  and  razing  the  fortifications  of  their 
cities  to  the  ground,  till  the  Duke  of  Rohan  fled  for  safety 
to  Italy,  and  the  political  power  of  the  Huguenots  was  en- 
tirely broken.  The  treaty  known  as  the  Edict  of  Grace 
brought  to  a  termination  the  long  religious  war  (June, 
1629). 

21.  On  Richelieu's  return  from  his  triumphs  in  the  south 
he  found  but  a  cold  reception  awaiting  him  at  court.  The 
king  had  been  attacked  with  a  dangerous  illness ;  and,  in 

.  anticipation  of  his  death,  a  new  plot  had  been  formed  against 
the  cardinal,  by  Mary  de'  Medici,  and  many  of  the  nobles. 

*  "  Remembering  how  Alexander  the  Great  had  taken  Tyre,  he  began  to  build  up  the 
entrance  of  the  gulf.  The  Huguenots  at  first  laughed  loud  when  they  saw  his  soldiers, 
all  turned  engineers  for  the  nonce,  tumbling  the  rocks  into  the  sea  for  the  foundation  of 
the  mole  ;  but  when  the  structure  topped  the  water  and  began  to  grow  out  into  the  deep, 
%Tery  blank  they  looked.  Still  the  masonry  increased,  until  a  dark  mass  of  cemented 
rocks  half  a  mile  long,  closing  in  the  harbor,  completed  the  circle  of  blockade.  Earl 
Lindesay  came  with  ships  from  England,  but  could  do  nothing  to  aid  the  besieged.  Fam- 
ine ground  them  with  its  slow  and  terrible  pain,  until  they  had  no  resource  left  but  to 
yield  up  to  the  triumphant  Richelieu  the  last  hope  of  the  Huguenots.  The  siege  bad 
lasted  more  than  twelve  months.  Of  fifteen  thousand  who  had  begun  the  defense,  there 
remained  only  four  thousand  wasted  specters."— Dr.  Collier. 


20.  What  course  did  the  Huguenots  take?    How  were  they  defeated?    How  did 
rar  end  ? 
a  plot  against  Richelieu  ?    Who  were  concerned  in  it  ?    What  was 


the  iong  religious  war  end 

21.  What  led  to  s 
fhe  result  of  it  ? 


204  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON.  [A.  D.  1632. 

Louis,  who  had  never  loved  his  great  minister,  promised 
to  dismiss  him,  and  arrangements  were  made  for  his  with- 
drawal. But  the  king  suddenly  restored  Richelieu  to  favor, 
and  the  latter  took  stern  and  summary  vengeance  upon  the 
conspirators  (1630).* 

22.  The  great  and  increasing  power  of  Austria  still  con- 
tinued a  menace  to  the  peace  of  Europe,  and  Richelieu  en- 
tered into  an  alliance  with  Gustavus  Adolphus,  of  Sweden,  to 
reduce  it.  f  By  this  agreement,  the  King  of  Sweden  was  to 
lead  against  Austria  an  army  of  30,000  men,  France  bind- 
ing herself  to  pay  400,000  crowns  annually  for  its  support. 
Gustavus  Adolphus  thus  became  the  head  of  the  Protest- 
ant party  in  Europe.  The  war  in  which  he  now  engaged, 
known  as  the  Thirty  Years'  War,  had  been  begun  in  1618. 
He  suddenly  appeared  in  Germany  with  his  army,  J  and 
won  a  decisive  victory  at  Leipsic ;  but  ended  his  career  as 
suddenly  at  the  battle  of  Lutzen,  which  was  fought  the 
following  year  (1632). 

23.  The  enemies  of  Richelieu  in  France  were  active  in 
spite  of  their  many  defeats.  Gaston,  Duke  of  Orleans,  en- 
tered into  a  conspiracy  with  Henry  of  Montmorency,  the 
Governor  of  Languedoc,  and  the  king  sent  Marshal  Schom- 
berg  to  attack  them.  A  battle  took  place  ;  but  the  Duke  of 
Orleans  fled  at  the  beginning  of  the  action,  and  made  peace 
with  the  king  by  complete  submission.  Montmorency  was 
wounded  and  taken  prisoner,  and,  the  following  month,  was 
beheaded,  his  estates  being  confiscated.  Owing  to  his  high 
birth  and  chivalrous  character,  his  fate  caused  general  regret 

*  The  triumph  of  Richelieu  was  complete.  Marillac,  the  keeper  of  the  seals,  who 
owed  his  position  to  the  favor  of  Richelieu,  was  thrown  into  jbrison ;  his  brother,  a 
marshal  of  France,  was  beheaded;  the  king's  mother  and  the  Duke  of  Orleans  were 
driven  into  exile,  and  many  conspirators  were  obliged  to  seek  safety  in  flight.  The  day 
on  which  the  tables  were  thus  suddenly  turned  has  always  been  called  the  Day  of  the 
Dupes. 

t  Said  Richelieu  to  the  German  princes :  "  It  is,  no  doubt,  a  great  affliction  for  the  Chris- 
tian commonwealth  that  none  but  the  Protestants  should  dare  to  oppose  such  pernicious 
designs ;  they  must  not  be  aided  in  their  enterprises  against  religion,  but  they  must  be 
mademse  of  in  order  to  maintain  Germany  in  the  enjoyment  of  her  liberties." 

\  "  This  snow-king  will  go  on  melting  as  he  comes  south,"  said  the  emperor,  Ferdinand, 
on  hearing  that  Gustavus  Adolphus  had  disembarked  from  Sweden. 


22.  What  was  the  next  project  of  Richelieu  ?    What  alliance  did  he  form  ?    State 
the  conditions.     Give  the  subsequent  history. 

23.  What  other  conspiracy  was  formed  ?    What  measures  were  adopted  to  subdue 
It  ?    With  what  result  ?    What  reconciliation  took  place  ? 


A.  D.  1637.]  Till:   HOUSE  OF  BOUBBOX.  205 

in  France.  Bichelieu  soon  after  succeeded  in  removing  the 
Duke  of  Orleans  from  the  influence  of  the  queen-mother, 
and  bringing  him  back  to  France/  where  a  public  recon- 
ciliation between  him  and  the  king  took  place,  which  was 
attended  with  great  rejoicing  (1634). 

24.  War  with  Austria. — France,  under  the  guidance 
of  Richelieu,  now  entered  upon  a  war  with  Austria  and 
Spain  on  the  grandest  scale.  Five  armies  were  organized, 
and  the  war  was  begun  at  once  in  the  Netherlands,  on  the 
Rhine,  and  in  Italy.  The  king's  generals  were  victorious  in 
the  Netherlands,  in  a  battle  near  Liege  (1635)  ;  but  this  was 
followed,  the  next  year,  by  an  invasion  of  the  enemy,  who 
penetrated  to  within  fifty  miles  of  Paris,  and  might  easily 
have  captured  it,  so  great  was  the  terror  into  which  its  in- 
habitants were  thrown.  In  Italy,  the  Duke  of  Rohan  re- 
pulsed the  imperial  army,  but  finally  lost  the  province 
through  Spanish  intrigue.  The  war  in  other  quarters  was 
not  successful,  owing  to  misunderstandings  between  the  allies 
of  France. 

25.  In  the  midst  of  foreign  war,  and  notwithstanding  the 
severe  punishments  which  had  always  followed  the  discovery 
of  plots  against  his  authority,  Richelieu  found  himself  con- 
stantly obliged  to  be  on  the  alert  for  neAV  ones.  The  queen, 
in  1637,  was  discovered  to  be  in  secret  correspondence  with 
the  court  of  Spain,  in  opposition  to  the  interests  of  France ; 
and  the  king  himself,  through  the  influence  of  the  women 
of  the  court,  or  through  his  jealousy  of  the  power  of  his 
great  minister,  was  frequently  in  dispute  with  him.  Not- 
withstanding all  these  annoyances,  however,  Richelieu  pro- 
secuted his  plans  boldly,  and  often  with  pitiless  severity. 
Sometimes  on  the  field  of  battle,  oftener  by  treaty  or  intrigue, 
he  moved  on  to  the  end  he  proposed,  "trampling  all  opposi- 
tion under  foot,"  as  he  himself  expressed  it,  and  "covering 
all  mistakes  with  his  scarlet  robe." 

24.  In  what  war  was  France  now  engaged  ?    What  force  did  she  put  in  the  field  i 
What  invasion  took  place  r    With  what  result  ?    What  else  is  said  of  the  war  ? 

25.  What  new  plot  was  now  discovered?  Why  was  the  king  himself  sometimes 
discovered  in  these  plots  Y    What  course  did  Richelieu  always  pursue  '. 


206 


THE   HOUSE   OF   BOUKBOX. 


[A.  D.  16«« 


26.  Fourth  Conspiracy. — On  every  side  the  war  went 
on ;  in  Italy,  in  the  Netherlands,  in  the  south  of  France ; 
at  home  and  abroad,  by  land  and  sea.  In  1642,  Eichelieu 
introduced  to  the  king,  as  a  companion,  Henry,  Marquis  of 
Cinq-Mars  (sanJc-mar),  then  nineteen  years  of  age,  hoping 
in  this  way  to  keep  a  watch  upon  the  king.     Louis  soon 

became  attach- 
ed to  him,  and 
advanced  him 
rapidly ;  and 
this  so  turned 
the  young 
man's  head  that 
he  demanded 
a   seat  in    the 


m 

council,*  which 
being  refused 
by  Richelieu, 
he  entered  in- 
to a  conspiracy 
against  his  be- 
nefactor. His 
accomplices 
were  the  Duke 
of  Bouillon  and 
his  relative 
De  Thou  (too), 

and  the  ever-ready  Duke  of  Orleans.  A  secret  treaty  was 
concluded  with  Spain,  a  copy  of  which,  by  some  unknown 
means,  was  furnished  to  Eichelieu,  who  was  then  lying  sick 
at  Narbonne.  The  Duke  of  Orleans  was  apprehended,  and 
frightened  into  revealing  the  full  extent  of  the  plot.  The 
Duke  of  Bouillon  was  arrested  at  the  head  of  the  army  in 


RICHELIEU. 


*  He  even  insisted  upon  being  present  during  the  private  interviews  of  Richelieu  with 
the  king ;  whereupon  his  presumption  was  severely  rebuked  by  the  haughty  minister. 
For  this  he  vowed  vengeance,  and  resolved  upon  the  removal  and  death  of  the  cardinal. 

26.  Who  was  Cinq-Mars  ?  What  did  he  demand  ?  With  whom  dK  he  intrigue 
against  the  authority  of  Richelieu  ?    What  was  the  result  ? 


A.  O.  16  43.]  THE   HOUSE   OP  .BOURBON.  20? 

Italy,  and  escaped  death  only  by  the  surrender  of  his  prin- 
cipality of  Sedan.  Cinq-Mars  and  De  Thou  were  executed. 
This  was  the  last  plot  which  Eichelieu  was  called  upon  to 
punish  (1642). 

27.  The  same  year,  Mary  de'  Medici  died  in  Cologne  ;  and 
Eichelieu,  while  actively  engaged  in  carrying  on  the  war  in 
the  south,  was  taken  ill,  and  soon  recognized  that  his  end 
was  near.  He  was  borne  back  to  the  capital  with  the  most 
affectionate  care  by  his  attendants,  and  with  the  deference 
and  luxurious  surroundings  which  only  a  monarch  could 
command.  A  crowd  of  courtiers  thronged  the  ante-chamber 
of  his  dwelling,  and  the  king  himself  came  twice  to  visit  him. 
He  died  in  1642,  at  the  age  of  fifty-seven  years  ;  and  the  king 
survived  him  less  than  six  months.*  Filled  with  regret  for 
the  harshness  which  he  had  permitted  his  minister  to  use, 
Louis  pardoned,  almost  without  exception,  those  whom  the 
latter  had  exiled.  Before  his  death,  he  confided  the  regency 
to  his  wife,  Anne  of  Austria,  leaving  as  his  successor  a  child 
less  than  five  years  of  age  (1643). 

28.  Louis  XIII.  was  so  completely  overshadowed  by  his 
minister,  that  his  real  character  has  been  difficult  to  ascer- 
tain. -  In  early  life,  his  inclinations  were  frivolous,  and  he 
showed  little  liking  for  the  cares  of  state.  This  seems  to 
have  been  the  opinion  of  Eichelieu,  who,  at  times,  provided 
him  with  boyish  amusements  to  prevent  him  from  interfer- 
ing with  the  affairs  of  state.  Occasional  acts  and  speeches 
show  that  he  was  heartless  ;  but  one  of  his  early  instructors 
declares  that  he  had  his  family's  genius  for  war ;  and  con- 
siderable self-control  must  certainly  be  accorded  to  an  abso- 
lute prince  who  could  so  far  check  his  own  impulses  as  to 
retain  for  a  lifetime  a  minister  who  was  distasteful  to  him, 
and  who  constantly  belittled  him  by  his  mere  presence. 

*  Richelieu  died  without  fear.    The  bishop  of  Lisieux,  who  stood  at  his  bedside,  said, 

buch  firmness  astonishes  me."    Among  his  last  words  were  these :  "  I  have  loved  justice 

and  not  vengeance.  I  have  been  severe  to  a  few  that  I  might  be  a  benefactor  to  many." 


27.  When  and  where  did  Mary  de'  Medici  die  ?    Give  an  account  of  the  death  of 
Richelieu.    What  is  said  of  the  last  days  of  the  king  ? 

28.  Why  has  it  been  difficult  to  ascertain  the  character  of  Louis  XIII.?    What 
was  his  character,  so  far  as  is  known  ? 


208  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON.  [A„  I*.  1643. 

29.  Character  of  Richelieu. — Concerning  Richelieu 
himself  little  disagreement  exists.  His  was  one  of  the  great 
minds  of  the  seventeenth  century.  He  combined  in  a  sin- 
gular degree  a  capacity  for  planning  great  enterprises  with  the 
ability  to  form  the  combinations  necessary  to  make  them  suc- 
cessful ;  the  skill  of  the  statesman  with  the  ability  of  the 
general ;  the  address  of  the  man  of  the  world  with  the  love 
of  letters  which  usually  characterizes  the  solitary  student. 
With  a  profound  knowledge  of  human  nature,  he  read  easily 
the  characters  of  those  around  him ;  and  such  was  the  fer- 
tility of  his  resources,  that,  though  he  lived  for  eighteen 
years  in  the  midst  of  conspiracies  against  his  power,  and  even 
against  his  life,  he  thwarted  them  constantly  to  the  end. 
More  conspicuous,  perhaps,  than  any  other  quality  was  his 
unconquerable  will.  Before  this  all  others  bent — nobles, 
members  of  the  royal  family,  even  the  king  himself.  Prime 
minister  and  cardinal,  the  powers  of  both  his  high  offices 
were  freely  used  in  carrying  out  his  civil  policy,  which  was 
steadily  directed  to  the  aggrandizement  of  France ;  and,  at 
his  death,  he  left  a  fortune  of  1,500,000  livres,  as  a  gift  to 
the  king  whom  he  had  served. 

30.  Civil  Policy  of  Richelieu. — The  constant  aim  of 
Richelieu  at  home  was  the  increase  of  the  royal  power.  To 
this  end  he  abolished  the  offices  of  constable  and  grand  ad- 
miral ;  substituted  for  governors  of  provinces  intendants, 
who  were  more  immediately  under  the  control  of  the  king, 
and  who  gradually  concentrated  in  their  hands  all  civil 
power ;  demolished  fortresses  captured  from  nobles  in  re- 
volt, confiscated  their  lands,  and  annulled  their  titles  and 
dignities.  Abroad,  he  directed  all  the  energies  of  France  to 
the  destruction  of  his  most  formidable  rival  in  Europe — the 
Spanish  branch  of  the  house  of  Austria.  His  preparations 
for  this  purpose  were  immense ;  and,  when  the  struggle 
came,  the  means  he  had  provided  and  the  efforts  he  put 

29.  How  does  Richelieu  rank  among  the  men  of  his  time  ?    In  what  respects  was 
be  great  ?    By  what  power  were  all  his  faculties  directed  ? 

30.  What  means  did  he  adopt  to  increase  the  king's  power  ?    What  was  his  princi 
pal  aim  abroad  ?    What  was  the  result  of  his  efforts  ?    What  did  he  leave  ? 


A.  ».  1G4S.] 


THE   HOtTSE  OP  BOUliBOtf. 


209 


forth  astonished  even  the  king.     The  result  of  his  labors 
was  the  establishment  of  absolute  -power  in  the  hands  of 
Louis  XIII. 
31.  Art  and  Literature. — The  encouragement  given 


VERSAILLES  UNDER  LOUIS   XIII.    (CHIEF  ENTRANCE.)* 

by  Eichelieu  to  art,  and  particularly  to  literature,  was  great 
and  of  lasting  effect.  Many  institutions  still  remain  which 
were  either  established  or  largely  aided  by  him.  He  founded 
the  celebrated  French  Academy,  and  the  botanical  and  zo- 
ological garden,  called  the  Jardin  des  Plantes  (zhar-dang'dd 
plahnt),  the  former,  for  the  regulation  of  the  language  and 
the  creation  of  correct  literary  models ;  the  latter,  for  the 
promotion  of  scientific  inquiry.  The  Sorbonne  also  was  re- 
organized by  him,  and  the  royal  printing-office  established  ; 
while  many  beautiful  specimens  of  architecture  still  bear 

*  Versailles  is  situated  about  ten  miles  from  the  center  of  Paris.  The  palace  under 
Louis  XIII.  was  a  mere  hunting-lodge.  It  was  Louis  XIV.  who  built  the  splendid  struct- 
ure in  which  that  monarch  and  his  successors  resided  until  the  Revolution. 


31 .  Was  the  reign  of  Louis  XIII.  favorable  to  art  and  literature  ?  Mention  some 
of  the  institutions  founded  or  aided  by  Richelieu.  What  other  changes  were  made  by 
his  advice  ? 


$10  THE  HOUSE   OF   BOURBOtf.  [A.  .ft.  164S, 


witness  to  his  cultivated  taste.  By  his  advice,  also,  France 
was  provided  with  a  permanent  navy  ;  and,  during  his  admin- 
istration, the  first  French  newspaper  was  founded. 
1643  «^*  Louis  XIV.,  afterward  known  as  Louis  the 
to  Great,  or  the  Grand  Monarque  (grahnd mon-ark'),  was 
less  than  five  years  old  when  he  was  left  the  undis- 
puted heir  to  the  throne  of  France.  His  mother  was  made 
regent  during  his  minority,  and  Cardinal  Maza-rin  was 
chosen  as  her  chief  counselor  (1643).  The  Thirty  Years' 
War  was  still  raging  in  Europe  ;  and  the  French  arms,  under 
Conde  and  Turenne,  were  everywhere  victorious.  Austria, 
finding  herself  attacked  on  every  side,  now  sued  for  peace  ; 
and  the  Thirty  Years'  War  was  ended  by  the  treaty  of  West- 
phalia (1648).* 

33.  During  these  stirring  events,  the  nobles  of  France, 
always  ready  to  wrest  from  the  king  the  power  they  had  lost, 
formed  a  party  for  the  purpose,  but  found  themselves  op- 
posed by  Cardinal  Mazarin.  They  now  attempted  to  dis- 
grace and  depose  him  ;  and  in  this  effort  they  were  aided  by 
the  unfortunate  condition  of  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom. 
Enormous  taxes  had  been  levied  by  Richelieu  to  carry  out 
his  great  designs,  and  large  sums  were  still  needed.  Maza- 
rin, who  was  hated  on  account  of  his  foreign  birth,  employed 
as  one  of  his  agents  a  fellow-countryman,  who  made  him- 
self odious  by  the  harshness  with  which  he  collected  the 
heavy  taxes  required. 

34.  The  War  of  the  Fronde. — The  people  of  Paris 
rose  in  revolt  and  barricaded  the  streets.  A  popular  party 
was  formed  to  resist  the  royal  authority  represented  by  Maz- 
arin ;  and,  though  the  cardinal  yielded  at  first,  he  after- 


*  The  result  of  this  long  struggle  was  the  guaranty  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  in 
Europe,  and  the  acquisition  hy  France  of  the  province  of  Alsace,  the  cities  of  Toul, 
Metz,  and  Verdun,  and  the  little  city  of  Pignerol  (peen-yer-ole),  which  gave  her  a  foot, 
hold  in  Italy.  

32.  How  old  was  Louis  XIV.  when  he  became  king?  Who  was  his  principal 
adviser  ?  When  did  the  Thirty  Years1  War  end  ?  By  what  treaty  ?  What  was  the 
result  of  it  ? 

33.  By  whom  was  Mazarin  opposed  ?  What  had  produced  the  heavy  taxes  which 
the  king  attempted  to  collect  ?    Why  was  Mazarin  hated  ? 

34.  Into  what  two  parties  was  France  divided  ?  Who  was  the  principal  originator 
of  the  Fronde  ?    Who  Decame  its  leaders  f 


A.  B.  1648.] 


THE   HOJSE   OF   BOURBOK. 


211 


ward  returned  to  his  ways,  and  the  popular  party,  under 
the  name  of  Frondeurs  (fron-dur'),  rapidly  extended  its  or- 
ganization over  the  kingdom.  Their  opponents,  the  royal- 
ists, were  called  Mazarins  ;  and  the  civil  war  which  followed 
was  known  as  the  war  of  the  Fronde  (1648).*     The  chief 


Bajilfo 


CARDINAL  DE    RETZ. 

instigator  of  the  Fronde  was  Cardinal  de  Retz,  who  had 
made  himself  very  popular  in  Paris  by  his  eloquence  and 
liberality.     Its  leaders  were  the  Prince  of  Conti  (kon'te),  who 

*  The  word  frondeur  signifies  a  slinger.  The  hoys  of  Paris  were  accustomed  to  gather 
outside  the  walls  of  the  city,  and  divide  into  two  parties,  which  attacked  each  other 
with  slings.  On  the  approach  of  the  guard  they  ran  away,  hut  only  to  return  when  these 
were  gone.  Some  one  noticing  that  the  intermittent  action  of  the  slingers  resemhled 
that  of  the  parliament  toward  the  court,  applied  the  name  to  the  former  in  jest.  The 
term  was  adopted  hy  the  people  at  once,  a  frondeur  meaning  one  who  opposed  the 
court ;  a  Mazarin,  one  who  upheld  it.  The  badge  of  the  Frondeurs  was  at  first  a  little 
stone  attached  by  a  ribbon  to  the  hat ;  at  a  later  time  it  was  a  bunch  of  straw  worn  in 
the  same  place,  while  the  Mazarins  wore  a  corresponding  badge  of  paper. 


212  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON.  [A.  H.  1652, 


was  a  brother  of  the  great  Conde,  the  Dukes  of  Bouillon, 
Beaufort  {bo' fort),  Longueville  (long-veel),  and  La  Rochefou- 
cauld (rosh-foo-ko').  The  great  Conde  at  first  had  taken 
sides  with  the  court. 

)\35.  The  king  and  his  mother,  with  their  adherents,  left 
/Paris  suddenly ;  and  the  excited  populace  took  possession 
of  the  city.  Being  without  any  definite  aim,  however,  and 
having  no  strict  organization,  they  were  easily  beaten  in  the 
first  battle  ;  and  the  regent,  with  the  king,  re-entered  Paris. 
Fearing  arrest,  the  greater  part  of  the  nobles  who  had  taken 
part  in  the  Fronde  left  the  city.  The  Prince  of  Conti, 
however,  and  the  Duke  of  Longueville  remained,  and  were 
suddenly  arrested  in  the  Louvre,  together  with  the  great 
Conde,  who  had  joined  the  Fronde  because  his  services  to 
the  royal  party  had  not  been  rewarded.  When  the  news  of 
these  arrests  became  known,  war  broke  out  at  once  in  Bur- 
gundy, Normandy,  and  Guienne  ;  and  Mazarin,  alarmed  at 
the  storm  he  had  provoked,  left  France,  and  took  up  his 
residence  at  Cologne  (1651).  One  of  his  last  acts  previous 
to  his  leaving,  was  the  liberation  of  Conde,  Conti,  and 
Longueville. 

36.  On  the  return  of  Conde  to  Paris,  his  ambition 
soon  brought  him  into  conflict  with  De  Retz  ;  and  Mazarin 
took  advantage  of  this  to  're-enter  France  with  an  army, 
which  he  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  king.  Conde  with- 
drew into  Guienne  to  encourage  the  revolt  there,  while 
the  king's  troops,  under  the  command  of  Turenne,  marched 
to  attack  the  Frondeurs  on  the  Loire ;  and,  though  beaten 
at  first,  succeeded  finally  in  checking  them.  Conde  com- 
manded the  Frondeurs  in  these  engagements,  though  his 
presence  among  them  was  not  at  first  known.  Both  the 
king's  troops  and  those  of  the  Fronde  now  hastened  to 
Paris,  each  hoping  to  capture  it.     The  Parisians,  however, 

35.  Which  side  was  at  first  victorious  in  Paris  ?  Was  the  success  of  the  Fronde 
lasting?  Whom  did  the  king  arrest?  What  did  these  arrests  produce?  What  did 
Mazarin  do  ? 

36.  What  course  did  Mazarin  afterward  take?  Who  commanded  the  opposing 
armies  ?  To  whom  did  Paris  finally  open  its  gates  ?  Why  did  the  victorious  Fronde 
fail  ? 


A.  I>.  1653.] 


THE   HOUSE   OP   BOURBOH. 


215 


closed  the  gates  of  the  city,  and  the  two  armies  met  again 
outside  the  walls.  After  a  bloody  battle,  the  gates  of  the 
city  were  opened  to  Conde,  and  the  cannon  of  the  Bastile 
opened  fire  upon  the  king's  army,  by  order  of  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  Duke  of  Orleans  (1652).  The  royalists  then  with- 
drew ;  and  the  Fronde,  though  victorious,  soon  fell  to  pieces 
through  the  jealousies  of  rival  leaders. 

37.  Coronation  of  the  King. — Negotiations  now  took 
place  between  the  king  and  the  people  of  Paris,  with  a  view 
to    the    return 


of  the  former 
to  the  capital. 
M  a  z  a  r  i  n,  in 
order  to  facili- 
tate these,  again 
left  France,  and 
the  king,  being 
entreated  by  the 
people,returned 
to  Paris.  Conde 
fled,  and  a  sen- 
tence of  death 
was  afterward 
pronounced 
against  him. 
Many  of  the 
leaders  of  the 
Fronde,  includ- 
ing  De  Ketz, 
were  imprisoned 
or  banished.  In  the  quiet  which  settled  down  upon  Paris, 
Mazarin  again  returned,  and  was  intrusted  with  greater 
power  than  before.  The  last  blow  to  the  existence  of  the 
Fronde  was  given  in  1653,  by  the  submission  of  Guienne,  to 
which   province   most  of  the   insurgent  leaders   had   fled. 


MAZARIN. 


37.  What  did  the  people  of  Paris  do 
When  whs  the  k.in*jr  crowned  ? 


How  were  the  Frondeurs  punished? 


214  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBOtf.  [A.  B.  1661, 


The    following    year    the    king  was    crowned    at    Rheims 
(1654). 

38.  Mazarin,  meanwhile,  had  formed  an  alliance  with 
Cromwell ;  and  English  troops,  as  the  result  of  this,  had 
fought  at  Dunkirk,  in  the  army  of  the  king ;  but,  a  year 
after,  the  peace  called  the  Peace  of  the  Pyrenees  was  con- 
cluded (1659),  by  which  Conde  was  received  into  favor  by 
the  king,  and  the  latter  was  betrothed  to  Maria  Theresa,  the 
daughter  of  Philip  IV.  of  Spain.  On  the  9th  of  June  follow- 
ing, the  marriage  was  celebrated  with  great  splendor,  in  a  lit- 
tle city  in  the  extreme  south  of  France.  Maria  Theresa  re- 
nounced all  right  to  the  crown  of  Spain,  and  brought  to  the 
king  500,000  gold  crowns  as  her  dowry.  The  death  of  Maza- 
rin  followed  closely  the  marriage  of  the  king.  It  happened 
in  1661,  and  marks  the  close  of  the  first  epoch  in  the  long 
reign  of  Louis  XIV.  Immediately  after  the  death  of  Mazarin, 
the  king,  being  then  only  twenty-three  years  old,  gave  evi- 
dence of  his  determination  to  exercise  absolute  power.  * 

39.  One  of  his  first  acts  was  the  arrest  of  his  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury,  Fouquet  (foo-kdf),  who  had  grown  enor- 
mously rich,  while  the  finances  of  the  kingdom  were  left  in 
great  disorder.  He  lived  with  more  than  royal  magnifi- 
cence, and  on  the  king's  assumption  of  power,  gave  a  costly 
entertainment  in  his  honor.  The  king  attended,  and  on 
leaving,  ordered  his  arrest.  All  the  members  of  his  family 
were  banished ;  and,  after  a  trial  which  lasted  three  years, 
Fouquet  was  condemned  to  imprisonment  for  life.  The  title 
belonging  to  the  office  he  had  held  was  changed  from  su- 
perintendent to  that  of  controller  -  general,  and  Colbert 
(kol-bar')  was  appointed  to  succeed  him. 

*"  Under  Cardinal  Mazarin,  there  was  literally  nothing  hut  disorder  and  confusion.  He 
had  the  council  held  whilst  he  was  being  shaved  and  dressed,  without  ever  giving  any- 
body a  seat,  and  he  was  often  chattering  with  his  linnet  and  his  monkey  all  the  time  he 
was  being  talked  to  about  business.  After  Mazarin's  death,  the  king's  council  assumed 
a  more  decent  form."— Le  1'.  Daniel^  Histoire  de  France. 

38.  What  alliance  did  France  now  form  ?  How  did  the  Peace  of  the  Pyrenees 
affect  the  fortunes  of  Conde  ?  Whom  did  the  king  marry  ?  What  was  her  dowry  ? 
When  did  the  death  of  Mazarin  occur  ?  What  does  this  mark  ?  What  disposition 
did  the  king  show  ? 

39.  Give  an  account  of  the  arrest  of  Fouquet.  Wrho  was  appointed  to  succeed 
him  ?    How  was  the  title  of  the  office  changed  ? 


A.  ».  1«67.)  THE  HOUSE  OF   BOUftBOST.  215 


40.  Several  incidents  related  of  the  king,  at  this  stage  of 
his  career,  indicate  his  pride  and  his  extravagant  notion  of 
the  honor  due  him,  and  show  in  what  danger  the  peace  of 
Europe  lay  from  his  whims.  A  dispute  having  arisen  be- 
tween the  French  and  Spanish  embassadors  at  London,* 
Louis  threatened  the  King  of  Spain,  who  was  his  father-in- 
law,  with  war ;  and  nothing  but  the  humblest  public  declar- 
ation of  the  Spanish  king's  inferiority  prevented  it.  A  more 
serious  insult  offered  to  the  French  embassador  at  Rome  led 
to  the  seizure  of  Avignon,  f  and  the  threat  of  an  invasion  of 
Italy.  The  latter  was  averted  only  by  full,  and  even  abject, 
apologies.  A  solemn  treaty  was  concluded  between  Louis 
and  the  Pope,  fixing  the  rank  of  each  ;  and  the  former  set  up 
a  monument  in  Eome  to  commemorate  the  reparation  made 
for  the  insult. 

41.  With  a  view  to  future  safety,  Louis  bought  Dunkirk 
from  the  English,  as  a  harbor  for  his  growing  navy ;  con- 
cluded a  treaty  for  the  cession  of  Lorraine  and  Bar ;  and 
renewed  that  which  Henry  IV.  and  Louis  XIII.  had  entered 
into  with  the  Swiss  cantons.  Three  years  after  (1665), 
Philip  IV.  of  Spain  died,  and  Louis  laid  claim  to  a  part  of 
his  possessions.;  though  he  had  solemnly  renounced  his  right 
to  them  at  the  time  of  his  marriage.  Such  bad  faith  was 
resented  by  Spain  ;  and,  two  years  after,  a  war  began.  The 
king  himself  and  Turenne  laid  siege  to  Lille,  and  captured 
it  in  nine  days  ;  and  so  powerful  was  the  French  army,  that 
the  entire  province  was  conquered  in  two  months. 

}C42.  Franche-Comte  was  invaded  also  by  Conde,  in  1667, 

/ana  subdued  after  a  three  weeks'  campaign.     Such  rapid 

/  successes  alarmed  the  states  of  Europe,  especially  Holland, 

who  felt  herself  peculiarly  exposed  to  danger  from  her  war- 

*The  Spanish  minister  claimed  the  right  of  precedence  before  the  French  embassador 
at  a  diplomatic  reception,  and  this  the  latter  was  determined  not  to  yield. 

t After  the  end  of  the  great  schism,  Avignon  was  governed  by  the  legates  of  the  Pope, 
and  was  not  restored  to  the  government  of  France  till  1791. 


40.  What  is  said  of  the  character  of  Louis  f    What  powers  were  threatened  with 
war  by  Louis  ?    Why  ?    How  was  the  Pope's  apology  commemorated  ? 

41.  What  measures  did  Louis  take  to  strengthen  himself  ?     What  claim  did  he 
make  J    What  was  the  result  ?    What  province  was  conquered  ? 

42.  What  conquest  did  Conde  make  ?    Where  was  Franche-Comte  ?     See  Progress- 
tve  Map,  No.  2.)    What  action  did  Holland  take  ?    To  what  did  this  afterward  lead  ? 


216  THE  HOUSE  OF  BOURBON".  [A.  ».  16?2. 


like  neighbor.  She  formed  an  alliance,  therefore,  with  Eng- 
land and  Sweden,  and  brought  about  a  treaty  (1668).  This 
interference  of  Holland,  however,  and  her  commercial  rivalry 
with  France,  induced  Louis,  two  years  after,  to  declare  war 
against  her.  The  ridicule,  also,  which  the  Dutch  made  of 
the  king's  pretensions,  and  even  of  his  person,  contributed  to 
the  bitter  feeling  with  which  he  regarded  them. 

43.  Only  after  ample  preparation,  did  the  king  enter  upon 
this  war,  which  he  designed  should  end  in  the  conquest  of 
the  Netherlands.  He  first  took  measures  to  dissolve  the 
alliance  which  had  existed  against  him.  Sweden  was  de- 
tached from  it  by  an  annual  subsidy,  and  England  was 
induced  to  unite  with  France  against  Holland  by  the  pay- 
ment of  a  large  sum  of  money,  and  the  promise  of  certain 
islands  on  the  Dutch  coast.  Money  was  also  used  by  the 
king  to  induce  some  of  the  European  powers  to  remain  neu- 
tral, while  the  active  aid  of  the  Duke  of  Savoy  and  of  some  of 
the  German  princes  was  secured.  Everything  being  ready, 
war  was  declared  ;  and  the  king  in  person,  with  Conde  and 
Turenne,  at  the  head  of  an  army  of  80,000  men,  crossed  the 
Rhine  (1672).  He  was  joined  by  his  German  allies  with 
20,000  more;  while  the  combined  French  and  English  fleet, 
numbering  ninety  vessels,  sailed  to  attack  the  coast  cities  of 
Holland. 

44.  Against  this  formidable  array  Holland,  thus  suddenly 
attacked,  was  for  the  moment  powerless.  Her  people  were 
divided  into  two  parties  :  one  composed  of  the  nobility,  with 
William,  Prince  of  Orange,  as  their  leader ;  the  other,  of 
the  merchants  and  burghers,  who  formed  a  republican  party, 
whose  chiefs  were  two  brothers,  John  and  Cornelius  De 
Witt.  Holland,  however,  was  rich,  and  was  possessed  of  a 
powerful  navy,  commanded  by  the  two  most  renowned  ad- 
mirals in  Europe,  De  Ruyter  (ri'ter)  and  Van  Tromp.    The 

43.  What  preparations  did  Louis  make  for  the  invasion  of  Holland  ?  With  what 
force  did  he  cross  the  Rhine  ?  Who  were  the  French  commanders  ?  What  other 
points  were  attacked,  and  in  what  way  ? 

44.  How  was  Holland  divided  ?  What  is  said  of  the  Dutch  navy  ?  What  con- 
quests were  made  hy  the  French  ?  How  did  the  quarrel  between  the  nobility  and 
burgliers  of  Holland  end  t 


A.  D.  1675.]  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON.  217 

first  successes  were  all  on  the  side  of  the  French.  Several  oi 
the  Dutch  provinces  were  captured,  and  Amsterdam  was 
threatened.  The  republicans  demanded  peace;  the  Prince 
of  Orange  declared  for  war.  A  struggle  ensued  in  which 
the  De  Witts  were  killed  by  an  enraged  populace,  and  the 
Prince  of  Orange  was  intrusted  with  the  supreme  power, 
under  the  title  of  Stadtholder  (1672). 

45.  Under  the  vigorous  administration  of  the  Stadtholder, 
the  tide  of  war  rapidly  turned  in  favor  of  the  Dutch.  Am- 
sterdam was  relieved  from  the  presence  of  its  besiegers  by 
cutting  the  dikes,  and  flooding  the  marshes  which  surrounded 
the  city ;  De  Ruyter  and  Van  Tromp  destroyed  or  put  to 
flight  the  fleet  of  the  allies ;  and  the  Prince  of  Orange,  by 
skillful  negotiations,  separated  the  English  from  the  French, 
and  formed  alliances  with  Austria  and  Germany,  which 
brought  their  armies  to  his  aid.  Two  years  after  the 
French  army  crossed  the  Ehine,  the  aspect  of  the  war  was 
entirely  changed ;  the  greater  part  of  Europe  was  involved 
in  it,  and  France  stood  alone  confronting  a  powerful  league. 

46.  Before  the  formidable  coalition,  Louis  XIV.  recoiled. 
He  withdrew  his  forces  from  Holland,  and  invaded  Franche- 
Comte.  In  six  weeks,  Vauban,  the  French  commander,  with 
25,000  men,  conquered  the  province.  Turenne,  at  the  same 
time,  marched  against  the  allies,  who  were  slowly  preparing 
to  invade  France  by  way  of  Lorraine.  He  crossed  the  Rhine 
with  an  army  of  20,000  men,  laying  waste  the  country  as  he 
passed,  engaged  the  enemy  in  many  battles,  and  after  a  short 
but  brilliant  campaign,  remarkable  for  the  rapidity  of  his 
movements  and  the  impetuosity  of  his  attack,  completely 
routed  the  allies,  and  returned  to  France  with  the  gratitude 
of  the  people  and  the  special  approbation  of  the  king  (1675). 

47.  Conde,  meanwhile,  "held  back  the  allies  in  the  north, 

45.  How  was  the  ability  of  William  of  Orange  shown  ?  What  method  was  taken 
to  relieve  Amsterdam  ?    What  was  the  position  of  France  at  the  end  of  two  years  ? 

46.  What  effect  did  the  activity  of  the  Stadtholder  have  upon  the  campaign  in 
Holland  ?  What  success  attended  Vauban  in  Franche-Comte  ?  What  is  said  of  the 
campaign  of  Turenne  ? 

47.  How  was  Champagne  invaded  ?  What  was  the  effect  of  the  battle  of  Seneffe? 
Give  an  account  of  the  next  campaign  of  Turenne.  What  was  the  consequence  of  the 
death  of  Turenne  ? 


218 


THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBOX, 


[A.  ».  1675. 


where  an  army  of  90,000  men,  commanded  by  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  attempted  an  invasion  of  Champagne.  In  the  bat- 
tle of  Seneffe  (1674),  though  both  sides  claimed  the  victory, 
the  advance  of  the  Prince  of  Orange  was  checked,  and  he 
was  compelled  to  abandon  his  proposed  invasion.  The  fol- 
lowing spring  the  contest  was  renewed.  Tnrenne,  com= 
manding  the  army  of  the  Rhine,  after  several  weeks  spent  in 
observation  and  maneuvering  before  the  Austrian  general, 
Montecuccoli  (mon-ta-kook'ko-lee),  finally  made  a  stand  at 
Salzbach.  While  making  his  final  dispositions  for  the  bat- 
tle, however,  he  was  killed  by  a  random  shot  from  one  of  the 
enemy's  batteries,  which  carried  away,  at  the  same  time,  the 
arm  of  his  lieutenant-general  of  artillery  (1675).    The  death 

of  this  great 
general  had  the 
most  disastrous 
effect  upon  the 
military  for- 
tunes of  the 


French.*  The 
army  of  the 
Rhine  fled; 
Montecuc- 
coli entered 
Alsace,  from 
which,  h  o  w- 
ever,  he  was  af- 
terward driven 
by  Conde. 
This  was  the 
last  campaign 
of  that  illus- 
trious com- 
mander.     He 


*  France  considered  herself  lost.  "  The  premier-president  of  the  court  of  aids  has  an 
estate  in  Champagne,  and  the  farmer  of  it  came  the  other  day  to  demand  to  have  the 
contract  dissolved.  He  was  asked  why  ?  He  answered  that  in  M.  de  Turenne's  time  one 
could  gather  in  with  safety  and  count  upon  the  land,  in  that  district :  but  that  since  his 
death,  everybody  was  going  away,  believing  that  the  enemy  was  about  to  enter  Cham- 
pagne."— Jitters  of  Madame  de  Scvigne, 


A.  ».  1683.]  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON.  219 

soon    afterward    retired    from     the    army,    and    died    in 
1686. 

48.  These  reverses  were  ill  balanced  by  slight  successes  in 
Germany  and  the  Netherlands  (1677),  and  the  naval  suc- 
cesses of  Duquesne  {-kane)  and  D'Estrees  (des-tra),  the  for- 
mer in  the  Mediterranean,  in  1676,  the  latter  on  the 
northern  coast  of  South  America,  in  1678.  In  the  former, 
De  Ruyter  lost  his  fleet  and  his  life  ;  and  the  French  navy 
became  master,  for  a  time,  of  the  Mediterranean.  The 
French  king,  now  beset  on  all  sides,  sued  for  peace  ;  and  the 
treaty  of  Nimeguen  (ne-ma'  glieii)  was  signed  in  1678,  by 
which  the  king  surrendered  all  his  conquests  in  Holland, 
but  retained  twelve  fortified  cities  in  the  Netherlands,  the 
province  of  Franche-Comte,  and  the  city  of  Fribourg. 

49.  Louis  XIV.  was  now  at  the  height  of  his  power. 
Arches  were  erected  in  his  honor  at  two  of  the  city  gates  of 
Paris,  the  gates  St.  Martin  and  St.  Denis ;  the  authorities  of 
Paris  conferred  upon  him  the  title  of  Le  Grand  (the  Great)  ; 
and  he  was  recognized  generally  as,  more  than  any  other 
sovereign,  the  arbiter  of  the  destinies  of  Europe.  His  rest- 
less, grasping  nature  now  led  him  to  look  more  carefully 
into  the  treaty  of  Westphalia,  where  he  found  some  vague 
expressions  which  might  be  interpreted  in  his  favor.*  On 
this  pretext  he  seized  Strasbourg  in  1681,  and  alarmed  Aus- 
tria by  his  demands  ;  while  his  navy,  two  years  later,  swept 
the  Mediterranean  of  the  Algerine  pirates,  and  bombarded 
not  only  Algiers  but  Genoa,  which  had  aided  them.  A 
quarrel  with  the  Pope  also  sprung  up,  the  chief  cause  of 
which  was  the  opposition  of  Innocent  XI.  to  the  French 
candidate  for  the  papal  chair. 

-•/ 50.  In  1683,  the  queen  died,  and  Louis  afterward  secretly 

J  *  "  Louis  XIV.  was  the  victim  of  three  passions  which  hampered,  and  in  the  long  run 
destroyed,  the  accord  between  king  and  minister :  that  for  war,  that  for  kingly  and 
courtly  extravagance,  and  that  for  building  and  costly  fancies."—  Guizot. 


4S.  What  successes  by  pea  did  the  French  meet  with  ?    What  terms  were  granted 
to  France  at  the  treaty  of  Nimeiruen  ? 

49.  What  is  said  of  the  power  of  the  king  at  this  time  ?     What  did  he  do  in  re- 
gard to  the  treaty  of  Westphalia  f    What  action  did  he  take  ? 

50.  What  change  in  the  king's  family  relations  took  place  ?    Why  was  the  League 
Of  Augsburg  formed  ? 


220 


THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBOK. 


[A.  B.  1685. 


married  Madame  de  Maintenon  (malm-ta-nong'),  who  subse- 
quently exerted  great  influence  over  him.  His  overbearing 
spirit,  and  warlike  acts  in  time  of  peace,  had  produced  a 
feeling  of  general  distrust  in  Europe,  which  led  to  the  for- 
mation of  another  coalition  against  him,  called  the  League 
of  Augsburg.  This  was  an  alliance  of  nearly  all  the  great 
powers  of  Europe,  of  whom  Louis,  by  his  aggressions,  had 


CHATEAU  OF  MADAME  DE  MAINTENON. 


become  the  common  enemy.  The  Protestant  members  of 
the  league  especially  felt  themselves  justified  in  joining  it, 
because  Louis  had  revoked,  the  year  before  (1685),  the 
famous  Edict  of  Nantes. 

51.  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.— The 
king  was  now  growing  old.  His  military  reverses  in  the 
Netherlands,  the  powerful  coalition  which  the  Protestant 


51 .  What  led  to  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  ?    Its  effect  ?    How  many 
persons  were  driven  put  of  France  by  the  revocation  ? 


A.  ».  1689.]  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBOK.  221 

Prince  of  Orange  succeeded  in  forming  against  him,  and 
the  sudden  withdrawal  of  the  liberal  influence  of  Colbert, 
who  died  in  1683,  led  him,  under  the  influence  of  Madame 
de  Maintenon,  to  change  the  policy  of  conciliation  he  had 
thus  far  pursued  toward  the  Huguenots.  The  revocation 
of  the  Edict  of  Nantes*  was,  therefore,  ordered  (October  22, 
1685)  ;  and  the  changes  it  proposed  made  a  profound  sensa- 
tion not  only  in  France  but  throughout  Europe,  f  The 
number  of  Huguenots  driven  out  of  France  by  this  act  has 
been  estimated  at  about  500,000,  the  great  majority  belong- 
ing to  the  industrial  classes  of  society.  J 

52.  The  Catholic  King  of  England,  James  II.,  having 
been  dethroned,  took  refuge  at  the  French  court ;  and,  Louis 
supporting  his  cause,  war  was  declared  between  France  and 
England  (1689).  All  the  great  powers  of  Europe  were 
combined  against  the  French  monarch,  who  at  once  put  his 
forces  in  motion  to  forestall  the  action  of  his  enemies.  He 
sent  an  army  into  Germany,  captured  several  cities,  and 
ruthlessly  devastated  a  large  tract,  of  country  (the  Palat'i- 
nate)  in  order  to  prevent  it  from  being  used  by  his  adver- 
saries. § 

53.  The  greatest  opposition  to  the  new  King  of  England, 

*  "  It  can  never  be  known,  with  anything  approaching  to  accuracy,  how  many  per- 
sons fled  from  France  in  consequence  of  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.  Vau- 
ban,  writing  a  few  years  after,  said  that '  France  had  lost  a  hundred  thousand  inhabitants, 
sixty  millions  of  money,  nine  thousand  sailors,  twelve  thousand  tried  soldiers,  six  hun- 
dred officers,  and  its  most  flourishing  manufactures.'  "Smiles's  Hugtienots. 

t  One  of  the  most  odious  methods  employed  by  the  king  to  convert  the  Reformers  was 
that  of  quartering  his  soldiers  in  their  houses,  where  they  practiced  all  manner  of  ex- 
cesses. As  the  dragoons  distinguished  themselves  in  this  work,  these  outrages  have 
been  called  in  history  the  Drar/onades.  "  The  revocation,"  says  Guizot, "  ordered  the  de- 
molition of  all  the  chapels  ;  ministers  were  ordered  to  leave  the  kingdom  within  fifteen 
days ;  the  schools  were  closed  :  all  new-born  babes  were  to  be  baptized  by  the  parish 
priests  ;  and  religionists  were  forbidden  to  leave  the  kingdom."—  Gvizot. 

t  A  whole  district  of  London  is  peopled  by  the  descendants  of  the  Huguenot  refugees, 
who  transported  their  silk  manufactories  from  France  to  Spitalflelds.  Many  found  a 
home  in  northern  Germany,  being  gladly  welcomed,  as  they  brought  with  them  their 
arts,  their  thrift,  and  their  Industry. 

§  Some  one  (it  is  said,  the  minister  Louvois)  had  persuaded  Louis  that  the  safety  of 
the  state  required  that  a  desert  should  be  placed  between  the  French  frontier  and  the 
armies  of  the  enemy.  Hence  he  ordered  the  great  towns  of  Treves,  Worms,  Spire,  and 
Heidelberg  to  be  destroyed.  Every  building,  from  the  magnificent  palace  of  the  Elector 
to  the  meanest  peasant's  cottage,  perished  in  the  flames.  Not  even  a  church  was  spared ; 
and  the  very  cellars  were  blown  up.  Farms,  crops,  vineyards,  everything  was  destroyed: 
and  a  once  blooming  country  was  suddenly  converted  into  a  smoldering  wilderness. 
More  than  100,000  homeless  people  wandered  about  cursing  the  merciless  tyrant  who  had 
plunged  them  into  such  direful  misery. 


52.  Why  was  war  declared  between  France  and  England?  Against  whom  had 
Louis  to  contend  ?  What  course  did  he  pursue  ?  What  cruel  measure  did  he  carry 
out? 

53.  Give  an  account  of  the  invasion  of  Ireland.     What  battle  was  fought?    Its 

result  ? 


222 


THE    HOUSE    OF   BOURBON. 


[A.  D.  1690. 


among  his  own  people,  was  in  Ireland.  Louis,  therefore, 
sent  James  II.  with  a  naval  force  arid  an  army  to  invade  it. 
Landing  in  the  south  of  the  island,  he  marched  north,  his 
army  being  constantly  swelled  by  the  disaffected  Irish.  The 
forces  of  William,  on  the  other  hand,  landed  in  the  north, 


Tisk&7*usseli,yr.T 


Longitude  West 


and  marching  south,  met  the  invaders  on  the  banks  of  the 
river  Boyne  (July  12,  1690),  and  completely  routed  them. 
James  II.  fled  from  the  field,  and  returned  to  France. 

54.  From  1690  to  1693,  the  war  went  on,  on  all  sides, 
with  vigor.     In  the  southeast,  the  French  encountered  the 

54.  Between  what  years  was  the  war  actively  carried  on  ?  Whom  did  the  French 
encounter  in  Savoy  ?  What  personage  appears  here  ?  What  naval  battle  occurred  \ 
What  was  the  result  ? 


A.  D.  1701.]  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON.  223 


Duke  of  Savoy  and  defeated  him ;  but  were  forced  to  retreat 
by  Prince  Eugene,  who  Here  began  the  military  career  which 
was  afterward  so  brilliant.  A  French  fleet,  which  was  in- 
tended to  assist  in  another  invasion  of  England,  attacked 
the  combined  Dutch  and  English  fleets  off  Cape  La  Hogue 
{hog),  and  escaped  only  with  partial  destruction  (1692). 

55.  Treaty  of  Ryswick. — The  struggle,  which  had 
been  waged  by  both  sides  for  seven  years  as  a  war  of  devas- 
tation, now  began  to  weigh  heavily  upon  the  resources  of 
both.  For  three  years  it  had  been  carried  on  without  decis- 
ive results.  The  sacrifices  of  France  had  been  enormous, 
and  Louis  had  lost  many  of  his  great  ministers  and  generals. 
The  Duke  of  Savoy  was  the  first  to  abandon  the  league 
against  him,  and  this  was  the  signal  for  a  general  with- 
drawal of  the  other  powers.  The  treaty  of  Eyswick  was 
signed  in  1697,  Louis  relinquishing  nearly  all  his  conquests, 
and  recognizing  the  Prince  of  Orange  as  King  of  England. 

56.  The  approaching  death  of  Charles  II.,  King  of  Spain, 
was  the  cause  of  great  anxiety  in  Europe,  since  many  of 
the  reigning  monarchs  were  related  to  him  by  ties  of  blood 
or  marriage,  and  might  consider  themselves  his  heirs ;  and 
thus  a  dispute  in  regard  to  the  succession  might  again  bring 
on  a  general  war.  In  the  year  1700,  Charles  died,  naming 
Philip  of  Anjou,  the  grandson  of  Louis  XIV.,  his  heir. 
Louis  consented  to  this  arrangement ;  *  but  the  other  powers 
were  alarmed,  since  the  union  of  France  and  Spain  under 
one  king  threatened  the  peace  of  Europe.  This  alarm  was 
now  increased  by  the  expulsion  by  Louis  of  the  Dutch  garri- 
sons from  certain  places  in  the  Netherlands,  and  by  his  open 
defiance  of  William  III.,  in  recognizing  as  the  lawful  King 
of  England  the  son  of  James  II. ,  that  monarch  having  recently 
died  (1701).     The  designs  of  the  French  king  were  now  un- 

*  When  the  young  king  set  out  from  Versailles  to  take  possession  of  the  Spanish 
throne,  Louis  XIV.  affectionately  embraced  him,  and  his  last  words  to  him  were :  "  Go, 
my  son,  go ;  there  are  no  longer  any  Pyrenees ! "  By  this  he  intimated  that  the  two 
kingdoms  were  really  united. 


55.  How  long  was  the  war  waged?    What  had  been  its  result?    Who  deserted 
the  league  ?    What  treaty  was  signed  ? 

56.  What  caused  anxiety  in  Europe?    Whv  ?    When  did  Charles  of  Spain  die  * 
Whom  did  he  name  as  his  Heir  ?    Wha.t  course  did  Louis  pursue  ?    Wuai  followed  ? 


224 


THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON. 


A.  B.  1*04.1  TTTE   HOUSE   OF   BOTTRBOtf.  .  225 

masked,  and  England,*  Holland,  Germany,  and  Austria 
entered  into  the  "Grand  Alliance"  against  him  (1701). f 

57.  The  War  of   the  Spanish    Succession. — The 

French  permitted  Prince  Eugene  to  invade  northern  Italy 
and  capture  a  portion  of  it,  almost  without  striking  a  blow. 
Villeroi  (veel-rwah'),  a  favorite  of  Madame  de  Maintenon, 
then  took  the  command.  This  general  was  defeated  by 
Prince  Eugene,  who  afterward  captured  the  French  com- 
mander himself  in  Cremona.  The  French  succeeded  in 
checking  the  progress  of  Prince  Eugene,  and  gained  some 
slight  successes  in  Italy  ;  but  these  were  the  only  good  for- 
tune that  France,  in  this  war,  was  destined  to  enjoy. 

58.  Battle  of  Blenheim.— The  death  of  William  of 
Orange  did  not  interfere  with  the  prosecution  of  the  war. 
An  insurrection  of  the  Protestants  of  the  Cevennes  took 
place  at  this  time,  known  as  the  war  of  the  Camisards  {Jcah- 
me-zalir'W  which  was  encouraged  by  the  enemies  of  the  king, 
and  accompanied  by  atrocious  cruelties  on  both  sides.  It 
was  finally  suppressed,  but  with  the  loss  of  at  least  100,000 
lives  (1704).  About  this  time,  a  dreadful  disaster  to  the 
French  arms  occurred  in  the  north-east.  The  English  Duke 
of  Marlborough  and  Prince  Eugene  completely  routed  the 
French  in  the  battle  of  Blenheim  (blen-hi?ne),  inflicting  such 
terrible  losses  upon  them  that  none  of  the  king's  attendants 
dared  to  tell  him  of  the  news  (1704).  §    This  duty  was  finally 

*  Before  war  was  formally  declared  by  the  English  parliament,  William  of  Orange  met 
with  an  accident  which  proved  fatal.  He  fell  from  his  horse,  and  broke  his  collar-bone  ; 
and  in  about  a  fortnight  afterward  expired  (March  8th,  1702). 

t  Portugal  some  time  after  joined  the  league,  while  France  could  only  number  as  her 
allies  Spain,  the  Dukes  of  Savoy  and  Modena,  and  the  Elector  of  Bavaria. 

i  The  Camisards  derived  their  name  from  the  camisa,  a  white  frock  which  they  wore, 
so  as  to  be  distinguished  at  night.  They  were  the  descendants  of  the  Waldenses  and  Al- 
bigenses  who  had  taken  refuge  in  the  Cevennes,  and  had  adopted  the  Calvinistic  faith. 
The  insurrection  commenced  in  1702.  Troops  of  robbers  who  infested  some  parts  of 
Languedoc  afterward  assumed  their  name  ;  but  they  themselves  are  represented  as  an 
honest  and  peaceful  people.  The  persecutions  to  which  they  were  subjected  drove  them 
into  rebellion. 

§  "  The  battle  of  Blenheim,  in  which  from  60,000  to  80,000  men  were  engaged  on  either 
side,  cost  to  the  vanquished  12,000  men  killed,  besides  a  greater  number  made  prisoners. 
The  quantity  of  cannon,  colors,  and  other  trophies  was  immense.  But  its  effects  were 
greater  than  all.  The  French  armies  were  obliged  to  evacuate  Germany  altogether, 
abandon  Bavaria,  and  retire  behind  the  Rhine.  Marlborough  proved  to  Vienna  another 
Sobieski."—  Crowe's  History  of  France. 

57.  Where  did  the  war  begin  ?  What  was  done  then?  What  distinguished  gen- 
eral fought  against  the  French  ?  Who  look«the  command  of  the  French  army  ?  What 
followed  ? 

58.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  death  of  the  King  of  England?  What  revolt  oc 
curred  ?  What  threat  battle  was  fought  ?  Where  is  Blenheim  ?  (See  Progressive 
Map,  No.  4.)     What  was  the  result  of  this  battle  f 


226  .THE  HOUSE   OF  BOURBOK.  LA.  B.  1*07. 


imposed  upon  Madame  de  Maintenon.  By  this  defeat,  a 
large  tract  of  country,  including  Bavaria,  was  gained  by  the 
allies,  who  now  threatened  an  invasion  of  France. 

59.  Another  victory,  not  less  signal,  was  won  by  the  Duke 
of  Marlborough,  two  years  after,  at  Ramillies  (ram-e-leez). 
Villeroi  was  beaten  with  a  loss  of  20,000  men,  and  all  of  the 
Spanish  Netherlands  was  reclaimed  by  the  conqueror.  In 
Italy  the  French  were  laying  siege  to  Turin  ;  but  the  inca- 
pacity of  their  commander  was  so  great  that  Prince  Eugene, 
after  incurring  numerous  risks  unmolested,  broke  through 
their  lines  and  compelled  them  to  abandon  the  siege  (1706). 
All  of  the  French  conquests  in  Italy  were  lost  by  this  disaster ; 
and  the  allies,  under  Prince  Eugene  and  the  Duke  of  Savoy, 
invaded  France  and  laid  siege  to  Toulon.  Here,  however, 
their  good  fortune  failed  them  ;  after  suffering  serious  losses 
they  were  compelled  to  retreat.  In  Spain,  the  prospect  for 
Louis  was  not  less  gloomy.  The  English  captured  the 
stronghold  of  Gibraltar  (1704),  which  commands  the  Medi- 
terranean ;  Philip  V.  abandoned  his  capital ;  the  Archduke 
Charles  of  Austria,  who  had  been  declared  the  rightful 
King  of  Spain  by  the  allies,  landed  in  Spain,  and  captured 
Barcelona  (1705).  He  soon  afterward  entered  Madrid,  and 
was  proclaimed  king  (1706). 

60.  Notwithstanding  these  reverses,  Louis  still  dared  to 
take  the  offensive.  James  the  Pretender,  the  son  of  James 
II. ,  was  provided  by  Louis  with  a  fleet;  and  an  effort  was 
made  to  carry  him  to  Scotland,  and  there  proclaim  him  King 
of  England.  This  enterprise  had  the  promise  of  success, 
from  the  fact  that  the  Scotch  were  at  that  time  especially 
disaffected  toward  the  English  on  account  of  the  passage 
of  the  "  Act  of  Union."  It  was  foiled,  however,  by  the 
English  admiral  Byng  (bing),  who  captured  several  vessels 
of  the  French  fleet,  and  compelled  the  remainder  to  re- 
turn to  France  (1707).     The  following  year,  Marlborough 

59.  What  is  said  of  the  hattle of  Ramillies  ?  Where  is  Ramillies  ?  How  was  Italy 
lost  to  the  French  ?    Give  an  account  of  the  progress  of  the  war  in  Spain. 

f»0.  What  measure  did  Louis  undertake  ngainst  England  ?  Its  result?  Who  was 
James  the  Pretender  f    What  other  engagements  took  place  ? 


A.  D.  1109.]  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON.  227 

and  Prince  Eugene  again  joined  their  forces,  defeated  the 
French  at  Oudenarde  (oo-de-nard'),  and  besieged  and  cap- 
tured Lille. 

61.  The  road  to  Paris  was  now  open  to  the  allies,  and  the 
terror  and  discouragement  which  this  condition  of  affairs 
produced  were  increased  by  a  threatened  famine,  which  the 
severe  winter  of  1709  occasioned.  So  bitter  was  the  cold 
that  all  the  olive  trees  perished,  the  seed  was  frozen  in  the 
ground,  and  no  harvests  were  gathered  the  following  sum- 
mer. The  inhabitants  of  Paris  were  reduced  to  great  ex- 
tremity; and  the  general  discontent  found  expression  in 
riots,  attacks  upon  the  king  in  pamphlets,  and  demands  for 
the  conclusion  of  a  treaty  of  peace.  The  king  yielded  and 
sent  ambassadors  to  the  allies ;  but  the  terms  insisted  upon 
were  so  humiliating  that  he  refused  them,  and  his  exas- 
perated people  sustained  him  in  a  new  and  desperate  effort 
to  retrieve  his  fortunes  on  the  battle-field.  The  king  sent 
his  gold  plate  to  be  melted  and  coined,  the  rich  contributed 
freely  to  the  general  fund,  and  volunteered  as  private  sol- 
diers to  defend  their  country. 

62.  Battle  of  Malplaquet. — With  the  new  army  thus 
placed  in  the  field,  Villars  marched  against  the  allies  and 
met  them  at  Malplaquet  (mal-plah'M),  where  a  terrible  bat- 
tle was  fought  (1709).  The  struggle  was  so  desperate  that, 
though  the  allies  remained  in  possession  of  the  field,  they 
lost  20,000  men,  while  the  loss  of  the  French  was  only  8,000. 
Villars  was  wounded,  however,  and  the  capture  of  the  for- 
tress of  Mons  (monz)  by  the  allies  speedily  followed.  In  the 
midst  of  active  hostilities,  Louis  continued  his  propositions 
for  peace  ;  but  one  condition,  constantly  insisted  upon  by 
the  allies,  prevented  a  treaty.  This  was,  that  Louis  should 
abandon  his  grandson  in  Spain,  a  step  which  the  king's  sense 
of  honor  would  not  permit  him  to  take. 

61.  What  was  now  the  condition  of  affairs  ?  How  was  the  general  gloom  in- 
creased ?  What  prevented  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty  of  peace  ?  How  were  means 
obtained  to  carry  on  the  war  ? 

62.  Where  was  the  last  great  battle  fousht,  and  when  ?  Where  is  Malplaquet  ? 
(See  map,  page  &4.)  What  was  the  loss  on  each  side  ?  On  what  condition  did  the  alliei 
insist  ? 


228  THE  HOUSE  OF  BOURBOK.     [A.  1>.  It  13. 

63.  Peace  of  Utrecht. — Fortune,  however,  now  came 
to  the  aid  of  France.  The  Duke  of  Vendome  defeated  the 
army  of  the  archduke  in  Spain  (1710),  and  reinstated  Philip 
V.  on  his  throne.  The  league  also  gave  signs  of  dissolution. 
Intrigues  at  the  English  court  led  to  the  recall  of  the  Duke 
of  Marlborough  ;  and  the  Archduke  Charles,  who  was  sud- 
denly made  emperor  by  the  death  of  his  father,  became,  by 
this  event,  so  powerful  as  to  create  a  feeling  of  jealousy  to- 
ward  him  among  the  other  members  of  the  league.  A 
truce  was  agreed  to  by  England,  and  preliminaries  of  peace 
were  signed  in  London  (October  8th,  1711).  Germany,  how- 
ever, continued  the  war.  Prince  Eugene,  with  a  large  army, 
undertook  a  new  invasion  of  France,  but  was  met  by  Marshal 
Villars  and  routed  (1712).  This  defeat  saved  France,  and 
hastened  the  treaty  of  peace,  which  was  signed  at  Utrecht 
(April  11,  1713).  Other  treaties  were  afterward  concluded 
with  Germany  and  Austria,  and  France  was  once  more  at 
peace. 

64.  By  these  treaties,  France  renounced  her  claim  to  the 
throne  of  Spain,  refused  to  advocate  further  the  claim  of 
James  the  Pretender  to  the  English  throne,  closed  the  har- 
bor of  Dunkirk,  signed  a  commercial  treaty  with  Holland 
and  England,  and  ceded  to  the  latter  important  possessions 
in  the  New  World,  consisting  chiefly  of  Acadia,  in  which 
Port  Royal,  the  principal  settlement,  had  been  taken  in 
1710,  and  named  Annapolis,  in  honor  of  the  English  queen, 
Anne.  The  resources  of  France  had  been  exhausted  by  the 
long  struggle,  and  her  condition  at  its  close  was  deplorable.* 

65.  Death  of  Louis  XIV. — The  gloom  thus  produced 
in  the  mind  of  the  king  was  now  increased  by  the  infirmities 

*  In  1694  Fenelon  had  said  in  a  letter  to  the  king :  "Tour  people  are  dying  of  hunger ; 
the  cultivation  of  the  soil  has  been  almost  entirely  given  up ;  city  and  country  are  alike 
depopulated :  trade  languishes,  and  commerce  is  annihilated."  Seven  years  after,  the 
war  of  the  Spanish  Succession  broke  out,  and  raged  for  twelve  years,  filling  France  with 
untold  misery. 

63.  What  change  took  place  in  the  aspect  of  affairs  ?  What  was  agreed  to  by 
England  ?  What  victory  did  the  French  gain  ?  What  treaty  was  signed  a  few  months 
after  ? 

64.  What  were  the  conditions  imposed  upon  the  kinsr  by  the  treaty  of  Utrecht  ? 
What  American  possessions  were  given  up  ?    What  was  the  condition  of  France  ? 

65.  How  was  Louis  bereaved  ?  Who  of  his  immediate  family  remained  ?  When 
did  his  death  occur  ? 


A..  ».  1*15.]  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBOX.  220 

of  age  and  by  severe  domestic  afflictions.  His  only  legitimate 
son,  the  dauphin ;  the  young  dauphiness,*  who  was  the  idol  of 
the  king;  her  husband,  the  Duke  of  Burgundy, f  and  two 
grandsons,  died  within  three  years.  Of  all  his  family,  his 
grandson,  the  King  of  Spain,  and  his  great-grandson,  the 
Duke  of  Anjou,  alone  remained.  On  the  1st  of  September, 
1715,  the  king  himself  died,  at  the  age  of  seventy-seven, 
leaving  his  kingdom  utterly  bankrupt  and  exhausted.  He 
was  succeeded  by  Louis,  his  great-grandson.  J 

66.  Louis  XIV.  had  wielded  the  scepter  seventy-two  years. 
His  is  the  longest  reign,  and,  in  many  respects,  the  most  mo- 
mentous and  instructive  in  French  history.  Falling  heir  to 
the  throne  at  the  age  of  five,  he  entered,  eight  years  later, 
into  possession  of  that  absolute  power  which  the  progress 
of  affairs  had  gradually  prepared  for  him  ;  and,  at  the  age 
of  twenty-three,  proudly  declared  his  intention  of  exercis- 
ing it.  His  famous  answer,  "To  me!"  given  at  this  pe- 
riod, to  the  members  of  his  council,  when  they  asked  him, 
on  the  death  of  Mazarin,  to  whom  they  should  in  future  ad- 
dress their  communications  on  state  affairs,  afterward  re- 
appeared in  his  still  more  famous  declaration,  "I  am  the 
State. "  This  latter  expression  seems  an  idle  boast ;  yet  never, 
perhaps,  was  any  king  more  justified  in  making  it. 

67.  His  character  and  personal  appearance  at  this  time 
have  been  carefully  described.  He  was  of  middle  height 
and  well  proportioned,  with  blue  eyes,  a  large  and  shapely 

*  On  the  death  of  Louis,  the  dauphin,  his  son  Louis,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  became  the 
dauphin ;  and  his  wife,  Adelaide  of  Savoy,  who  is  here  referred  to,  the  dauphiness.  She 
died  in  February,  1712,  and  her  husband  followed  her  within  a  week. 

tThe  loss  of  this  prince  occasioned  great  sorrow.  He  had  been  instructed  by  Arch- 
bishop Fene"lon  ;  and  great  expectations  were  therefore  entertained  of  his  virtue  and 
capacity. 

+  "  At  eight  o'clock  on  the  following  morning  Louis  XIV.  expired.  Ashe  exhaled  his 
5ast  sigh,  a  man  was  seen  to  approach  a  window  of  the  state  apartment  which  opened  on 
the  great  balcony,  and  throw  it  suddenly  back.  It  was  the  captain  of  the  body-guard, 
who  had  no  sooner  attracted  the  attention  of  the  populace,  by  whom  the  court -yard  was 
thronged  in  expectation  of  the  tidings  which  they  knew  could  not  be  long  delayed,  than, 
raising  his  truncheon  above  his  head,  he  broke  it  in  the  center,  and  throwing  the  pieces 
among  the  crowd,  exclaimed  in  a  loud  voice,  '  The  king  is  dead ! '  Then  seizing  another 
staff  from  an  attendant,  without  the  pause  of  an  instant,  he  nourished  it  in  the  air  as 
he  shouted, '  Long  live  the  king ! '  And  a  multitudinous  echo  from  the  depths  of  the 
lately  deserted  apartment  answered  buoyantly,  '  Long  live  the  king.'  "—I'ardoe's  Louis 
XIV. 

66.  How  long  did  Louis  XIV.  reign  ?  What  is  said  of  the  importance  of  his 
reign  ? 

67.  What  was  the  personal  appearance  of  Louis  XIV.  ?  What  is  said  of  his  edn 
cation  and  manners  ?    What  of  his  character  ? 


2S0  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOUBBON.  [A.  ».  1715. 

nose,  an  expressive  mouth,  and  waving  masses  of  chestnut- 
brown  hair.  He  was  an  excellent  horseman,  and  fond  of 
manly  sports,  taking  special  pleasure  in  hunting  and  in  the 
work  necessary  for  the  proper  conduct  of  war.  He  was 
thoroughly  self-possessed  and  courtly,  though  he  had  never 
been  taught  even  to  read.  He  thought  quickly  but  spoke 
deliberately,  and  with  a  certain  preciseness  and  carefulness 
of  accent  that  fixed  the  attention  of  the  listener.  At  once 
generous  and  haughty,  he  was  impatient  of  counsel,  and 
formed  sudden  resolutions  which  were  changed  only  with 
the  greatest  difficulty.  His  favor  was  shown  by  rewards 
distributed  with  a  lavish  hand,  while  his  punishments  were 
summary  and  severe. 

68.  The  virtues  and  vices  which  accompany  the  exercise 
of  unlimited  power  were  manifested  during  his  reign  in  a 
striking  manner.  He  made  his  court  and  capital  the  gayest 
in  Europe.  In  dress,  manners,  and  everything  that  per- 
tains to  luxury  and  taste,  the  fashion  there  prevailing  be- 
came the  fashion  of  the  civilized  world.  Poets,  painters, 
men  of  letters,  and  artists  of  every  kind,  attracted  by  his  mu- 
nificence as  well  as  by  the  patronage  of  the  nobility  whom 
he  gathered  round  him,  crowded  to  Paris,  and  found  in  its 
brilliant  and  intellectual  society  a  congenial  home.  He 
gave  a  new  impulse  to  science,  letters,  and  art,  projected 
great  public  works,  and  left  numerous  enduring  monuments 
of  his  public  spirit  and  his  taste,  as  well  as  also  of  his  folly 
and  recklessness.* 

1715        69.  Louis  XV. — Proud  as  the  French  were  of 
to       the  Grand  Monarque,  joy  was  everywhere  manifest- 
ed at  his  death  ;  for  his  pride,  luxury,  and  extrava- 
gance had  been  the  cause  of  immense  suffering  and  distress. 

*  His  last  words  to  his  great-grandson  who  succeeded  him  were  :  "  My  child,  you  are 
about  to  become  a  great  king ;  do  not  imitate  me  either  in  my  taste  for  building  or  in  my 
love  of  war.  Endeavor,  on  the  contrary,  to  live  in  peace  with  the  neighboring  nations ; 
render  to  God  all  that  you  owe,  and  cause  his  name  to  be  honored  by  your  subjects. 
Strive  also  to  relieve  the  burdens  of  your  people,  which  I  myself  have  been  unable  to  do.' 


68.  What  further  is  said  of  his  reign  ?     To  what  did  he  give  an  impulse  ? 

69.  What  feeling  was  manifested  at  the  death  of  Louis  XIV.  ?  Why  ?  Who  was 
made  regent  ?  Under  whose  instruction  was  Louis  XV.  placed  ?  What  was  out-  M 
the  first  acts  of  the  regent  1 


THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON. 


231 


232  THE  HOUSE  OF  BOURBOX.  [A.  D.  1718. 

Philip,  Duke  of  Orleans,  was  made  regent,  to  act  during  the 
minority  of  Louis,  and  the  Abbe  de  Fleu'ry,  noted  for  his 
virtues  and  his  accomplishments,  was  appointed  confessor  to 
the  young  king.  One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  regent  was 
to  enter  into  an  alliance  with  England  against  Spain,  which 
was  also  joined  by  Holland  (1717).* 

70.  Spain,  however,  had  recently  become  a  formidable 
power,  through  the  wise  administration  of  her  prime  min- 
ister, Cardinal  Alberoni  (ahl-be-ro'ne).  She  looked  upon 
George  I.  as  a  usurper,  and  upon  the  Duke  of  Orleans  as 
holding  his  office  of  regent  illegally,  because  it  was  in  defi- 
ance of  the  will  of  Louis  XIV.  Alberoni  now  saw  an  op- 
portunity of  restoring  to  Spain  her  ancient  power  at  the  ex- 
pense of  a  general  war  in  Europe.  He  set  up  the  claim  of 
his  master  Philip  V.  to  the  throne  of  France,  he  being 
grandson  of  Louis  XIV. ;  and  entered  into  negotiations  with 
Charles  XII.,  of  Sweden,  and  Peter  the  Great,  of  Eussia,  to 
overthrow  George  I.,  and  seat  the  Pretender  in  his  place. 
He  also  hoped,  while  Europe  was  thus  engaged  in  war,  to 
seize  Sicily,  and  wrest  Sardinia  from  the  Emperor  of  Austria, 
who  was  then  on  the  verge  of  war  with  the  Turks. 

71.  In  this  plot,  however,  he  was  foiled  by  the  Abbe 
Dubois  (du-bioah'),  the  prime  minister  and  former  preceptor 
of  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  into  whose  hands  the  correspond- 
ence of  the  Spanish  ambassador  at  Paris  fell.  The  principal 
sufferers  by  the  discovery  of  this  plot  were  the  Duke  and 
Duchess  of  Maine  and  the  nobility  of  Brittany,  who  were 
nearly  all  engaged  in  it.  The  triple  alliance  was  now  made 
quadruple  by  the  entrance  of  Austria  (1718) ;  and  it  was 
thought  that  Spain  would  sue  for  peace,  but  she  had  already 
invaded  Sardinia  and  had  almost  conquered   Sicily.     The 

*  Philip  V.  of  Spain  accused  the  regent  of  conspiring  against  his  young  charge  with  the 
intention  of  seizing  the  crown  for  himself.  George  I.,  then  King  of  England,  entered 
into  this  alliance  the  more  readily  since  one  of  its  conditions  was  that  the  Duke  of  Or- 
leans should  banish  from  France  James  the  Pretender,  who  also  aspired  to  the  English 
throne. 

TO.  What  had  increased  the  influence  of  Spain  ?  What  views  were  entertained 
by  the  Spanish  Government  ?  What  claim  was  set  up  ?  What  negotiations  did  Albe- 
roni enter  into  ?    What  also  did  he  hope  ? 

71.  How  was  the  plan  foiled  f  What  followed  ?  What  new  war  was  caused  ! 
How  did  it  end  ? 


A.  D.  1718.]  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBOX.  233 

exposure  of  the  designs  of  Spain  at  once  produced  a  war 
between  that  country  and  France  ;  and  in  this  the  English 
fleet  played  a  prominent  part,  bringing  it  to  an  end  fortunate 
for  France.  Alberoni  retired  in  disgrace  ;  Spain  accepted 
the  terms  of  the  alliance,  and  gave  up  the  Netherlands  ;  the 
power  of  Austria  in  Italy  was  confirmed,  the  emperor  re- 
ceiving Sicily  in  exchange  for  Sardinia,  which  was  given  to 
the  Duke  of  Savoy  (1720). 

72.  Financial  System  of  John  Law. — About  this 
time,  France  was  wonderfully  excited  by  the  financial  system 
of  a  Scotch  adventurer  named  John  Law.  The  enormous 
public  debt  bequeathed  to  the  kingdom  by  Louis  XIV.,  the 
great  depression  in  business,  and  the  general  bankruptcy 
which  threatened  almost  every  one,  caused  the  people  to 
lend  a  willing  ear  to  any  measure  of  relief  proposed.  Law 
founded  a  bank  in  1716,  and  made  a  proposition  to  pay  off 
the  public  debt  and  make  money  plentiful  by  an  enormous 
issue  of  paper  money  unsupported  by  specie.  His  project 
was  regarded  with  favor  by  the  government ;  and,  in  1718, 
his  institution  was  made  a  royal  bank.  To  this  he  united 
a  company  which  had  the  exclusive  right  of  commerce  with 
the  valley  of  the  Mississippi. 

73.  Eumors  were  circulated  of  the  discovery  of  vast  mines 
of  gold  and  silver  in  the  New  World,  and  the  shares  of  the 
company  sold  for  many  times  their  par  value.  The  com- 
merce of  the  Indies  and  of  Senegal  was  afterward  joined  with 
that  of  the  Mississippi  in  one  great  company,  and  Law  was 
made  Controller-General  of  France.  The  shares  of  the  com- 
pany sold  at  twenty,  thirty,  and  even  forty  times  their  face 
value.  The  thirst  for  speculation  increased  with  astonishing 
rapidity,  and  pervaded  all  ranks.*  Fortunes  were  made  in 
a  day.     Bills  were  issued  to  an  amount  equal  to  eighty  times 

*  The  rich  brought  their  plate  and  jewels  to  be  converted  into  stock ;  the  poor,  their 
scanty  earnings  for  the  same  purpose. 


72.  Who  was  John  Law  ?    What  schemes  did  he  propose  ?    How  was  his  project 
received  ? 

73.  Give  an  account  of  the  excitement  produced  by  Law's  scheme.    How  did  it 
end  ?    What  became  of  Law  ? 


234  THE    HOUSE   OF    BOUKBON.  [A.  I>.  17546. 

that  of  all  the  silver  in  the  kingdom.  The  whole  vast  sys- 
tem, however,  rested  almost  solely  on  credit.  At  the  first 
demand  for  specie,  it  crumbled  and  fell.  Fortunes  were  lost 
as  rapidly  as  they  had  been  made ;  ruin  succeeded ;  and 
Law,  proscribed  and  exiled  from  France,  took  refuge  in 
Venice.  * 

74.  The  recklessness  produced  by  this  wild  speculation 
was  increased  by  the  depression  which  followed  it,  and  was 
reflected  in  the  manners  and  morals  of  the  people.  The 
shameless  conduct  of  the  regent's  court  did  nothing  to 
check  this ;  and  the  example  thus  set  was  followed,  in  great 
measure,  throughout  France.  Disease  now  came  to  add  its 
horrors  to  the  misery  of  the  bankrupt  people.  A  vessel  from 
Syria  entered  the  port  of  Marseilles,  and  introduced  a  pesti- 
lence which  swept  over  Provence,  carrying  off  more  than 
80,000  persons  (1720).  Two  years  after,  great  anxiety  was 
caused  by  the  illness  of  the  young  king ;  and,  on  his  recov- 
ery, he  was  crowned  at  Rheims,  and  the  following  year  his 
majority  was  declared  (1723).  The  death  of  Cardinal  .Du- 
bois occurred  the  same  year. 

75.  In  1725,  the  king  was  married  to  the  daughter  of  the 
King  of  Poland,  that  monarch  having  lost  his  throne  through 
the  reverses  of  his  protector,  Charles  XII.  of  Sweden.  Fleu- 
ry,  Bishop  of  Frejus  (fra-zhoo'),  afterward  cardinal,  now  be- 
came minister  (1726).  He  had  been  the  preceptor  of  the 
king,  and  was  highly  esteemed  by  him.  The  new  prime 
minister,  by  his  good  judgment  and  economy,  did  much  to 
restore  the  finances  of  the  kingdom  to  a  healthy  condition, 
while  his  placid  temperament  preserved  it  for  many  years 
from  war.     The  death  of  Augustus  II.,  King  of  Poland, 

*  4*A  f  ew  days  before  the  Parliament  denounced  Law's  establishment  as 'fraudulent 
and  bankrupt,  his  carriage  was  assailed  by  the  mob  in  the  court  of  the  Palais  Royal,  and 
torn  to  pieces,  he  himself  escaping  into  the  palace.  Several  persons  had  been  stifled  at 
the  door  of  the  bank  on  that  very  day,  while  seeking  to  change  ten-franc  notes  to  buy 
provisions  in  the  market."—  Crowe's  History  of  France. 


74.  What  is  said  of  the  state  of  manners  and  morals?  Describe  the  Plague  of 
1720.  When  was  the  king  crowned  ?  When  was  his  majority  declared  ?  When  did 
Dubois  die  ? 

75.  To  whom  was  the  king  married?  How  did  Fleury  become  prime  minister? 
What  is  said  of  him  ?  What  caused  a  dispute  ?  Who  were  the  rivals  for  the  Polish 
throne  ?    Who  were  their  respective  supporters  ? 


A.  D.  1740.]  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON.  235 


however,  in  1733,  gave  rise  to  a  dispute  over  the  succession  ; 
his  son,  Augustus  III.,  Elector  of  Saxony,  and  Stanislaus 
Lec-zyns'ki,  the  father-in-law  of  Louis  XV.,  being  competi- 
tors. The  former  was  supported  by  Russia  and  the  Emperor 
Charles  VI.  of  Austria ;  the  latter,  by  France,  Spain,  and 
Sardinia. 

76.  During  the  war  that  followed,  nearly  all  Italy  was  lost 
to  Austria  ;  France  became  master  of  the  province  of  Milan  ; 
and  Spain,  of  Naples  and  Sicily.  The  war  was  ended  by  the 
treaty  of  Vienna  (1735).  By  this,  Stanislaus  received  as  his 
portion  the  province  of  Lorraine,  which,  at  his  death,  was 
to  revert  to  France.  Shortly  after  (1740),  Europe  was  again 
thrown  into  commotion  by  the  death  of  the  Emperor  of  Aus- 
tria. Notwithstanding  the  precautions  he  had  taken  to  con- 
firm the  succession  to  his  daughter,  Maria  Theresa,  five  other 
claimants  presented  themselves  :  Charles  Albert,  Elector  of 
Bavaria;  Augustus  III.,  Elector  of  Saxony;  Philip  V.,  of 
Spain ;  Frederick  II. ,  King  of  Prussia ;  and  Charles  Em- 
manuel, King  of  Sardinia. 

77.  War  of  the  Austrian  Succession. — The  war  that 
ensued  is  known  in  history  as  the  war  of  the  Austrian  Suc- 
cession. The  King  of  Prussia  was  the  first  to  move.  The 
greater  part  of  Silesia  was  soon  wrested  by  him  from  Maria 
Theresa  (1740).  France  took  the  side  of  the  Elector  of  Ba- 
varia, acting  with  Prussia  to  make  him  emperor.  A  French 
army  of  40,000  men  entered  Bavaria,  captured  Lintz,  threat- 
ened Vienna  without  attacking  it,  and  invaded  Bohemia,  the 
capital  of  which,  Prague,  was  carried  by  storm.  Charles  Al- 
bert was  there  crowned  King  of  Bohemia,  and  soon  after 
returned  to  Frankfort,  where  he  was  elected  emperor  under 
the  name  of  Charles  VII.  Maria  Theresa  was  not  appalled 
by  the  gravity  of  the  situation.  She  called  upon  her  faith- 
ful subjects,  the  Hungarians,  to  defend  her,  arousing  their 

76.  What  events  of  the  war  are  mentioned  ?  How  was  Europe  again  thrown  into 
commotion  ? 

77.  What  war  ensued?  Who  was  the  first  to  move?  What  did  he  accomplish  * 
Whose  side  did  France  take  ?  What  was  done  by  the  French  army  ?  What  fol- 
lowed ?  Wh  it  was  the  conduct  of  Maria  Theresa  ?  What  other  movements  are 
mentioned  ? 


236  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON.  [A.  D.  1743. 

patriotism  by  showing  them  her  infant  child,*  and  detached 
Frederick  II.  from  the  coalition  by  ceding  Silesia  to  him. 
The  Elector  of  Saxony  retired  from  the  contest  also,  while 
the  King  of  Sardinia,  and  England,  with  her  powerful  nayy, 
entered  it  on  the  side  of  Austria. 

78.  The  French  army  in  Prague  was  in  imminent  danger. 
Its  retreat  was  cut  off  by  the  recapture  of  Lintz  ;  and  it  was 
saved  only  by  the  rapid  movements  of  the  army  in  Bavaria, 
which  entered  Bohemia  and  captured  Egra,  thus  opening  a 
way  of  escape.  England  now  took  a  more  active  part  in  the 
war.  George  II.  in  person,  and  his  son,  the  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland, entered  Bavaria  with  an  Anglo-German  army,  and 
met  the  French  at  Dettingen  (1743),  where  an  almost  certain 
victory  for  the  French  Avas  changed  by  an  imprudent  act  into 
a  bloody  defeat.  By  this  misfortune,  they  were  compelled 
to  retreat  from  Bavaria  and  Germany,  and  the  newly-made 
Emperor  of  Germany,  Charles  VII.,  was  forced  to  sign  a 
treaty,  in  which  he  surrendered  Bavaria  to  Maria  Theresa 
till  the  end  of  the  war,  renounced  all  claim  to  the  throne  of 
Austria,  and  bound  himself  to  remain  neutral. 

79.  In  the  midst  of  these  disasters,  Cardinal  Fleury  died 
(1743) ;  but  the  war  was  continued.  Terms  were  offered  by 
France,  but  refused  by  Austria.  War  was,  therefore,  de- 
clared by  France  against  Austria  and  England.  Louis  XV. 
now  entered  into  a  new  alliance,  and  the  scene  of  conflict 

*  "The  queen  repaired  to  Presburgh  a  few  months  afterward  as  a  fugitive  from 
Vienna.  All  the  Magnates  and  other  orders  were  then  assembled  in  Diet.  On  the  11th  of 
September,  a  day  whose  memory  has  ever  since  been  cherished  in  Hungary,  she  sum- 
moned them  to  attend  her  at  the  castle.  They  came,  and  when  marshaled  in  the  great 
hall,  the  queen  appeared.  She  was  still  in  deep  mourning  for  her  father,  but  her  dress 
was  Hungarian,  the  crown  of  St.  Stephen  was  on  her  head,  and  the  scimetar  of  state  at 
her  side.  Her  step  was  firm  and  majestic,  but  her  voice  faltered,  and  tears  flowed  from 
her  eyes.  For  some  moments  she  was  unable  to  utter  a  single  word,  and  the  whole  as- 
sembly remained  in  deep  and  mournful  silence.  At  length  her  infant  son,  afterward 
Joseph  II.,  was  brought  in  by  the  first  lady  of  the  bedchamber,  and  laid  on  a  cushion 
before  her.  With  an  action  more  eloquent  than  words,  the  queen  took  him  in  her  arms, 
and  held  him  up  to  the  assembly;  and  while  sobs  still  at  intervals  burst  through  her  voice, 
she  addressed  the  assembly  in  Latin,  a  language  which  she  had  studied  and  spoke  fluently. 
When  she  came  to  the  words,  'The  kingdom  of  Hungary,  our  person,  oar  children,  our 
crown  are  at  stake ! '  the  whole  assembly  drew  their  sabers  half-way  from  the  scabbard, 
and  exclaimed, '  Our  lives  and  our  blood  for  your  majesty !  We  will  die  for  our  king, 
Maria  Theresa ! '  "—Lord  Mahon's  History  of  England. 


78.  What  was  the  situation  of  the  French  army,  and  how  was  it  saved  ?  Between 
whom  was  the  battle  of  Dettingen  fought  ?    What  was  the  result  ? 

79.  When  did  Fleury  die  ?  Why  was  the  war  continued  ?  What  country  became 
the  scene  of  conflict  ?  Who  commanded  the  French  troops  in  the  Netherlands  ?  Why 
did  Frederick  the  Great  re-enter  the  contest  ?    What  was  the  effect  of  his  action  ? 


A.  ».  1745.]  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON.  237 

was  changed  to  the  Netherlands,  where  the  French  troops 
were  commanded  by  Marshal  Saxe,  the  king  himself  appear- 
ing in  the  midst  of  his  army.  Frederick  the  Great  of  Prus- 
sia, meantime,  jealous  of  the  increasing  power  of  Austria, 
entered  the  field  against  her,  invading  Moravia  and  Bohemia, 
and  capturing  Prague.  By  this  act,  the  campaign  on  the 
Khine  was  for  a  time  arrested ;  and  Charles  VII.  returned 
to  Bavaria,  but  only  to  die  there.  His  successor  concluded 
a  treaty  with  Maria  Theresa,  renouncing  all  claim  to  the 
territory  of  Austria. 

80.  Battle  of  Fontenoy. — In  the  Netherlands,  how- 
ever, the  war  went  on.  The  English,  Dutch,  and  Austrians, 
under  the  command  of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  attacked 
the  French  at  Fontenoy  (fon-ta-nwah')  (1745).  In  this  ac- 
tion, at  which  Louis  XV.  and  the  dauphin  were  present,  and 
which  Marshal  Saxe  directed  from  his  litter,  the  French  won 
a  glorious  victory,  which  opened  the  way  to  the  subjugation 
of  Flanders.  The  following  year  the  French  entered  Brus- 
sels in  triumph.  The  election  of  the  husband  of  Maria 
Theresa  as  emperor,  under  the  title  of  Francis  I.,  followed  ; 
and  the  brilliant  victories  of  the  King  of  Prussia  led  to  the 
treaty  of  Dresden,  by  which  Frederick  II.  retired  from  the 
contest,  and  left  France  without  an  ally  in  Germany. 

81 .  The  successes  of  the  French  in  Italy  had  been  not  less 
signal  than  those  in  the  north.  Aided  by  Spain,  Naples, 
and  Genoa,  they  wrested  from  Austria  nearly  all  her  posses- 
sions there ;  but  lost  them  the  year  after,  through  the  rup- 
ture of  the  alliance  with  Spain,  and  the  superior  force  which 
Maria  Theresa  sent  there.  At  this  time,  also,  the  unwel- 
come news  reached  France  of  the  capture  of  Louisburg,* 
in  North  America ;  while  the  failure  of  the  expedition  of 
Charles  Edward,  the  Pretender,  increased  the  general  gloom. 

*  Situated  on  Cape  Breton  Island,  east  of  Nova  Scotia.  It  was  one  of  the  most  strongly 
fortified  towns  in  America. 


80.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Fontenoy.  Who  were  the  opposing  com- 
manders ?  Who  now  became  emperor  ?  What  was  the  result  to  France  of  the  treaty 
of  Dresden  ? 

8 1 .  What  was  the  fortune  of  France  in  Italy  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  invasion  of 
Charles  Edward,  the  Pretender.     Where  was  he  defeated  ? 


238  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON.  [A.  D.  1748. 

This  prince,  starting  with  a  single  vessel  of  war  in  1745, 
landed  on  the  west  coast  of  Scotland,  proclaimed  himself 
regent,  and,  aided  by  the  Scotch,  gave  battle  to  the  English 
at  Preston  Pans,  and  defeated  them ;  but  his  course  was 
checked  in  the  battle  of  Cullo'den  (1746),  and  the  revolution, 
which  Louis  XV.  had  hoped  would  paralyze  the  activity  of 
the  English,  was  suppressed. 

82.  These  reverses,  however,  and  the  losses  of  France  in 
Italy,  were  more  than  balanced  by  brilliant  successes  in  the 
north,  under  Marshal  Saxe  (sax),  which  created  such  alarm 
in  Holland,  that  the  Prince  of  Nassau  was  proclaimed  stadt- 
holder.  England  and  Holland  were  now  disposed  to  treat 
for  peace,  and  France  was  easily  influenced  in  the  same  di- 
rection by  the  advance  of  a  Eussian  army  toward  the  Rhine. 
Negotiations  were  opened  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  and  a  general 
peace  was  declared  (1748).  The  result  of  this  for  France 
was  the  surrender  of  all  her  conquests  in  Europe  and  the 
Indies. 
*\  83.  A  great  change  .in  the  conduct  of  the  king  was  shortly 
after  noticed.  The  affection  with  which  he  had  been  re- 
garded gave  place  to  an  indifference  which  was  produced  by 
the  change  in  his  manner  of  living,  and  the  questionable 
acts  which  he  committed.  Eeligious  quarrels,  in  which  the 
Parliament  took  part,  led  to  the  banishment  of  its  members, 
and  the  establishment  of  a  royal  chamber  in  its  place.  The 
Parliament  was  afterward  recalled ;  but  the  quarrels  between 
it  and  the  king  went  on,  and  led  to  disorders  in  Paris  and 
throughout  France,  which  ended  in  an  attempt  upon  the 
king's  life  by  a  wretch  named  Da 'mi-ens. 

84.  The  Seven  Years'  War. — These  differences  were 
scarcely  adjusted  when  war  again  broke  out.  The  treaty  of 
Aix-la-chapelle  had  not  settled  definitely  the  limits  of  the 
colonies  of  France  and  England  in  America.    Commissioners 

82.  What  were  the  successes  of  the  French  in  the  north  ?    What  was  the  result  ? 

83.  What  treaty  ended  the  war?    How  was   the  unpopularity  of  the  king  pro- 
duced ?    What  attempt  was  made  on  his  life  ? 

84.  What  was  the  cause  of  the  Seven  Years'  war?    What  were  the  first  actions  in 
America  ?    How  was  Europe  divided  ? 


A.  ».  ITS?.]  THE   HOUSE  OF   BOUKBON.  239 

met  in  Paris  for  this  purpose  in  1750,  and  for  five  years  the 
discussion  was  carried  on.  Without  waiting  for  their  con- 
clusions, however,  the  colonists  in  America  began  the  con- 
test. A  French  officer,  iT"TVlonYJllQ.  on  his  way  to  summon 
the  English  to  leave  the  Ohio,  was  attacked  and  killed  by 
a  small  force  of  Virginians  and  Indians  under  Washington 
(May  28,  1754).  The  following  year,  the  English  gene- 
ral, Braddock,  commanding  an  expedition  against  Fort  Du- 
quesne  (-kane),  was  drawn  into  an  ambuscade  by  the  French 
and  Indians  and  defeated,  losing  his  life ;  while  an  English 
fleet  captured  two  French  war  vessels  and  three  hundred 
merchantmen.  War  was  afterward  declared.  On  the  side 
of  France  were  Austria,  Russia,  and  Saxony ;  on  that  of 
England  was  Prussia,  under  Frederick  the  Great. 

85.  Frederick  at  once  put  his  army  in  motion  and  invaded 
Saxony.  He  then  passed  on  into  Bohemia,  where  he  defeat- 
ed the  Austrians,  returned  to  Saxony,  and  joining  the  Saxon 
forces  with  his  own,  re-entered  Bohemia,  and  again  won  a 
decisive  victory  at  Prague  (1757).  Here  for  a  time  his  vic- 
torious career  was  checked,  he  being  defeated  by  the  Austrians 
and  driven  out  of  Bohemia.  Meantime,  a  French  army 
entered  Hanover  and  routed  the  English.  The  King  of 
Prussia  then  finding  his  only  ally  beaten,  and  being  menaced 
by  the  Russians,  the  Swedes,  and  the  Austrians,  sued  for 
peace. 

86.  So  imminent  seemed  the  ruin  of  Frederick  that  the 
allies  refused  to  treat  with  him.  He  determined,  therefore, 
to  strike  one  more  blow.  Leaving  Silesia  suddenly,  he  en- 
tered Saxony  with  20,000  men,  and  chose  his  battle-ground 
at  Rosbach,  where  he  was  confronted  by  a  French  and  Ger- 
man army  of  50,000  men.  The  battle  which  followed  was  a 
complete  victory  for  the  King  of  Prussia  (1757).  Turning 
then  upon  the  Austrians,  he  overtook  them  at  Lissa,  defeated 
them,  and  sent  Ferdinand  of  Brunswick  into  the  west  to  take 

85.  Mention  the  events  connected  with  the  campaign  of  Frederick  the  Great 
Why  did  he  sue  for  peace  ? 

86.  How  was  the  energy  of  Frederick  now  shown  ?  Who  commanded  the 
French  in  the  battle  of  Rosbach  ?    Its  result  ?    What  followed  ? 


240  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBOX.  [A.  D.  1763. 


command  of  the  Hanoverian  troops,  which  crossed  the  Ehine 
and  inflicted  another  defeat  upon  the  French  (1758).  The 
following  year,  the  French  won  an  important  victory  at 
Hes'se ;  but  the  loss  of  the  battle  of  Minden  in  "Westphalia 
the  same  year,  and  the  jealousies  of  rival  commanders,  re- 
sulted in  permanent  disadvantages  to  their  arms. 

87.  The  Campaign  in  America. — The  efforts  of  the 
English  forces,  after  the  accession  of  William  Pitt  to  the 
ministry,  had  been  successfully  exerted  against  the  French 
colonies  in  America,  and  culminated  in  the  capture  of  every 
important  post  contended  for,  including  the  city  of  Quebec 
(1759).  The  battle  for  the  possession  of  the  last  place  is 
memorable  for  the  heroic  deaths  of  Wolfe  and  Montcalm, 
the  respective  commanders.  All  Canada  thus  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  English,  and  a  part  of  the  French  possessions 
in  the  West  Indies  met  the  same  fate. 

88.  The  supremacy  of  the  French  in  the  East  Indies  was 
also  lost.  Notwithstanding  the  bravery  of  the  French  com- 
mander, Lally,  Lord  dive  captured  Pondicherry  (1760),*  and 
put  an  end  to  the  French  rule  in  India.  It  was  at  this  time 
that  the  Duke  of  Choiseul  (shwah-zuT),  who  had  been  ap- 
pointed minister  of  war,  formed  the  idea  of  uniting  all  the 
members  of  the  Bourbon  family  in  an  alliance  for  the  pres- 
ervation of  the  territory  of  each.  This  alliance,  known  as 
the  Family  Compact,  was  formed  in  1761.  It  included 
France,  Spain,  Naples,  and  Parma.  England  declared  war 
against  Spain,  and  invaded  Portugal  ;  but  Europe  was 
tired  of  war,  and  many  political  changes  had  taken  place 
which  were  favorable  to  peace.  In  1763,  the  treaty  of  Paris 
was  signed  by  France,  England,  Spain,  and  Portugal.  By 
this  treaty  France  relinquished  nearly  all  her  possessions 
on  the  continent  of  North  America. 


*  Pondicherry  (pon-desfier'-ry)  is  a  maritime  town  in  the  south-eastern  part  of  Hindo- 
stan,  or  India. 

87.  What  were  the  chief  events  of  the  war  in  America?  Why  is  the  battle  of 
Quebec  memorable  ?  What  was  the  result  of  it  ?  What  other  French  possessions 
were  taken  by  the  English  ? 

88.  Who  rescued  the  East  Indies  from  the  French  control  f  Who  became  the 
French  minister  of  war  ?  What  idea  did  he  form  ?  What  was  the  Family  Compact  ? 
What  treaty  ended  the  Seven  Years'  war  ?  What  loss  of  territory  did  France  sustain  J 


A.  I».  1??4.]  THE   HOUSE  OF  BOURBON".  241 

89.  The  result  of  the  Seven  Years'  War  was  the  firm 
establishment  of  the  empire  of  Austria,  and  the  sudden 
rise  of  Prussia  to  the  front  rank  of  the  great  powers  of 
Europe,  and  the  destruction  of  the  naval  power  of  France 
in  favor  of  England.  In  December,  1765,  occurred  the 
death  of  the  dauphin  ;  and,  the  following  year,  that  of  King 
Stanislaus.  By  the  latter,  the  province  of  Lorraine  was 
reunited  to7  France.  Two  years  after,  the  queen,  abandoned 
by  the  dissolute  king,  died  after  a  six  months'  illness.  In 
1768,  the  territory  of  France  was  increased  by  the  addition  of 
the  island  of  Corsica,  the  inhabitants  of  which  had  rebelled 
against  their  Genoese  masters,  who  called  in  the  aid  of 
France.  After  a  war  of  several  years,  Genoa  relinquished 
her  claim  to  France,  who  carried  on  the  war  another  year, 
at  length  putting  to  flight  the  native  General  Pa-o'li  (1769). 

90.  Suppression  of  Parliament. — One  of  the  last 
public  acts  of  Louis  XV.  was  also  one  of  the  most  unpop- 
ular. This  was  his  arbitrary  dissolution  of  Parliament 
(1771),  growing  out  of  the  trial  of  the  governor  of  Brit- 
tany. The  people  took  the  side  of  the  Parliament,  and  the 
most  energetic  remonstrances  were  made  to  the  king,  but 
without  avail.  Other  odious  measures  followed,  one  of  the 
most  tyrannous  of  which  was  the  lettre  de  cachet  (kah-sha), 
or  sealed  letter,  by  which  any  citizen  could  be  arrested  and 
deprived  of  his  liberty  by  any  person  who  had  sufficient  in- 
fluence to  procure  the  letter  from  the  king  directing  it.  In 
the  midst  of  general  discontent  produced  by  bad  laws,  an 
enormous  public  debt,  and  ruined  agriculture  and  commerce, 
Louis  XV.  died  (1774).*     . 

*  Seldom  has  a  monarch  lost  the  affection  of  his  subjects  more  thoroughly,  or  with  bet- 
ter reason,  than  Louis  XV.  Long  years  of  bad  government  had  brought  the  people  of 
Prance  to  regard  their  new  sovereign  with  hope  ;  and  so  confidently  did  they  look  to  him 
for  relief  that,  in  1744,  when  he  went  to  join  the  army  and  was  taken  sick  at  Metz,  the 
grief  of  the  people  was  profound  and  unmistakable  ;  and  when  the  news  of  his  returning 
health  was  received,  grateful  prayers  were  publicly  offered  up  for  the  recovery  of  the 
Well  Beloved,  as  he  was  affectionately  called.  The  radical  change  in  his  conduct,  how- 
ever, which  occurred  soon  after,  alienated  their  affections ;  and  the  affairs  of  the  king- 
dom were  brought  to  such  a  condition  that  the  king  himself,  though  conscious  of  the 


89.  What  was  the  result  of  the  war  ?  What  deaths  occurred  at  this  time  ?  What 
province  was  restored  to  France  ?  How  ?  (See  page  235,  T  76.)  What  territory  wa* 
acquired  ?    What  general  was  defeated  ? 

90.  To  what  despotic  measure  did  the  king  resort  ?  Describe  the  lettre  de  cachet. 
When  did  the  kins;  die  ! 

11 


242  the  HOUSE  OP  B0URB0K. 

91.  The  result  of  the  rule  of  Louis  XV.  was  to  bring  the 
power  of  the  king  into  public  contempt,  and  to  pave  the  way 
for  that  destruction  of  it,  at  the  hands  of  an  outraged  peo- 
ple, which  followed  soon  after.*  Notwithstanding  the  im- 
mense harm,  however,  done  by  his  acts  and  his  example  to 
the  material  and  moral  welfare  of  the  nation,  some  encour- 
agement was  giyen  to  letters  and  art,  and  particularly  to 
science.  The  revolution  which  occurred  in  religion,  philoso- 
phy, and  science  at  this  time  gave  to  France  some  of  her 
most  eminent  writers.  Many  public  works  were  undertaken 
and  buildings  erected  which  remain  as  evidences  of  the  ten- 
dencies of  the  time.  Chief  among  the  latter  were  the  Mili- 
tary School,  the  School  of  Surgery,  the  Pantheon,  and  the 
porch  of  St.  Sulpice  (sool-peece'). 

State  of  Society  during  the  Bourbon  Period. 

12.  This  period  in  French  history  is  known  as  that  of  the 
absolute  monarchy  ;  for  the  king  absorbed  all  the  powers  of 
the  government,  as  there  was  no  established  check  upon  his 
authority.  The  Parliament  of  Paris,  when  called  together, 
sometimes  endeavored  to  assert  the  power  of  the  people  in 
opposition  to  that  of  the  monarch ;  but  the  latter  could 
always  dismiss  it  when  he  perceived  that  it  was  becoming 
refractory,  f 

93.  The  nobles,  except  those  connected  with  the  court, 
were  poor  and  helpless ;  for,  though  their  castles  were  in 

grave  danger  which  attended  his  course,  could  see  no  way  of  relief,  but  consoled  himself 
with  the  hope  that  the  storm  which  was  approaching  would  break  upon  his  successor. 
His  belief,  in  this  respect,  is  well  expressed  in  the  famous  words  of  his  favorite,  Madame 
de  Pompadour :  "  After  us,  the  deluge ! " 

*  "  A  strong,  firm  hand  was  needed  to  grasp  the  scepter  so  triumphantly  borne  by  Louis 
XIV.  for  seventy  years ;  but  Louis  XV.  was  as  weak  as  he  was  vicious.  His  reign  is  the 
most  humiliating,  the  most  deplorable,  in  French  history.  It  was  a  reign  unredeemed  by 
any  splendor  or  by  any  virtue.''— Henri  Martin'*  History  of  France. 

t  The  States-General  gave  place  to  the  Assembly  of  the  Notable*,  called  to  sanction  the 
decrees  of  the  monarch.  Louis  XIV.,  in  the  pride  of  absolute  power,  did  not  even  call 
that,  and  completely  silenced  the  Parliament  of  Paris,  when  it  presumed  to  restrict  him 
in  his  arbitrary  measures.  This  arrogant  disposition  was  displayed  by  him  in  his  famous 
response  to  one  who  spoke  of  the  State— Uttat,  c'est  moi!  (The  State,  it  is  myself !) 
The  power  of  the  monarch  had,  indeed,  become  supreme. 


91.  How  did  the  rule  of  Louis  XV.  affect  the  royal  power  ?    What  revolution  is 
referred  to  ?    What  did  it  give  France  ?    What  edifices  were  erected  ? 

92.  What  name  is  given  to  this  period  ?    Why  ?    What  body  attempted  to  check 
the  royal  authority  ? 

93.  What  is  said  of  the  nobles  ?    The  middle  classes  ?    The  peasantry  ? 


THE   HOUSE   OF  BOURBON.  243 

ruins,  their  fields  uncultivated  and  unproductive,  and  they 
themselves  with  scarcely  the  means  of  subsistence,  their 
pride  of  rank  forbade  that  they  should  labor  to  improve 
their  condition.*  The  middle  classes  (bourgeoisie),  mer- 
chants, trades-people,  artisans,  etc.,  were  often  affluent, 
sometimes  rivaling  the  nobility  in  the  richness  of  their 
houses,  in  their  dress,  and  in  their  equipages.  The  general 
condition  of  the  peasantry  of  France,  during  this  whole 
period,  was  one  of  wretchedness  and  squalor,  f 

94.  When  Henry  IV.  ascended  the  throne,  the  whole 
country  was  in  an  impoverished  and  desolate  condition,  the 
effect  of  the  destructive  religious  wars  which  had  been 
waged  with  such  fury  and  for  so  many  years.  J  Under  the 
first  of  the  Bourbons,  who  cherished  the  love  of  his  coun- 
try and  his  people,  great  improvements  were  made  ;  and  the 
freedom  granted  by  the  Edict  of  Nantes  gave  an  impulse 
to  every  kind  of  industry,  which  was  further  promoted  by 
the  wise  measures  of  the  famous  Duke  of  Sully. 

95.  The  succeeding  monarchs,  selfish,  dissolute,  and  vain- 
glorious, stimulated  commerce  and  manufactures,  and  en- 
couraged science  and  art ;  but  they  were  regardless  of  the 
happiness  and  prosperity  of  the  people,  the  fruits  of  whose 
industry  they  wasted  in  their  wars,  their  extravagant  enter- 

*  "  In  1627,  a  terrible  lesson  was  given  to  those  of  the  nobility  who  thought  that  the  law 
was  not  made  for  them.  Counts  Be  Bouteville  and  Des  Chapelles  were  executed  in  the 
Place  de  Greve  in  consequence  of  a  duel.  Bouteville  had  previously  fought  thirty-one 
duels,  and  he  had  returned  from  the  Netherlands  expressly  to  fight  this  duel  in  the  Place 
Royal  in  defiance  of  the  king  and  his  edicts.  Before  the  laws  against  dueling,  made 
through  Richelieu's  influence,  in  the  eighteen  years  following  1609,  no  less  than  4,000  gen- 
tlemen, it  is  said,  had  perished  in  single  combat ;  and  after  Richelieu's  death  dueling 
recommenced  with  such  fury  that,  from  1643  to  1654,  no  fewer  than  940  gentlemen  were 
slain  by  this  means."— Dm'uy's  History  of  France. 

t  The  noble  exercised  absolute  power  over  the  peasants  living  on  his  estate,  and  there 
were  thousands  of  serfs  who  were  bought  and  sold  with  the  land.  Large  tracts  of  land 
were  set  apart  for  hunting ;  and  the  starving  peasant  was  often  forbidden  to  till  hi? 
ground  lest  it  might  disturb  or  injure  the  game.  The  gabelle  was  a  most  oppressive  tax, 
each  family  being  required  to  buy  a  certain  quantity  of  salt  at  least  four  times  a  year 
whether  it  was  needed  or  not.  The  peasants  were  also  compelled  to  labor  upon  the  pub- 
lic works— building  roads,  bridges,  etc.,  any  required  time  without  any  compensation, 
and  sometimes  to  perform  the  most  menial  and  degrading  services  for  their  tyrannical 
masters,  who  trampled  under  their  feet  even  the  most  sacred  rights  of  their  dependents. 

%  "  A  contemporary  estimated  in  1580  that  at  least  800,000  persons  had  perished  by  the 
war  or  by  massacre ;  that  nine  cities  had  been  destroyed  ;  250  villages  burned ;  and  128,000 
dwellings  demolished.  The  work-shops  were  unoccupied,  commerce  was  suspended, 
farms  desolated,  and  everywhere  brigandage.  Such  was  the  state  from  which  Henry 
IV.  was  to  rescue  France."— Duruy's  History  of  France. 


94.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  country  when  Henry  IV.  commenced  to  reign  T 
What  did  he  accomplish  ?    Who  aided  in  these  measures  ? 

95.  What  was  the  conduct  of  succeeding  monarchs?    The  result?    What  nearly 
ruined  France  ? 


244  THE   HOUSE   OP  BOURBON. 

prises,  and  their  luxurious  excesses.  Splendid  buildings  and 
works  of  art  commemorated  their  taste  and  refinement, 
while  the  great  mass  of  their  subjects  lived  in  penury  and 
servitude.*  The  revocation t  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  by 
Louis  XIV.  almost  ruined  the  kingdom. 

96.  Manufactures,  Commerce,  etc. — Commerce  and 
manufactures  of  various  kinds  were  encouraged  by  Henry 
IV. ;  f  but  it  was  during  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.,  and  under 
the  administration  of  Colbert,  that  every  department  of  in- 
dustrial and  commercial  enterprise  received  its  greatest  im- 
pulse. He  established  companies  to  trade  in  the  East  and 
West  Indies, J;  thus  forming  a  rival  of  the  Dutch;  he  pro- 
moted the  manufacture  of  fine  cloths,  encouraged  the  culti- 
vation of  mulberry  trees,  and  the  art  of  making  plate  glass„ 
which  had  been  imported  into  France  from  Venice. 

97.  The  manufacture  of  porcelain,  at  Sevres  (sevr),  and 
the  world-renowned  Gobelin  tapestry,  date  from  this  pe- 
riod. Machinery  for  weaving  stockings  was  imported  by  Col- 
bert from  England,  and  lace-making  was  introduced  from 
Elanders  and  Venice.  Roads  were  improved,  and  commerce 
greatly  promoted  by  the  construction  of  the  great  Canal  of 
Languedoc,  to  connect  the  Atlantic  Ocean  with  the  Mediter- 
ranean (1664-1681). 

98.  Among  the  most  important  reforms  introduced  during 

*  This  Is  particularly  true  of  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.  Magnificent  entertainments, 
long  and  ruinous  wars,  and  the  construction  of  splendid  palaces  and  other  buildings,  to 
gratify  the  ambition,  luxury,  and  ostentation  of  the  Grand  Monarque,  so  drained  the 
country  that  nearly  one-tenth  of  the  people  were  reduced  to  hopeless  beggary.  Money 
was  loaned  at  twenty-five  per  cent.  New  and  constantly  increasing  taxes  were  made 
necessary  to  meet  the  current  expenses ;  and  the  public  debt  rose  to  an  amount  equal  at 
the  present  time  to  $8,000,000,000. 

t  "  The  enlightened  policy  of  the  king  is  seen  in  the  foundation  of  manufactures  of 
the  fine  crape  of  Bologna,  of  Milanese  gold  thread  (of  which  there  was  imported  an- 
nually a  quantity  to  the  value  of  1,200,000  crowns),  of  the  finest  tapestry,  of  gilded 
leather,  of  glass-ware,  of  cloths,  etc.  In  1604,  the  king  convoked  an  Assembly  of  Com- 
merce, in  which  was  proposed,  among  other  things,  a  general  reformation  of  the  trades 
and  the  introduction  of  the  rearing  of  horses  to"  avoid  the  necessity  of  importing  them 
from  Germany,  Spain,  Turkey,  and  England."— Duruy's  History  of  France. 

X  Through  the  influence  of  Colbert,  the  colonial  policy  of  France  was  extensively  de- 
veloped. Two  great  companies  were  created:  the  East  India  Company,  for  the  con- 
trol of  the  commerce  of  the  East ;  and  the  West  India  and  African  Company,  which  con- 
trolled the  trade  of  North  America,  the  Antilles,  and  the  west  coast  of  Africa.  The 
most  vigorous  measures  were  taken  to  encourage  emigration  and  commerce  between 
the  mother  companies  and  the  colonies  a  project  which  Richelieu  had  conceived,  but 
had  only  in  part  realized. 


96.  By  whom  were  commerce  and  manufactures  encouraged  ?    What  else  was  es« 
tab]  i  shed  or  encouraged  ? 

97.  What  manufactures  were  introduced  ?    How  wa*  commerce  promoted  ? 

98.  What  reforms  were  effected  ?    What  schools  established  ?    What  was  done  b> 
Vauban  ?    Whnt  was  introduced  ? 


THE  HOUSE  OF  BOURBOK. 


245 


the  same  reign  was  the  re-organization  of  the  army  and  navy, 
accomplished  under  the  direction  of  the  great  war  minister, 
Louvois  (loo-vwah').  For  the  army,  schools  of  artillery  were 
founded  at  Metz,  Douai,  and  Strasbourg;  and  the  art  of  for- 
tification was  carried  to  a  high  degree  of  perfection  by  Vau- 
ban.  The  bayonet  as  now  used  was  invented  at  Bayonne 
(hence  its  name),  in  1640.  Marine  arsenals  were  built  at 
Brest,  Kochefort,  Toulon,  Havre,  and  Dunkirk.* 


PAVILION  OF  HENRY  IV.   AT  ST.   GERMAIN. 

99.  Buildings. — Numerous  buildings  of  great  magnifi- 
cence were  erected  during  this  period  :  only  a  few  can  be 
here  referred  to.  Without  loving  the  arts  as  did  his  imme- 
diate predecessors,  Henry  IV.  was  not  wanting  in  a  taste  for 
splendid  architecture.  He  caused  a  beautiful  pavilion  to  be 
constructed  at  St.  Germain,  where  Francis  I.  had  built  rather 
a  fortress  than  a  royal  residence ;  and  finished  the  facade 
of  the  Hotel  de  Ville,  which  had  been  commenced  by 
Francis  I.,  besides  erecting  or  completing  many  other 
structures. 

*  One  hundred  vessels  of  war  were  built  In  the  year  1672  alone ;    and,  In  1681,  tbf 
French  navy  consisted  of  230  vessels,  requiring  for  its  service  160,000  men. 


99.  What  buildings  were  erected  by  Louis  IV.  ? 


246 


THE   HOUSE   OF  BOURBOX. 


100.  Richelieu  had  a  great  love  and  taste  for  architecture. 
The  Palais  Cardinal,*  left  unfinished  by  him,  was  subse- 
quently completed,  and  became  the  residence  of  the  king 
under  the  name  of  the  Palais  Royal.  This  great  minister 
also  rebuilt  the  Sorbonne. 


KOYAL  COURT— VERSAILLES. 


101.  During  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.,  France,  and  espe- 
cially Paris,  was  adorned  with  parks  and  public  buildings 
to  an  extent  previously  unknown.  The  most  celebrated 
of  these  were  the  Observatory,  the  Church  of  Val-de-Grace 
{vaTil-diih-graJis'),  the  Colonnade  of  the  Louvre,  the  Hotel 
des  Invalides  {ahng-val-eed'),  the  Place  du  Carrousel  (kar- 
roo-zel'),  the  Place  des  Victoires  (plahs  da  vic-tivar),  Place 


*  " For  seven  years  the  famous  Le  Mercier  labored  to  perfect  it  as  a  building;  and  dur- 
ing his  long  administration,  the  cardinal  never  ceased  to  decorate  it  with  everything  rare 
or  luxurious."— James. 


1 00.  What  buildings  were  erected  by  Richelieu  ?    What  was  established  by  him  1 

101 .  What  buildings  were  erected  or  improved  by  Louis  XI V.  ? 


THE  HOUSE   OE  BOURBOtf.  24? 

Vendome,*  and  additions  to  the  Tuileries  ;  but,  beyond 
all  others  in  extent  and  magnificance,  is  the  celebrated  pal- 
ace and  gardens  of  Versailles  (vdr-sdlz').  In  this  last  work, 
enormous  sums  of  money  were  consumed,  vastly  exceeding 
■those  expended  by  any  other  monarch  of  France.  The  Pan- 
Jtheon  f  was  commenced  during  the  reign  of  Louis  XV.,  and 
many  other  beautiful  buildings  were  erected. 
^\102.  Science,  Art,  Literature,  etc. — Many  scientific 
/and  literary  institutions  date  from  the  time  of  Richelieu. 
He  established  the  French  Academy  (VAcademie  Francaise) 
in  1635,  designing,  by  its  means,  to  improve  the  language 
and  the  literary  taste  of  the  French  people  ;  and  besides  re- 
building the  Sorbonne,  he  built  the  College  du  Plessis  {pies- 
see'),  founded  the  royal  printing  press,  and  the  Garden  of 
Plants  {Jar din  des  Plant es),  especially  for  students  of  medi- 
cine, and  was  a  great  patron  of  men  of  letters,  among  them 
Corneille  {Jcor-ndl'),  the  dramatist. 

103.  Mazarin  J  was  also  a  friend  to  art,  literature,  and  edu- 
cation. He  collected  a  grand  library  for  the  use  of  men  of 
letters,  founded  the  College  of  the  Four  Nations  for  pupils 
of  the  University  who  belonged  to  the  Spanish,  Italian,  Ger- 
man, and  Flemish  provinces  recently  annexed  to  the  king- 
dom, and  bequeathed  to  this  institution  800,000  crowns. 
He  imported  from  Italy  a  number  of  paintings,  statues,  and 
other  works  of  art,  and  was  a  great  patron  of  music.  He 
also  founded  the  Academy  of  Painting  and  Sculpture 
(1G55).     In  the  subsequent  part  of  this  reign  the  Academy 

*  "  Louis  XIV.  has  been  accused  of  intolerable  pride,  for  suffering  the  base  of  his 
statue  in  the  Place  des  Victoires  to  be  surrounded  with  slaves  in  fetters ;  but  neither 
this  statue,  nor  that  in  the  Place  de  Vendome,  was  erected  by  him.  The  former  is  a  mon- 
ument of  the  greatness  of  soul  of  the  first  Marshal  de  Feuillade,  and  of  his  gratitude  to 
his  master.  He  expended  on  this  statue  500,000  livres  (about  $100,000),  and  the  city  added 
as  much  more  to  render  the  place  regular."—  Voltaire's  Age  of  Louis  XIV. 

t  The  Pantheon  was  built  at  the  instance  of  Madame  de  Pompadour,  the  king's  mis- 
tress, to  replace  the  old  church  of  St.  Genevieve,  the  patron  saint  of  Paris.  It  was  com- 
menced in  1764,  and  completed  in  1790.  It  was  designed  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of 
illustrious  citizens ;  and  now  contains  cenotaphs  and  tombs  of  Voltaire,  Rousseau,  and 
other  distinguished  men. 

t  Mazarin  was  remarkable  for  his  avarice.  He  accumulated  a  private  fortune  amount- 
ing to  fifty  millions  of  francs  ($10,000,000),  equal  to  about  donble  that  sum  according  to 
the  present  value  of  money. 


102.  What  literary  institutions  were  established  by  Richelieu?    Of  what  was  he 
a  patron  ? 

103.  What  institutions  were  founded  and  endowed  by  Mazarin  ? 


us 


THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON. 


^■HflfSi'I '; TfT" r"""7T:;r  '■',i,,'!',i":'"!' 


THE   HOUSE   OF    BOURBON. 


249 


of  Inscriptions  and  Belles- Lettres  (1663)  and  the  Academy 
of  Science  (1666)  were  established.* 

104.  The  progress  of  literature  and  science  was  very  re- 
markable during  the  reign  of  Louis  XV.  The  annals  of 
poetry,  philosophy,  and  physical  science  were  enriched  by 
the  genius  and  the  discoveries  of  a  host  of  illustrious  men. 
The  Observatory  was  erected  at  Paris  during  the  same 
period ;  and  the  celebrated  astronomers,  Roemer  (from  Den- 


-£lot 


THE   MILITARY   SCHOOL. 


mark),  Huyghens  (from  Holland),  and  Cassini  (from  Italy), 
were  induced  by  Colbert  to  settle  in  France,  f     The  Military 
School  was  built  during  the  reign  of  Louis  XV. 
105.   Music    and    the    Drama. — The    Italian    Lulli 


*  "The  French  Academy  continued  In  its  work  of  preparing  a  dictionary  of  the  lan- 
guage ;  and  in  order  to  hasten  its  accomplishment.  Colbert  prescribed  the  number  of 
hours  for  each  of  its  sessions.  The  Academy  of  Inscriptions  composed  inscriptions  for 
medals,  escutcheons,  and  for  the  monuments  designed  and  embellished  by  the  Academy 
of  Painting  and  Sculpture.  The  mission  of  the  Academy  of  Science  was  indicated  by  the 
inscription  on  the  medal  struck  in  honor  of  its  foundation :  Naturae  investigandoe  etper- 
fiviendin  artibus  (For  the  inveztiaation  of  nature  and  the  perfection  ofart)."—Duruj/. 

t  The  first  of  these,  Roemer,  discovered  the  velocity  of  light ;  Huyghens  discovered 
the  ring  and  one  of  the  satellites  of  Saturn ;  and  Cassini,  four  other  satellites  of  the  same 
planet,  besides  devising  a  method  of  ascertaining  the  size  of  the  earth,  by  measuring 
the  length  of  a  degree  of  a  meridian. 

1 04.  What  is  said  of  the  progress  of  literature  and  science  ?  Whnt  was  erected  in 
Paris?  What  foreign  scientists  were  invited  to  settle  in  France?  What  discovery 
was  made  by  Roemer  ?    By  Huyghens  ?    By  Cassini  ? 

105.  What  is  said  of  Lulli  ?  With  whom  was  he  associated  ?  What  other  drama 
lists  are  referred  to  ? 

11* 


250 


THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBOK. 


ggnfRjZ 


(lool'le)   rose  from    the   obscure  position  of  a  scullion  in 

the  kitchen  of  Mademoiselle  de 
Montpensier  (mong-pahng-se-a)  to 
be  the  greatest  representative 
of  musical  art  during  this  pe< 
riod ;  he  introduced  the  opera  in- 
to  France,  and  is  considered  the 
father  of  French  dramatic  music. 
In  this  he  was  associated  with 
the  poet  Quinault  (he-no'),  who 
wrote  the  dramas  for  his  music. 
The  chief  writers  of  dramas  dur- 
ing this  period  are  Moliere,  Cor- 
neille,  and  Kacine,  the  former 
of  comedy  and  the  latter  two  of 
tragedy. 

106.  Interesting  Events. — 
The  first  newspaper  in  France  was 
a  weekly,  issued  in  1631,  under 
the  name,  at  first,  of  The  Gazette  ;  *  but  afterward  The  Ga- 
zette de  France.  The  paper  was  continued  till  1789.  The 
postal  service  was  regulated  in  1627,  the  price  of  carrying  a 
letter  from  Paris  to  Lyons  being  fixed  at  about  two  cents. 
The  first  tax  on  tobacco  was  imposed  in  1629.  The  use  of 
coffee  was  introduced  from  Constantinople  in  1660 ;  and,  in 
1720,  a  coffee  plant,  raised  in  the  hot-house  of  the  Garden 
of  Plants,  led  to  the  extensive  cultivation  of  coffee  in  the 
French  West  Indies.  The  cotton  manufacture  was  com- 
menced in  the  latter  part  of  this  period  ;  and  the  first  steam 
engine  was  used  in  1770,  at  Chaillot  (sha-yo').  Street  lamps 
came  into  use  in  Paris  in  1767. 
107.  Houses,  Furniture,  etc. — The  dwelling-houses  of 


FOUNTAIN  MOLIERE,  PARIS. 


*  The  French  Mercury  was  the  first  periodical  work  published  in  France  (1605).  It  was 
a  kind  of  register  of  public  events  and  of  the  acts  of  the  government,  with  historical 
notices  of  European  events. 

106.  What  is  said  of  newspapers?  The  postal  service?  Tobacco?  Coffee? 
Cotton  manufacture  ?    Steam  engine  ?    Street  lamps  ? 

107.  What  is  said  of  dwelling-houses?  What  was  in  vogue?  What  is  said  of 
Mary  de'  Medici  ?    Table  linen  ?    Coaches  ? 


THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON.  251 

the  wealthy  inhabitants  of  the  cities  often  displayed  regal 
luxury  and  splendor.*  The  use  of  paneled  wainscoting,  and 
gilt  leather  for  the  walls,  was  quite  prevalent.  Mary  de' 
Medici  brought  from  Italy  a  refined  and  luxurious  taste,  and 
liberally  patronized  the  eminent  artists  of  her  time.  \  Table 
linen,  especially  the  finer  qualities,  was  considered  an  article 
of  luxury.  Coaches,  introduced  during  the  previous  period, 
slowly  came  into  use.  During  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.  they 
were  used  only  by  ladies.  The  king  had  a  singular  fear  and 
dislike  to  riding  in  a  coach. 

108.  Dress. — There  was  great  extravagance  in  dress 
among  the  higher  classes.  So  profuse  were  the  gold,  silver, 
and  jewels  with  which  the  ladies  adorned  themselves  that 
they  were  scarcely  able  to  move.  The  Marechal  de  Bas- 
sompierre  says,  in  his  Memoires,  that  he  once  had  a  coat, 
trimmed  with  pearls,  that  cost  more  than  20,000  livres  (about 
$4, 000).  J  During  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.  the  ladies  were 
accustomed  to.  carry  looking-glasses  in  their  hands,  to  ad- 
just their  complicated  finery.  "  The  men  wore  wigs  so  finely 
curled  that,  for  fear  of  disarranging  them,  they  carried  their 
hats  in  their  hands  instead  of  wearing  them  on  their  heads. 
The  costume  of  the  Grand  Monarque  was  very  splendid  and 
elaborate. 

y  109.  Distinguished  Men. — This  period  was  prolific  of 

/  great  men  in  every  department  of  life  and  genius.     A  few 

only  can  be  mentioned  under  each  head.     Among  poets  and 

*  The  hall  In  which  the  hody  of  the  Constable  Montmorency  lay  In  state  In  his  own 
house  is  described  as  having  "  walls  hung  with  crimson  velvet,  bordered  with  pearls." 
The  pillows  of  the  bed  on  which  he  lay  were  "  covered  with  gold  tissue,  and  the  quilt  was 
of  cloth  of  gold  bordered  with  ermine,  and  was  thirty  yards  square." 

+  "  Tapestry  was  the  most  common  and  the  most  expensive  of  the  arte,  and  the  hang- 
ings of  a  single  room  often  reached  a  sum  which  would  be  equal,  in  these  times,  to 
one  hundred  thousand  dollars.  The  floors  of  the  palaces  were  spread  with  Turkey  car- 
pets. Chairs  were  used  only  in  kings'  palaces,  and  carriages  were  but  just  introduced, 
and  were  clumsy  and  awkward.  Mules  were  chiefly  used  in  traveling,  the  horses  being 
reserved  for  war.  Dress,  especially  of  females,  was  gorgeous  and  extravagant ;  false 
hair,  masks,  trailed  petticoats,  and  cork  heels  ten  inches  high,  were  some  of  the  peculiari- 
ties. The  French,  then,  as  now,  were  fond  of  the  pleasures  of  the  table,  and  the  hour 
for  dinner  was  eleven  o'clock.  Morals  were  extremely  low,  and  gaming  was  a  universal 
passion,  in  which  Henry  IV.  extravagantly  indulged."— Lord's  Modem  History. 

X  The  following  is  a  description  given  of  the  dress  of  a  fine  gentleman  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  seventeenth  century :  "  He  was  clothed  in  silver  tissue,  his  shoes  were  white, 
as  also  his  stockings.  His  cloak  was  black,  bordered  with  rich  embroidery,  and  lined 
with  cloth  of  silver.  His  bonnet  was  of  black  velvet ;  and  he  wore,  besides,  a  prof  usioB 
of  precious  stones." 

108.  What  is  said  of  the  fashion  of  dress  ? 

109.  Mention  some  of  the  most  distinguished  poets  of  the  period. 


252 


THE   HOUSE   OF   BOUKBOtf. 


dramatists,  Corneille  (1606-1684),  considered  the  father  of 
French  tragedy,  and  Eacine  (rah-seen')  (1639-1699),  his 
great  rival  in  the  same  field  ;  Moliere  (mo-lydr')  (1622-1693), 
a  comic  dramatist  of  great  genius ;  Voiture  (vwali-ture) 
(1598-1648),  and  Boileau  (bwah-lo')  (1636-1711),  distin- 
guished poets,  the  latter  a  special  favorite  of  Louis  XIV. 
To  these  may  be  added  Scarron  (1610-1660),  the  husband 
of  Madame  de  Maintenon,  and  La  Fontaine  (1621-1695). 
sometimes  called  the  modern  ^Esop.* 


BOILEAU'S  HOUSE. 

110.  The  most  distinguished  pulpit  orators  of  the  age  of 
Louis   XIV.  were  Bossuet  (bos-wa')  (1627-1704),  Bourda- 

*  "No  nation  could  present,  at  the  time  of  Louis  XIV.,  so  magnificent  a  collection  of 
literary  productions.  Italy  and  Germany  were  in  a  complete  moral  decline ;  Spain,  like 
a  rich  ruin,  preserved,  from  its  lost  fortunes,  only  a  few  precious  jewels,  showing  a  few 
eminent  painters  and  writers.  England,  at  the  beginning  of  the  century,  had  had  its 
Shakespeare  ;  in  the  middle,  its  Milton ;  and  at  the  end  its  Dryden  ;  but  this  literature  did 
not  pass  beyond  the  island  where  it  belonged.  France,  on  the  contrary,  was  really  at  the 
head  of  modern  civilization  ;  and  by  the  acknowledged  superiority  of  its  taste,  it  made 
all  Europe  accept  the  peaceful  dominion  of  its  artists  and  its  writers.'*— Duruy's  History 
of  France.  


110.  What  pulpit  orators  are  referred  to  ? 
noted? 


What  celebrated  writers  ?    For  what 


NIK    HOUSE   OF   BOURBON.  253 

loue  (bor-da-loo)  (1632-1704),  and  Massillon  (mas-seel-yong') 
(1663-1742) ;  to  whom  maybe  added  the  illustrious  preacher 
and  writer  Fone-lon  (1651-1715),  author  of  Telmugue,  (The 
Adventures  of  Telem'achus),  a  school-book  in  use  at  the  pres- 
ent day.  Madame  de Sevigne  (se^veenya)  (1626-1696),  cele- 
brated for  her  charming  letters,  represents  her  sex  among 
the  crowd  of  literary  personages  of  the  times.  La  Roche- 
foucauld (1613-1680)  was  the  author  of  a  book  of  Moral 
Maxims  that  was  universally  read  and  admired. 


^-^ 


HERMITAGE  OF  ROUSSEAU— MONTMORENCY. 

111.  Among  historians  must  be  mentioned  De  Thou  (too) 
(1553-1617)  and  Mezeray  (me-za-ra)  (1610-1683),  who  each 
wrote  a  history  of  France,  and  the  Abbe  de  Fleury,  the  au- 
thor of  a  history  of  the  Church ;  among  writers  of  fiction 
and  litterateurs,  Balzac  (1594-1654),  considered  the  best 
French  prose  writer  of  his  time  ;  Pas-cal'  (1623-1662),  who 
wrote  the  Provincial  Letters;  Le  Sage  (scizh)  (1668-1747), 
the  author  of  Gil  Bias,  and  La  Bruyere  (1644-1696)  ;  also 
^Rousseau-  (roo-so')  (1712-1778),  one  of  the  most  eminent 
writers  of  the  period  just  preceding  the  French  Revolution. 

111.  Mention  some  of  the  historians  of  the  age.     Some  of  the  writers  of  prose. 


254 


THE    HOUSE    OF    BOURBON. 


112.  In  addition  to  these,  must  be  mentioned  the  musi- 
cian Lulli  (1663-1687),  the  founder  of  the  French  opera ; 
the  painters  Poussin  (poos-sang')  (1603-1665),  Claude  Lor- 
raine (1600-1682),  and  Lebrurf  (1619-1690) ;  the  architects 
Mansard  (1645-1708)  and  Claude  Perrault  (per-ro')  (1613- 
1703) ;  the  philosopher  and  scientist  Des  Cartes  (1596-1650), 
and  the  physicists  Mariotte  (mah-re-of)  (1620-1684),  and 


STATUE  OF  VOLTAIRE. 


Delisle  (de-leeV)  (1675-1726)  ;  and  toward  the  end  of  the 
period  Burron  (boof-fong')  (1707-1788),  the  noted  natural- 
ist;  Diderot '  (de-de-ro')  (1713-1784),  and  D'Alembert  (da- 
long-bar')  (1717-1783),  authors  of  the  famous  Encyclopedia 


112.  What  musician   is  -mentioned  ?     Painters?     Architects?     Scientists  and 
physicists  ?    Mathematicians  ?    Other  writers  ? 


THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON.  256 


(in  22  folio  volumes) ;  and  Lavoisier  (lah-vwah-se-a)  (1743- 
1794),  the  father  of  modern  chemistry  ;  La  Place  (lah  plahs') 
(1749-1827),  perhaps  the  greatest  of  'modern  mathemati- 
cians;  and  LegendreQU-zhondr')  (1752-1832),  the  author  of 
various  mathematical  works  of  singular  merit. 

113.  Above  and  .beyond  all  the  literary  men  of  his  time 
must  be  mentioned  Vol-taire'  (1694-1778),  who,  whether  as 
wit,  poet,  historian,  or  philosopher,  shone  with  a  luster  sur- 
passing all  others.  Unfortunately  a  skeptic  in  religion,  he 
scoffed  at  divine  revelation ;  and,  hence,  the  brighter  his 
genius  shone,  the  more  baleful  was  his  influence  upon  the 
moral  and  religious  progress  of  his  time.*  To  Voltaire,  Mon- 
tesquieu (mon-tes-kuh')  (1689-1755),  f  Rousseau  \  and  the  ^w- 
cyclopcBdists  is  attributed,  in  part,  that  dreadful  overturning 
of  the  institutions  of  society  that  formed  so  terrible  a  charac- 
teristic of  the  great  French  Eevolution. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  RECAPITULATION. 

A.  D. 

l&*9.  Henry  IV.     Reigned  21  years. 
)-»0,  Battle  of  Ivry. 

1593.  Protestantism  renounced  by  Henry  IV. 

1594.  Paris  entered  by  Henry  IV. 
1598.  Edict  of  Nantes  published. 
1610.  Louis  XIII.     Reigned  33  years. 
1614.  Assembly  of  the  States-General. 
1624.  Richelieu  made  prime  minister. 


*  Voltaire's  true  name  was  Arouet.  He  was  born  in  Paris,  in  1694 ;  and  at  the  age  of 
twenty-one  was  sent  to  the  Bastile  for  a  satire  on  Louis  XIV.,  of  which,  however,  he  was 
not  the  author.  In  1718,  he  published  the  tragedy  entitled  (Edipe,  and  in  1T23,  the  poem  La 
Henriade,  in  which  he  defended  religious  toleration.  He  subsequently  spent  three 
years  in  England,  and  some  time  afterward  resided  at  the  court  of  Frederick  of  Prussia 
on  terms  of  intimacy  with  that  monarch.  His  writings  are  very  numerous.  As  a  work 
of  history  his  Age  of  Louis  XIV.  is  greatly  admired. 

t  Montesquieu  was  the  author  of  a  work  entitled  The  Spirit  of  the  Laws,  which  is  still  a 
standard.  His  influence,  though  revolutionary,  was  beneficent ;  and  his  writings  were 
far  in  advance  of  the  age,  in  the  lofty  spirit  of  freedom  and  humanity  with  which  they 
are  replete.  Rousseau,  Montesquieu,  and  Voltaire,  and  the  philosophers  and  free-thinkers 
of  their  age  hurried  on  a  mighty  convulsion  which  conld  not  long  have  been  delayed. 

X  "  The  writer  who  acquired  the  most  extensive  and  pernicious  influence  over  the  mind 
of  France  at  this  period  was  undoubtedly  Jean  Jacques  Rousseau.  In  his  works  on 
the  Inequality  of  the  Condition  of  Mankind,  in  his  Emile,  Contrat  Social,  and  Nouvelle 
Hetoise,  he  developed  his  notions  on  the  reconstruction  of  society  with  a  subtlety,  a  charm 
of  style,  a  specious  air  of  philanthropy,  a  false  morbid  sensibility,  peculiarly  attractive 
to  the  French  character,  but  the  effects  of  which  went  directly  to  undermine  and  subvert 
the  very  foundations  of  religion,  morality,  and  legitimate  government."—  Student's  Hi? 
tory  of  France. 

113.  What  is  said  of  Voltaire  ?    Of  Montesquieu  i 


256  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOUBBOX. 


UtfS<" 


1628.  Surrender  of  Rochelle. 

1629.  Edict  of  Grace.        / 

1642.  Conspiracy  of  Cinq-Mars  and  others  against  Richelieu. 

1642.  Death  of  Richelieu. 

1643.  Louis  XIV.     Reigned  72  years. 
1648.  Treaty  of  Westphalia. 

1648.  War  of  the  Fronde.     Lasted  five  years. 
1654.  Louis  XIV.  crowned  at  Rheims. 
1661.  Death  of  Mazarin. 
1667.  Invasion  of  Franche-Comte  by  Conde. 

1674.  Battle  of  Seneffe. 

1675.  Death  of  Turenne. 
1678.  Treaty  of  Nimeguen. 

1685.  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes. 

1686.  Death  of  the  Great  Conde. 

1689.  War  between  France  and  England. 

1690.  Battle  of  the  Boyne  (July  12). 
1692.   Naval  battle  off  Cape  La  Hogue. 
1697.  Treaty  of  Ryswick. 

1701.  The  Grand  Alliance.     War  of  the  Spanish  Succession- 
1704.  Battle  of  Blenheim. 
1706.  Battle  of  Ramillies. 

1708.  Battle  of  Oudenarde. 

1709.  Battle  of  Malplaquet. 

1712.  Defeat  of  Prince  Eugene  by  Marshal  Villain 

1713.  Treaty  of  Utrecht. 

1715.  Louis  XV.    Reigned  59  years. 

1717.  The  Triple  Alliance. 

1718.  Financial  enterprise  of  John  Law. 
1723.  Death  of  Cardinal  Dubois. 

1735.  Treaty  of  Vienna. 

1740.  War  of  the  Austrian  Succession. 

1743.  Battle  of  Dettingen. 

1743.  Death  of  Cardinal  Fleury. 

1745.  Battle  of  Fontenoy. 

1748.  Treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle. 

1757.  Battle  of  Prague. 

1757.  Battle  of  Rosbach. 

1759.  Taking  of  Quebec. 

1761.  Family  Compact. 

1763.  Treaty  of  Paris. 

1769.  Conquest  of  Corsica.     Defeat  of  Paoli 

1774.  Death  of  Louis  XV. 


THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON. 


25? 


GENEALOGICAL  TABLE  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  BOURBON. 
Robert,  Count  of  Clermont,  married  to  Beatrice, 
Younger  son  of  St.  Louis.  Heiress  of  Bourbon. 


Louis,  Duke  of  Bourbon. 

I 


I 
Peter,  Duke  of  Bourbon. 


James,  Count  de  la  Marche. 


John,  Count  de  la  Marche. 

I 
Louis,  Count  of  VendOme. 

I 
John,  Count  of  Vendome. 


Francis,  Count  of  VendOme.  Louis. 

Charles,  Duke  of  Vendome. 

Antoine,  Duke  of  Vendome,  married  Jeanne  d'  Albret, 
|  Queen  of  Navarre. 

Henry  IV. 


Louis  XIII.  Gaston, 

Duke  of  Orleans. 


Elizabeth,  Christiana, 

wife  of  wife  of 

Philip  IV.  of  the  Duke  of 

Spain.  Savoy. 


I 
Henrietta  Maria, 

wife  of 

Charles  I.,  King 

of  England. 


Louis  XIV. 

I 
Louis  (died  1715). 

I_ 


Philip,  Duke  of  Orleans. 


I 

Louis.  Duke  of  Burgundy. 

I 

Louis  XV. 

I 

Louis  (died  1765). 


I  1 

Philip  V.  of  Spain.        Charles,  Duke  of  Berry. 


I 
Louis  XVI. 

I 
Louis  XVII. 
(never  reigned). 


i 
Louis  XVIII. 


Charles,  Count  of  Artois, 
afterward 
Charles  X. 


Louis, 
Duke  of  Angouleme. 


Charles  Ferdinand, 
Duke  of  Berry. 


Henry,  Duke  of  Bordeaux. 
Count  of  Chambord  (Henry  V. 


Louisa,  Duchess  of  Parma. 


258  THE   HOUSE   OF   BOURBON. 


QUESTIONS  FOR  TOPICAL  REVIEW. 

TAGE 

1.  When  did  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.  begin  and  end  ? 194,  199 

2.  Give  his  previous  history 179,  180,  182,  183,  184,  186,  188 

3.  Give  the  history  of  the  Holy  League 184,  185,  186,  194, 196,  197 

4.  State  why,  when,  and  how  Henry  IV.  became  a  Catholic 195 

5.  Give  an  account  of  his  admission  into  Paris 186,  194,  195,  196 

6.  Give  all  the  facts  respecting  the  Edict  of  Nantes 197,  220,  221,  243 

7.  What  did  Henry  IV.  accomplish  for  France  ? 195  to  199 

8.  Describe  his  character  and  death 198,  199  and  note 

9.  What  evils  followed  the  death  of  Henry  IV.  ? 199,  200 

10.  Give  an  account  of  De  Luynes 200,  201,  202 

11.  Give  an  account  of  the  siege  of  Rochelle 202,  203 

12.  Of  the  troubles  caused  by  Mary  de'  Medici 197  to  207 

13.  When  did  the  reign  of  Louis  XIII.  begin  and  end  ? 199,  200,  207 

14.  Give  an  account  of  Richelieu 200  to  210 

15.  Of  his  alliance  with  Gustavus  Adolphus  and  consequences 204.  205 

16.  Give  an  account  of  the  war  with  Austria. 205,  206,  207 

17.  Of  the  plots  and  conspiracies  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans .202,  204,  205,  206 

18.  What  account  can  you  give  of  Cinq-Mars  and  De  Thou  ? 206,  207 

19.  Describe  the  character  of  Richelieu 200  to  208,  246 

20.  Describe  the  character  of  Louis  XIII 207 

21.  What  was  the  civil  policy  of  Richelieu  ?  208,  209 

22.  State  what  he  accomplished  for  art  and  literature 209,  210 

23.  When  did  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.  begin  and  end  ? 210,  214,  229 

24.  Describe  his  character 215,  219,  220,  229,  230 

25.  Name  the  important  events  of  his  reign 210  to  230 

26.  Narrate  the  cause  and  events  of  the  war  of  the  Fronde 210,  211,  212,  213 

27.  Repeat  all  that  is  stated  respecting  Mazarin 210  to  214,  248 

28.  Give  an  account  of  Louis  XIV.'s  war  with  Spain 214,  215 

29.  State  the  causes  of  and  preparations  for   his  war  with  the  Netherlands.    215,  216 

30.  Narrate,  in  order,  the  events  of  that  war 216,  217,  213,  219 

31.  Repeat  all  that  is  stated  of  General  Turenne 210,  212,  215,  217,  218 

32.  State  the  causes  of  Louis's  war  with  the  great  powers  of  Europe 219,  220,  221 

33.  Relate  the  events  of  the  war  and  state  how  it  was  closed 219  to  223 

34.  What  causes  led  to  the  "  grand  alliance  "  against  Louis  ? 223,  225 

35.  Narrate  the  events  of  the  "  War  of  the  Spanish  Succession  " 225  to  228 

36.  What  concessions  was  France  by  treaty  compelled  to  make  ? 228 

37.  When  did  the  reign  of  Louis  XV.  begin  and  end? 230,  2H 

38.  Name,  in  order,  the  principal  events  of  his  reign 232  to  241,  247,  249 

39.  Give  the  plan  and  history  of  Law's  financial  system 233,  234 

40.  State,  in  full,  the  causes  of  the  "  War  of  the  Austrian  Succession  " 234,  235 

41.  Give,  in  outline,  the  events  of  that  war 235,  236,  237,  238 

42.  Give  the  causes  and  events  of  the  "  Seven  Years*  War  " 238,  239,  240,  241 

43.  During  the  Bourbon  period  what  was  the  condition  of  the  people  ?  —  242,  243, 244 

44.  What  is  stated  of  manufactures  and  commerce  during  that  period  ? 244,  245 

45.  Of  buildings,  parks,  palaces,  gardens,  etc.  ? 245,  246,  247 

46.  Of  science,  art,  literature,  etc.  ? 247,  249 

47.  Of  music,  the  drama,  and  interesting  events  ? 249,  250 

48.  Of  houses,  furniture,  table  linen,  and  coaches  ?  250,  251  and  note 

49.  Of  extravagance  in  the  dress  of  the  women  and  men  ? 251,  and  notes 

50.  Name  the  most  distinguished  poets  and  dramatists 251,  252 

51.  Name  the  other  distinguished  literary  persons 252  to  255 


4.  D.  1774.]  REVOLUTIONARY   TRANCE.  259 


stgction  iii. 

Revolutionary  France. 

Extending  from  the  Accession  of  Louis  XVI.  (1774)  to  the  present  time. 

1774  1.  Louis  XVI. — The  corruptions  and  abuses  of 
to  the  government  of  France  under  its  reckless,  extrava- 
gant,  and  licentious  kings,  during  the  period  of  the 
"absolute  monarchy,"  had  slowly  but  surely  prepared  the 
way  for  the  troubles  and  agitations  which  threatened  the 
nation,  when  Louis  XVI. ,  a  grandson  of  Louis  XV.,  as- 
cended the  throne  at  the  age  of  twenty.*  The  finances  were 
in  great  disorder,  the  public  debt  enormous,  the  royal  power 
was  despised ;  and  a  great  and  growing  discontent,  fostered 
by  a  spirit  of  criticism  and  inquiry,  which  had  been  increas- 
ing for  years,  surrounded  the  new  king  with  dangers  at 
which  a  bolder  spirit  might  have  quailed.  Though  his  man- 
ners were  simple  and  his  life  pure,  he  was  wanting  in  that 
power  of  will  necessary  for  the  correction  of  great  abuses. 

2.  The  new  king  recalled  the  Parliament  of  Paris,  which 
had  been  exiled  by  his  predecessor,  and  devised  many  meas- 
ures for  the  permanent  welfare  of  France.  He  appointed  as 
his  prime  minister  and  adviser,  Maurepas  {mo-re-pah'),  an 
old  courtier,  who  had  been  banished  from  the  court  for 
many  years.  Maurepas  called  successively  to  his  assistance 
Turgot  (toor-go')  and  Malesherbes  (mal-zarb'),  the  former  a 
man  of  ability  who  had  attracted  attention  by  reforms  which 
he  had  instituted  in  an  inferior  position.  The  changes  pro- 
posed  by  him,  however,  though  just,  were  of  so  sweeping  a 

*  When  word  was  brought  to  Louis  that  the  king  was  dead,  he  and  his  young  wife, 
Marie  Antoinette,  by  one  Impulse,  threw  themselves  on  their  knees  and  exclaimed,  "  O 
God  !  guide  and  protect  us ;  we  are  too  young  to  govern ! " 

1 .  When  and  at  what  age  did  Louis  XVI.  ascend  the  throne  ?  What  is  said  of  this 
period  ?  What  was  the  reason  of  the  popular  discontent  ?  What  was  the  character 
of  Louis  ? 

2.  What  were  some  of  his  first  acts?  Whom  did  he  appoint  prime  minister? 
Whom  did  Maurepas  call  to  his  aid  ?  What  course  did  Turgot  pursue,  and  what  was 
the  result  ? 


260  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE.  [A.  D.  11"76. 


character  that  the  enmity  of  the  privileged  classes  was  roused 
against  him ;  and  the  king  himself,  who  had  at  first  sup- 
ported him,  at  length  grew  weary  of  the  constant  opposition 
he  encountered,  and  demanded  his  resignation  (1776).*  A 
similar  fate  attended  Malesherbes. 

3.  Necker. — New  expenses  were  soon  to  be  incurred  on 
account  of  the  war  in  which  England  was  then  engaged  with 
her  American  colonies,  and  in  which  France  was  almost  cer- 
tain to  be  involved.  An  experienced  financier  was  therefore 
necessary  to  take  charge  of  the  treasury.  Such  a  man  was 
found  in  Necker,  a  Genevese  banker,  whose  ability  was  gen- 
erally recognized.  In  America,  events  were  moving  rapidly. 
The  Revolution  broke  out,  the  first  battle  in  which  was 
fought  at  Lexington,  in  1775.  This  was  succeeded,  the  fol- 
lowing year,  by  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  the  ar- 
rival of  three  American  commissioners  in  France,  sent  to  ask 
the  recognition  of  the  new  republic  from  Louis  XVI.  (1776). 

4.  Alliance  with  the  United  States. — Whatever 
hesitation  the  king  may  have  felt  in  giving  the  commission- 
ers a  favorable  answer,  he  was  entirely  overborne  by  the  al- 
most unanimous  consent  of  the  French  people.  The  Ameri- 
can Revolution  was  looked  upon  as  the  direct  expression  of 
principles  which  had  been  growing  more  popular  in  France 
year  by  year.  Among  the  commissioners  was  Benjamin 
Franklin,  whose  fame  as  a  man  of  science  had  preceded  him, 
and  whose  simple  garb  and  manners  created  among  the  peo- 
ple a  wonderful  enthusiasm,  which  soon  spread  to  the  court, 
and  powerfully  aided  the  cause  of  the  colonies.  The  Mar- 
quis of  Lafayette  and  many  other  young  men  volunteered  on 

*  The  weakness  of  the  kins  Is  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  he  permitted  Turgot  to  re- 
sign,  though  he  fully  recognized  the  wisdom  of  his  measures,  and  himself  sympathized 
with  him.  This  is  shown  by  his  remark :  "  Turgot  and  I  are  the  only  ones  who  have  the 
good  of  the  people  at  heart."  He  busied  himself  also  with  the  most  frivolous  subjects, 
when  the  affairs  of  his  kingdom  were  in  a  situation  of  extreme  gravity.  One  day  the 
minister  entered  the  room  of  the  king,  who  proudly  called  his  attention  to  the  paper 
he  was  writing,  with  the  remark,  "  I  am  working  too,  you  see."  He  was  devising  a  plan 
for  the  destruction  of  rabbits  in  certain  parts  of  France. 


3.  Who  was  the  successor  of  Malesherbes  ?  What  were  his  qualifications  ?  Why 
was  an  experienced  financier  needed  ?  What  events  of  the  American  Revolution  :ire 
mentioned  ? 

4.  What  was  the  feeling  of  the  people  toward  America  ?  Who  was  sent  by  the 
United  States  as  ambassador  to  France  f    What  was  the  result  of  his  embassy? 


A.  D.  1782.1  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  261 


the  side  of  the  United  States,  and  the  king  concluded  a 
treaty  with  the  new  republic  (February  6,  1778). 

5.  England  declared  war  at  once.  France  sent  a  fleet 
under  Count  d'Estaing  (des-tahng),  to  the  aid  of  the  Amer- 
icans, and  acting  on  the  terms  of  the  Family  Compact,  made 
an  alliance  with  Spain.  In  Europe  the  war  began  with  a 
naval  engagement  between  the  English  under  Admiral  Kep- 
pel,  and  the  French  under  Count  d'Orvilliers  (dor-veel-ya), 
in  which  neither  was  victorious  (July  27,  1778).  The  de- 
signs of  D'Estaing  were  frustrated  by  storms  and  the  small- 
ness  of  his  fleet ;  and  the  French  successes  in  America  were 
unimportant,  and  confined  principally  to  the  West  Indies 
and  the  coast  of  South  America.  The  powers  of  the  north 
of  Europe  entered  into  a  league  for  the  protection  of  their 
commerce  ;  and  Spain,  having  joined  her  naval  forces  with 
those  of  the  French  in  the  Mediterranean,  they  together 
blockaded  the  fortress  of  Gibraltar. 

6.  Minorca  was  wrested  from  the  English  by  Spain  ;  but 
the  blockade  of  Gibraltar  was  raised  by  Admiral  Rodney,  who 
came  to  its  relief  after  its  garrison  had  withstood  with  great 
obstinacy  a  skillful  and  formidable  attack.  In  the  West  In- 
dies, the  French  also  suffered  a  defeat  at  the  hands  of  Rod- 
ney, who  attacked  the  Count  de  Grasse,  then  attempting  to 
get  possession  of  the  island  of  Jamaica,  and  defeated  him 
with  great  loss  (1782).  In  the  East  Indies,  the  English  were 
almost  uniformly  successful,  their  conquests  extending  to 
many  of  the  possessions  of  Holland,  which  had  entered  the 
league  against  England.  Much  enthusiasm,  however,  was 
roused  in  France  by  the  naval  victories  of  the  French  com- 
mander, Suffren  (soof-frong') ;  but  his  successful  career  was 
suddenly  arrested  by  a  declaration  of  peace. 

7.  Treaty  of  Versailles. — This  was  hastened  by  the 
reverses  which  the  English  arms  had  experienced  in  America, 

5.  What  course  did  England  take?  What  did  France  do?  What  naval  engage- 
ments followed  '!    Why  was  D'Estaing  unsuccessful  ?    What  league  was  formed  ? 

6.  What  was  the  result  at  Gibraltar  ?    In  the  West  Indies  ?    In  the  East  Indies  ? 

7.  Why  did  England  consent  toth ,  treaty  of  Versailles  ?  What  changes  were  made 
in  the  territories  of  the  powers  that  signed  the  treaty  ?  What  is  said  of  the  conduct 
of  the  queen  ?    How  did  the  people  regard  her  ? 


262  KEVOLfTIOXARY   FRAXCE.  [A.  D.  1787. 

the  overthrow  of  the  war  party  in  England,  and  the  advent  to 
power  of  a  party  favorable  to  peace.  By  the  treaty  of  Ver- 
sailles (September  3,  1783),  the  independence  of  the  United 
States  was  acknowledged  ;  Spain  retained  possession  of  Min- 
orca and  Florida  ;  while  France  recovered  her  colonies,  and 
acquired  possession  of  several  new  ones  in  Africa  and  the 
West  Indies.  The  dismissal  of  Necker,  in  1781,  was  succeed- 
ed by  the  death  of  Maurepas,  and  by  the  active  interference 
of  the  queen  in  public  affairs.  Marie  Antoinette  (an-twah- 
net)  *  had  at  first  given  no  attention  to  matters  of  state. 
Secluding  herself  with  a  few  favorites,  she  did  not  hesitate 
to  show  her  contempt  for  the  fashions  and  manners  of  the 
court,  and  thus  roused  a  hostility  among  the  people  of  all 
classes,  who  gave  expression  to  their  dislike  by  calling  her 
the  "Austrian  woman." 

8.  The  Finances. — Through  the  influence  of  the  court, 
Calonne  (kah-lon')  was  made  Controller  General  of  finance. 
He  made  a  short-lived  reputation  by  substituting  for  the 
wise  economy  of  Necker  a  system  of  extravagance  and  dis- 
play, based  upon  the  theory  that  he  who  would  borrow 
money  on  favorable  terms  must  not  appear  needy.  The  day 
of  settlement  came  in  a  short  time,  however,  and  Calonne, 
having  submitted  to  an  assembly  of  the  notables  a  confused 
account,  was  dismissed  in  disgrace  (1787).  His  successor 
was  Brienne  (bre-en),  who  had  been  one  of  the  most  active 
enemies  of  Calonne  ;  but  his  success  was  no  greater  than  that 
of  the  minister  whom  he  had  supplanted.  The  measures  he 
proposed  were  opposed  by  the  Parliament,  and  led  to  a  quar- 
rel, in  which  the  latter,  supported  by  a  powerful  public 
opinion,  finally  triumphed.  Brienne  retired,  leaving  the 
finances  in  great  disorder ;  and  Necker  was  recalled.     The 

*  "Marie  Antoinette  was  very  beautiful,  thoughtless  to  a  degree  of  childishness,  and 
willful  to  an  excess  of  obstinacy.  Her  education  had  been  exceedingly  neglected,  and 
her  mind  was  totally  uninformed.  She  had  been  taught  some  few  accomplishments,  but 
excelled  in  none.  Conscious  of  her  own  ignorance,  she  disliked  knowledge  in  other 
women,  and  it  is  said  that  sense  and  information  were  always  a  bar  against  her  favor. 
Her  manners  were  singularly  engaging  and  fascinating  to  those  she  liked,  and  with  whom 
she  could  feel  at  her  ease.  She  was  warm  in  her  friendships,  and  was  benevolent  and 
tender-hearted  almost  to  an  excess."— Mrs.  Markham. 


8.  Who  became  Controller  General  of  finance  ?    What  was  his  career  ?    Who  suc- 
ceeded him  ?    Who  was  recalled  ?    What  was  assembled  ? 


A.  D.  1789.]  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  263 

States-General  was  assembled  the  following  year  to  deliber- 
ate upon  the  affairs  of  the  nation  (1789).        ^T 

9.  The  situation  was  one  of  extreme  peril.  The  king's 
want  of  ability,  the  hatred  against  the  queen,  which  was 
openly  expressed,  the  mismanagement  and  confusion  in  the 
treasury,  taxes  so  largely  increased  that  trade  and  commerce 
were  paralyzed,  and  the  violation  of  the  right  of  personal 
liberty  by  the  lettre  de  cachet,*  together  formed  a  combina- 
tion of  evils  which  could  not  fail  to  be  followed  by  the  grav- 
est consequences.  Clubs  were  formed  all  over  France,  at 
which  were  upheld  the  principles  concerning  the  rights  of 
man  which  able  writers  had  for  years  been  advocating.  More- 
over, the  successful  establishment  of  the  new  republic  of  the 
United  States,  founded  on  these  principles,  gave  a  remarka- 
ble impulse  to  the  popular  cause. 

10.  The  nobility  and  the  clergy  together  owned  nearly 
two-thirds  of  the  land,  but,  being  privileged  orders,  paid  no 
taxes  for  it ;  while  assessments  so  heavy  as  to  amount  almost 
to  confiscation  were  made  upon  the  remaining  third,  which 
was  owned  by  the  people,  or  third  estate.  The  latter,  there- 
fore, demanded  and  were  allowed  as  many  representatives  in 
the  general  assembly  as  the  other  two  orders  together.  The 
excitement,  however,  which  attended  the  elections  for  depu- 
ties foreshadowed  the  storm  which  was  approaching.  One 
of  the  most  eloquent,  at  this  time,  in  urging  the  claims  of 
the  people  was  the  Count  of  Mirabeau  (me-rah-bo),  who 
afterward  took  a  leading  part  in  the  deliberations  of  the 
States-General.  Two  general  objects  were  desired  by  the 
third  estate  :  a  way  out  of  the  difficulties  then  existing,  and 
a  prevention  of  their  recurrence.     The  first  they  hoped  to 

*  "  The  lettre  de  cachet  was  usually  carried  Into  effect  by  the  officers  of  police ;  some- 
times the  arrest  was  made  at  the  dwelling  of  the  individual,  sometimes  on  the  roads  or 
in  the  streets  by  night ;  but,  in  all  cases,  it  appears  to  have  been  accomplished  with  as 
much  secrecy  as  possible,  so  that  it  was  no  uncommon  thing  for  persons  to  be  missing 
for  years  without  their  friends  being  able  to  discover  what  had  become  of  them."— 
Davenport's  History  of  the  Bastile. 

No  fewer  than  14,000  of  these  letters,  it  is  said,  were  issued  in  the  interval  between  the 
accession  of  Louis  XVI.  and  the  meeting  of  the  States-General  in  1789. 

9.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  country  ?  What  is  said  of  the  clubs  ?  Why  was 
the  example  of  the  United  States  influential  ? 

10.  What  proportion  of  the  representatives  in  the  States-General  did  the  third 
estate  demand  ?  Why  ?  Who  became  the  champion  of  the  people  during  the  elec 
tions  ?    What  two  objects  were  desired  by  the  third  estate  ? 


2G4  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  fA.  B.  1*89. 

accomplish  by  some  general  measures  of  reform,  especially 
some  more  equitable  system  of  taxation  which  would  com- 
pel the  privileged  orders  to  contribute  to  the  general  fund  ; 
the  second,  by  the  adoption  of  a  constitution  which  would 
make  the  governing  power  less  the  subject  of  the  king's 
caprice. 

The  Great  Kevolution. 

11.  Opening  of  the  States-General. — The  States- 
General  met  at  Versailles,  the  king  presiding  (May  5, 
1789).*  A  quarrel,  however,  began  at  once  between  the 
third  estate  on  one  side,  and  the  nobles  and  clergy  on  the 
other.  The  privileged  orders,  warned  by  the  violent  lan- 
guage of  the  third  estate,  united  to  oppose  their  demand 
that  the  deputies  should  vote  individually,  instead  of  by 
orders.  If  the  vote  should  be  taken  by  individuals,  the 
third  estate  could  control  the  action  of  the  whole  body, 
since  it  numbered  a  little  more  than  both  the  others  to- 
gether ;  if  it  should  be  taken  by  orders,  the  nobles  and 
clergy  united  would  always  be  victorious.  Five  weeks  were 
wasted  in  the  discussion,  at  the  end  of  which  time,  the 
third  estate  and  a  few  of  the  clergy  withdrew  ;  and,  on  the 
night  of  the  17th  of  June,  on  motion  of  the  Abbe  Sieves 
(se-a),  organized  a  new  body  called  the  National  Assembly,  f 
On  the  9th  of  July  following,  the  word  Constituent  was 
added  to  its  title,  since  it  was  to  frame  a  constitution. 

*  "  No  event  ever  interested  Europe  so  much  as  the  meeting  of  the  States-General  in 
1789.  There  was  no  enlightened  man  who  did  not  found  the  greatest  hones  upon  that 
public  struggle  of  prejudices  with  the  lights  of  the  age,  and  who  did  not  believe  that  a 
new  moral  and  political  world  was  about  to  issue  from  the  chaos.  The  besoin  of  hope 
was  so  strong  that  all  faults  were  pardoned,  all  misfortunes  were  represented  only  as 
accident ;  in  spite  of  all  the  calamities  which  it  induced,  the  balance  leaned  always  to- 
ward the  Constituent  Assembly.  It  was  the  struggle  of  humanity  with  despotism.  The 
States-General,  six  weeks  after  their  convocation,  was  no  longer  the  States-General,  but 
the  National  Assembly.  Its  first  calamity  was  to  have  owed  its  new  title  to  a  revolution : 
that  is  to  say,  to  a  vital  change  in  its  power,  its  essence,  its  name,  and  its  means  of 
authority.  According  to  the  Constitution  the  commons  should  have  acted  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  nobles,  the  clergy,  and  the  king.  But  the  commons  in  the  very  outset  sub- 
jugated the  nobles,  the  clergy,  and  the  king.  It  teas  in  that  that  the  Revolution  con- 
sisted."—Dumont's  Recollections  of  Mirabeau. 

t  "  What  title  should  the  Assembly  assume  ?  This  was  a  question  of  immense  im- 
portance. It  was,  so  to  speak,  the  baptism  of  the  Revolution  which  was  now  taking 
Slace.  A  name  was  being  sought.  ...  An  obscure  deputy  suggested  that  of  the 
mtional  Assembly,  and  Sieves  proposed  it.  Four  hundred  and  ninety-one  voices  against 
ninety  adopted  this  simple  and  superb  name."— Henri  Martin's  History  of  France. 

1 1 .  When  did  the  States-GTeneral  meet  ?  What  was  the  nature  of  the  dispute  in 
regard  to  the  vote  ?  How  and  by  whom  was  the  National  Assembly  organized  V  Hovv 
was  its  name  changed  f    Why  '/ 


*.  O.  1789.]  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE.  265 

12.  Triumph  of  the  Third  Estate.— More  of  the 
clergy  gave  signs  of  going  over  to  the  third  estate.  The 
court  in  alarm  attempted  to  persuade  the  king  to  declare  the 
meeting  of  the  States-General  dissolved ;  but  this  step  the 
king  feared  to  take.  He  closed  and  guarded  the  doors  of 
the  assembly  chamber,  however  (June  20),  under  the  pre- 
tense of  making  preparations  for  a  royal  session  to  be  held 
there.  The  president  of  the  Assembly,  therefore,  called  the 
deputies  together  in  the  tennis  hall ;  and  there  an  oath  was 
taken  not  to  separate  till  they  had  prepared  a  constitution 
for  France.  The  following  day  the  tennis  hall  was  closed  ; 
but  the  Assembly  having  by  this  time  won  over  a  majority 
of  the  clergy,  the  church  of  St.  Louis  was  opened  for  their 
use.  At  the  royal  session  held  on  the  23d  of  June,  the  hall 
was  surrounded  with  troops.  The  king,  regardless  of  the 
threatening  action  of  the  Assembly,  addressed  the  deputies 
in  a  tone  of  authority,  and,  at  the  close  of  his  speech,  or- 
dered the  three  bodies  to  retire  to  their  respective  rooms. 
The  nobles  and  the  clergy  went ;  the  third  estate  remained.  * 
Fearing  that  the  king  would  use  force,  the  Assembly  passed 
an  act  guaranteeing  to  its  members  freedom  from  arrest.  A 
few  days  after,  forty-seven  of  the  nobility,  among  them  the 
Duke  of  Orleans,  went  over  to  the  Assembly,  f 

13.  Revolt  in  Paris. — Finding  further  resistance  use- 
less, the  privileged  orders  now  yielded,  and  shared  with  the 
third  estate  in  the  labors  of  the  Assembly  on  terms  of  equal- 
ity. The  king,  however,  angry  at  his  defeat,  paid  little 
attention  to  its  deliberations,  and  began  to  mass  troops  near 
Versailles,  which  soon  wore  the  aspect  of  a  camp,  more  than 

*  Finding  that  the  deputies  of  the  third  estate  did  not  leave  the  hail,  the  king's  mas- 
ter of  ceremonies  returned  to  repeat  the  order  which  the  king  had  given.  Mirabeau  an- 
swered him,  closing  his  speech  with  the  following  memorable  words:  "Go  tell  your 
master  that  we  are  here  by  the  will  of  the  people,  and  here  we  shall  stay  unless  driven 
out  by  the  bayonet !  " 

t  "  There  no  longer  exists  a  Tiers  Etat  in  France ;  both  name  and  thing  disappeared  in 
the  reconstruction  of  our  social  system  in  1789 ;  but  this,  the  latest  in  date  and  least  in 
power  of  the  three  ancient  orders  of  the  nation,  has  played  a  part  of  which  the  impor- 
tance, long  concealed  from  the  most  searching  scrutiny,  is  clearly  perceived  at  the 
present  day."—  Thierry's  Tiers  Mat,  or  Third  Estate  in  France. 

1 2 .  What  led  to  the  oath  of  the  tennis  hall  ?  What  course  did  the  king  take  ? 
What  followed  ?    What  accession  did  the  Assembly  receive  ? 

13.  What  did  the  privileged  orders  finally  do  ?  What  did  the  king  do  ?  Give  ar 
account  of  the  tumult  in  Paris. 

ia 


S6 


REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE. 


[A.  I>.  1789. 


30,000  soldiers  being  gathered  between  Paris  and  Versailles  in 
a  short  time.  This  course,  instead  of  intimidating  the  peo- 
ple, only  added  to  the  general  excitement.  On  the  30th  of 
June,  eleven  soldiers  of  the  French  Guard  were  imprisoned 
by  their  colonel  for  expressing  their  joy  at  the  triumph  of  the 
Assembly  ;  but  the  populace  broke  open  their  prison  and  res- 
cued them.  The  excitement  was  increased  by  the  receipt 
of  the  news  that  the  Duke  of  Orleans  and  Necker,  having 
recently  spoken  bold  words  to  the  king  in  favor  of  the  peo- 
ple, were  in  danger  of  being  exiled.     The  crowds  that  dailv 


THE  BASTILE." 


assembled  in  the  garden  of  the  Palais  Royal  (pah-la'  rwali- 
yaM)  stripped  the  chestnut  trees  of  their  leaves,  and  fasten- 
ing them  on  their  hats  as  badges,  carried  the  busts  of  Necker 
and  the  Duke  of  Orleans  through  the  streets  of  Paris  in  tri- 
umph. 


*  This  edifice  was  begun  In  1369,  by  Charles  V.,  and  was  enlarged  in  succeeding  reigns. 
Thousands  of  persons,  many  of  whom  were  princes  and  members  of  distinguished  fami- 
lies, were  here  imprisoned  till  death  came  to  their  relief.  When  the  Bastile  was  capturt-d 
by  the  people  (1789),  seven  persons  were  found  in  its  cells,  one  of  whom  had  been  there 
thirty  years.  On  its  site  now  stands  the  "  Column  of  July,"  which  was  erected  in  memory 
yf  the  patriots  of  1789  and  1830. 


A.  ».  1789.]  KEVOLUTHXNARY    FRANCE.  267 

14.  Capture  of  the  Bastile. — The  city  was  now  thor- 
oughly roused.  Arms  were  gathered  from  all  quarters;  a 
permanent  committee  of  public  safety  was  formed ;  and  a 
national  guard  was  organized  in  the  city,  consisting  of  48,000 
men.  Word  was  brought  that  the  cannon  of  the  Bastile  * 
were  trained  on  the  city.  An  attack  was  at  once  resolved 
upon  ;  and  a  frenzied  mob,  vast  in  number,  marched  to  the 
assault,  broke  into  the  prison,  and  murdered  the  governor 
and  many  of  the  inmates  (July  14,  1789).  f  Other  officials 
who  had  incurred  the  hostility  or  suspicion  of  the  mob  were 
massacred ;  and  their  heads,  placed  on  pikes,  were  carried 
with  savage  joy  through  the  city.  The  king,  now  thorough- 
ly alarmed,  went  to  the  National  Assembly,  which  he  ad- 
dressed, for  the  first  time,  by  the  name  they  had  themselves 
chosen,  promised  to  send  away  the  foreign  troops  he  had 
called  to  his  aid,  and  to  recall  Necker,  and  closed  by  saying 
that  he  placed  his  confidence  in  them.  J 

15.  The  Revolution  Successful. — He  gave  his  con- 
sent to  the  principal  measures  which  the  people  had  adopted, 
and  promised  to  visit  Paris,  where  Lafayette  had  been  made 
commandant,  and  Bailly  (bahl-ye'),  the  first  President  of  the 
National  Assembly,  mayor.  Many  of  the  nobles  who  had 
opposed  the  revolutionary  measures  left  France,  and  Necker 


*  "  There  were,  at  an  early  period,  no  less  than  three  hastlles  at  Paris,  those  of  St. 
Denis,  the  Temple,  and  St.  Anthony,  all  of  which  were  situated  to  the  north  oi  the  Seine 
Eventually,  the  name  was  confined  to  the  last  of  these  buildings.  The  quadrangular  cas- 
tle of  St.  Denis  was  demolished  in  1671 ;  but  the  tower  of  the  Temple,  in  which  the  un 
fortunate  Louis  XVI.  and  his  family  were  confined,  outlasted  the  Bastile  itself  for  nearly 
a  quarter  of  a  century,  and  was  used  as  a  state  prison  till  1811,  when  it  ceased  to  exist."— 
Davenport's  History  of  the  Bastile. 

t  "  The  Bastile  soon  ceased  to  exist.  It  was  demolished  by  order  of  the  civic  authori- 
ties of  Paris ;  and,  when  the  demolition  was  completed,  a  grand  ball  was  given  on  the 
leveled  space.  The  capture  and  downfall  of  this  obnoxious  fabric  were  hailed  with  de-  . 
light  by  the  friends  of  liberty  in  every  part  of  the  globe,  and  they  long  furnished  a.- 
favorite  and  fertile  theme  for  moralists,  orators,  and  poets.  The  site,  now  known  as  the 
Place  de  la  Bastile,  was  selected  as  the  burial-place  of  the  champions  of  the  Revolution 
of  1830,  and  the  Column  of  July  erected  over  the  remains.  This  column  is  of  iron,  sur- 
mounted by  a  figure  emblematical  of  liberty.  The  ground  was  again  opened  to  receive 
the  bodies  of  those  who  were  slaughtered  in  the  Coup  d'etat  of  Louis  Napoleon  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1848.  Again,  in  1871,  the  bodies  of  the  victims  of  the  communists'  reign  of  terror 
were  deposited  here."— Davenport's  History  of  the  Bastile. 

t  It  was  near  the  close  of  the  year  1789  that  Dr.  Guillotin  succeeded  in  changing  the 
method  of  capital  punishment,  by  the  introduction  of  the  instrument  which  bears  his 
name. 

14.  What  further  action  did  the  Parisians  take?  Describe  the  storming  of  the 
Bastile.     What  was  the  effect  upon  the  king  ? 

15.  To  what  offices  were  Lafayette  and  Bailly  chosen?  What  were  some  of  the 
results  of  the  popular  discontent  ?  What  is  said  of  the  National  Guard  ?  What  re- 
markable change  took  place  with  regard  to  the  nobility  ? 


268  KEVOLUTICWARY   FKAXCE.  [A.D.I 789. 


was  brought  back  in  triumph.*  The  organization  of  the 
National  Guard  was  extended  from  Paris  all  over  France ; 
and,  in  many  places,  the  people  gave  vent  to  their  hatred  of 
the  privileged  classes  in  deeds  of  violence.  In  all  quarters, 
the  demand  for  the  redress  of  ancient  wrongs  was  so  threat- 
ening, that  the  nobles  themselves  volunteered  to  relinquish 
their  privileges.  The  Viscount  de  Noailles  (no-aJil)  set  the 
example,  and  in  a  single  night  session  (August  4)  the  rights 
of  all  Frenchmen  were  made  equal.  Within  less  than  three 
months,  a  startling  revolution  was  accomplished,  the  entire 
political  fabric  of  France  undergoing  a  radical  change,  f 

16.  Divisions,  however,  at  once  appeared  in  the  ranks  of 
the  revolutionists,  of  which  the  privileged  orders  were  not 
slow  to  take  advantage.  So  serious  did  these  divisions  be- 
come, that  the  king,  entertaining  the  thought  of  again  ap- 
pealing to  force,  ordered  the  Flanders  regiment  back  to 
Versailles.  On  the  1st  of  October,  a  feast  was  given  in  the 
Royal  Theater  there  to  the  officers  of  this  regiment,  at  which 
were  present  the  officers  of  many  other  regiments,  even  some 
of  the  National  Guard.  The  health  of  the  royal  family  was 
drunk,  and  the  king  himself  appeared  with  the  queen  and 
the  dauphin.  When  the  excitement  was  at  its  height,  the 
ladies  present  distributed  white  cockades,  which  were  in- 
stantly adopted  throughout  the  hall,  and  the  tri-colored 
cockade  of  the  National  Guard  was  trampled  under  foot. 
When  the  news  of  this  event  reached  Paris,  it  produced  an- 
other outbreak.     The  people  of  that  city  had  been  for  some 

*  When  the  king  entered  Paris  he  was  met  by  the  mayor,  who  presented  him  the  keys 
of  the  city,  saying,  "  Sire,  I  bring  you  the  keys  of  the  good  city  of  Paris ;  they  are  the 
same  which  were  formerly  presented  to  Henry  IV.  He  reconquered  his  people ;  on  this 
occasion,  the  people  have  reconquered  their  king."  The  vast  crowds  which  accom- 
panied the  king  were  armed  with  weapons  of  all  kinds,  and  brought  with  them  several 
cannon ;  but  these,  in  the  spirit  of  reconciliation  which  then  reigned,  were  partly  cov- 
ered with  flowers.  In  the  organization  of  the  National  Guard,  Lafayette  chose  as  a  badge 
the  ancient  colors  of  the  city  of  Paris  (red  and  blue),  and  joined  with  them  the  king's 
color  (white).  Giving  the  king  one  of  these  badges,  he  said.  "Take  it ;  this  is  a  badge 
which  will  make  the  circuit  of  the  globe." 

t  "  History  affords  no  example  of  an  era  in  which  innovation  was  so  hastily  pursued 
and  ambition  so  blindly  worshiped ;  when  the  experience  of  ages  was  so  haughtily  re- 
jected, and  the  fancies  of  the  moment  so  rashly  adopted  ;  in  which  the  rights  of  property 
were  so  scandalously  violated,  and  the  blood  of  the  innocent  so  profusely  lavished."— 
Alison's  History  of  the  French  Revolution. 


1 6.  Why  was  the  king  again  encouraged  to  think  of  appealing  to  force  ?  Describe 
the  banquet  of  the  king's  guards.  What  effect  did  the  news  of  this  have  upon  the 
people  of  Paris  ?    Who  marched  to  Versailles  ? 


A.  I>.  1789.] 


RE  VOLUTION  ARY    FRANCE. 


269 


time  threatened  with  famine  through  the  failure  of  the  crops. 
Crowds  of  women  gathered  around  the  Hotel  de  Ville,  clam- 
oring for  bread  and  arms.  At  the  height  of  the  tumult, 
some  one  cried,  "To  Versailles!"  The  cry  was  repeated 
on  every  side  ;  and  an  army  of  infuriated  women  began  the 
march,  followed  by  the  troops,  among  them  the  National 


ROYAL,  THEATER  AT   VERSAILLES. 


Guard,  reluctantly  led  by  Lafayette,  who  had  in  vain  en- 
deavored to  prevent  them. 

17.  After  a  day  and  night  of  great  disorder,  during  which 
the  palace  was  invaded  by  the  angry  mob,  and  the  queen  was 
obliged  to  conceal  herself  through  fear  of  personal  violence, 
the  king,  with  the  royal  family  and  his  guard,  consented  to 
go  to  Paris,  where  he  was  joined  by  the  National  Assembly. 
He  was  now  virtually  a  prisoner  in  his  own  capital,  where 
the  triumphant  revolutionists  awaited  the  action  of  the  As- 
sembly.     The  question  of   the  national   finances  was  still 


17.  Where  did  the  Assembly  and  the  king  <,'<>  ?    What  was  the  king's  condition 
there  ?    What  measures  did  the  Assembly  pass  ?    What  were  the  assignats? 


270  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  [A.  ».  1790. 

uppermost  there ;  and,  all  other  measures  having  failed,  it 
was  decreed  that  the  property  of  the  Church  should  be  seized 
for  the  benefit  of  the  State.  As  this  vast  property,  however, 
could  not  be  sold  at  once,  it  was  decided  to  issue  400,000,000 
francs  of  paper  money,  called  assignats  (ah-seen-yah'),  to 
represent  it.  The  kingdom  was  divided  into  eighty-three 
departments  ;  reforms  were  instituted,  after  much  discussion, 
in  the  Church  and  in  the  judiciary ;  and,  on  the  anniver- 
sary of  the  taking  of  the  Bastile,  an  immense  concourse  of 
people  celebrated  the  regeneration  of  the  nation  in  the 
Champ  de  Mars  (shaling-dii-marz). 

18.  Festival  of  the  Federation.  —  Preparation  for 
this  celebration  had  been  made  on  the  grandest  scale.  The 
vast  space  of  the  Field  of  March  had  been  terraced  in  the 
form  of  an  amphitheater,  in  the  middle  of  which  was  an 
altar  on  which  the  oath  of  allegiance  was  to  be  taken.  The 
king  and  royal  family,  the  officers  of  the  National  Guard, 
the  members  of  the  Assembly,  and  representatives  from  all 
the  departments  of  France,  seated  under  their  respective  ban- 
ners, with  priests,  bishops,  and  soldiers,  surrounded  the  altar 
and  formed  the  center  of  an  immense  multitude  of  400,000 
persons.  Mass  was  celebrated,  the  oriflamme  of  France  and 
the  banners  of  the  departments  were  blessed  ;  and  Lafayette, 
the  commander  of  the  National  Guard  of  France,  advanced 
to  the  altar,  and  swore  allegiance  to  the  nation,  the  law,  the 
king,  and  the  constitution.  The  oath  was  afterward  taken 
by  the  king ;  and  the  queen,  lifting  up  the  dauphin  in  her 
arms,  presented  him  to  the  people,  as  if  pledging  him  to 
abide  by  the  oath  of  his  father  (1790). 

19.  The  Jacobins. — Death  of  Mirabeau. — Notwith- 
standing the  apparent  harmony,  many  dangerous  divisions 
still  existed.  The  uncertainty  which  everywhere  prevailed 
gave  rise  to  constant  discussion,  which  led  to  the  forma- 
tion of  societies  and  clubs,  the  most  noted  of  which  was 

18.  Describe  the  Festival  of  the  Federation.     Who  first  took  the  oath  of  alle- 
giance ?    How  wa?  it  taken  by  the  royal  family  ? 

19.  What  led  to  the  formation  of  clubs  ?  Which  was  the  most  noted  ?  Was  France 
quiet  at  this  time  ?    What  celebrated  man  died  ?    What  is  said  of  him  \ 


A.  D.  1791.]  KEVOLUTIONARY   FIlANCE.  271 

that  of  the  Jacobins.*  Outbreaks,  at  this  time,  were  fre- 
quent all  over  France,  and  Paris  was  agitated  almost  daily 
by  the  news  of  some  fresh  disturbance.  On  the  2d  of  April, 
1791,  Mirabeau  died.  He  had  been  a  prominent  actor  on 
the  side  of  the  people  in  the  scenes  which  accompanied  the 
Revolution,  and  was  regarded  by  them  as  their  special  cham- 


CASTLE  OF  lF.t 

pion;  but  his  influence  had  also  been  exerted  in  favor  of 
moderation.  His  'remains  were  deposited  in  the  Pantheon 
with  all  the  manifestations  of  a  national  bereavement.  % 

20.  Foreign  Plots  against  France.— Flight  of  the 
King. — The  radical  action  of  the  Assembly  in  regard  to 
the  Church  divided  France  into  two  parties.  The  nobles 
were  also  secretly  hostile  to  the  Revolution ;  and  the  people 
having  no  prominent  champion  since  the  death  of  Mirabeau, 

*  So  named  from  the  religious  order  of  that  name  in  one  of  whose  convents  its  first 
meetings  were  held.  Under  the  guidance  of  able  and  unscrupulous  men,  its  influence 
was  gradually  extended,  till  it  became  a  great  political  power. 

t  If  (eef)  is  the  name  of  a  small  island  off  the  south-east  coast  of  France,  opposite  Mar- 
seilles. It  is  wholly  occupied  by  the  castle  or  fortress.  Here  Mirabeau  was  imprisoned 
for  a  time. 

X  "  Mirabeau  was  the  most  potent  man  of  his  time  ;  but  the  greatest  individual  con- 
tending with  an  enraged  element  appears  but  a  madman.  ...  He  did  not  invent  the 
Re  volution,  but  was  its  manifestation.  But  for  him,  it  might  perhaps  have  remained  in  a 
state  of  idea  and  tendency."— Lamartine's  History  of  the  Girondists. 


20.  To  what  source  did  the  king  look  for  aid  ?    Why  ?    What  action  did  the  prin- 
cipal powers  of  Europe  take  ?    Why  ?   What  did  the  king  do  ?   What  was  the  result  i 


272  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  [A.  J>.  1791. 

the  king  determined  to  call  in  foreign  power  to  his  aid.  This 
was  the  more  readily  promised  by  the  other  powers  of 
Europe,  since  the  principles  then  triumphant  in  France 
threatened  the  stability  of  all  monarchical  governments.  An 
army  of  100,000  men  was  pledged  to  enter  France ;  and 
Louis,  in  order  to  be  free  to  use  it,  resolved  to  escape  from 
Paris.  He  left  the  city  secretly  at  midnight,  June  20,  1791, 
and  accompanied  by  the  royal  family,  took  the  road  to  the 
Belgian  frontier.  Before  he  reached  it,  however,  he  was 
recognized,  arrested,  and  brought  back  to  Paris,  where  he 
was  virtually  dethroned  by  the  Assembly,  which  passed  an 
act  suspending  his  powers,  and  appointing  a  guard  to  watch 
him  (July  15).* 

21.  The  Constitution  of  1791.— Close  of  the  Con- 
stituent Assembly. — Up  to  this  time,  little  had  been  said 
of  the  substitution  of  a  republic  for  the  monarchy.  Now, 
however,  it  was  openly  advocated.  The  members  of  the 
Assembly  ranged  themselves  on  two  sides— the  Republi- 
cans and  the  Conservatives.  On  the  17th  of  July,  a  paper 
prepared  by  the  Jacobins  and  the  Cordeliers,  and  calling  for 
the  dethronement  of  the  king  by  the  National  Assembly, 
was  laid  upon  the  altar  in  the  Champ  de  Mars  to  receive  the 
signatures  of  the  people.  The  Assembly,  however,  unwill- 
ing to  resort  to  such  an  extreme  measure,  and  jealous  of 
dictation,  ordered  Bailly  and  Lafayette  to  prevent  the  gath- 
ering. In  the  excitement  which  attended  the  movement, 
several  persons  were  killed  by  the  soldiers.  The  Assembly 
hastened  its  labors.  The  new  Constitution  was  ready  in 
September.  On  the  14fch  of  that  month,  the  king,  having 
signified  his  acceptance  of  it,  was  restored  to  his  powers  ;  and 
on  the  30th,  the  Constituent  Assembly,  having  decreed  the 

*  "In  the  night  of  June  20th,  the  royal  family  escaped  from  the  Tuilerles  through  a  gate 
left  unguarded.  The  king  was  disguised  as  a  valet  de  chambre,  In  a  gray  coat  and  a  peri- 
wig. The  queen  had  borrowed  the  passport  of  a  Russian  lady.  At  dawn  the  tidings  spread 
through  all  Paris.  .  .  Everywhere  the  name  of  the  king  was  erased  from  the  public 
monuments,  and  from  the  standards,  and  the  word  royal  was  replaced  by  the  word  na- 
tionals—Henri Martin's  History  of  France. 

21.  What  change  in  the  government  was  now  proposed  ?  How  was  this  openly 
shown  ?    What  violent  act  followed  ?    What  course  did  the  Assembly  then  take  ? 


A.  D.   1792.]  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  273 

ineligibility  of  its  members  to  re-election,  adjourned   and 
passed  out  of  existence. 

22.  The  Legislative  Assembly. — The  new  body 
created  by  the  Constitution  was  called  the  Legislative 
Assembly.  Its  members  were  chosen  for  two  years,  and 
its  first  session  began  on  the  1st  of  October,  1791.  It 
was  divided  into  several  parties,  of  which  the  chief  were 
the  Girondins  (zhe-ron-dang'),  or  Girondists,  the  Monta- 
gnards  (mon-tan-yar),  or  Mountain  Party,  and  the  Feuil- 
lants  (fuh-yahng'),  or  Constitutionalists;  but  it  was  plain, 
from  the  first,  that  its  general  sentiment  was  one  of  hostil- 
ity to  the  king.  *  This  was  soon  apparent  by  the  extreme 
measures  which  it  took,  but  which  the  king  vetoed.  War- 
like preparations  were  still  continued  by  the  neighboring 
powers,  and  the  king  was  directed  by  the  Assembly  to  warn 
them  to  desist.  The  Assembly,  feeling  its  action  impeded 
by  the,  conduct  of  the  ministers,  brought  about  their  re- 
moval. Their  places  were  filled  by  the  Girondists,  Dumou- 
riez  (du-moo-re-a)  and  Ro'land,  the  former  being  made 
Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  the  latter,  of  the  Interior  (1792). 

23.  The  quarrel  of  the  Girondists  and  the  Feuillants  be- 
came more  bitter  ;  the  king  vetoed  some  extreme  measures 
which  the  former  had  advocated,  and  ended  by  dismissing 
his  Girondist  ministers,  and  going  over  to  their  adversaries. 
Fresh  commotions  among  the  people  were  the  result.  On  the 
20th  of  June,  1792,  a  great  crowd,  armed  with  pikes,  assem- 
bled, under  pretext  of  celebrating  the  anniversary  of  the 
Tennis  Hall  Oath,  and  marching  to  the  doors  of  the  Assem- 
bly, demanded  admittance.     It  was  granted  ;  and  the  mul- 


*  The  Feuillants  professed  to  be  satisfied  with  the  changes  in  the  government  already 
made,  and  to  support  the  Constitution.  It  was,  at  first,  the  predominant  party.  The 
Girondists  were  so  called  because  their  leaders,  Vergniaud,  Girodet,  and  Gensonne",  repre- 
sented the  department  of  the  Gironde.  They  were  revolutionists,  desiring  to  establish 
a  republic  on  the  ruins  of  the  monarchy.  The  Mountain  Party,  so  called  because  they 
occupied  the  highest  rows  of  seats  in  the  Assembly,  were  violent  demagogues,  represent- 
ing the  views  of  the  Parisian  rabble,  and  led  by  Robespierre,  Danton,  and  others  of  that 
class.    The  clubs  of  the  Jacobins  and  Cordeliers  were  the  nurseries  of  this  faction. 

22.  What  called  the  Legislative  Assembly  into  existence  ?  What  were  the  parties 
into  which  it  was  divided  ?  What  was  the  attitude  of  the  king  toward  the  Assembly  i 
What  action  was  taken  by  foreign  powers  ?    What  change  of  officers  was  made  1 

23.  How  did  the  quarrel  between  the  king  and  the  Assembly  terminate  f  Describe 
the  tumult  which  ensued. 

12* 


274 


REVOLUTIONARY  FRAHCE. 


fell 

■gs& 


8S| 

CD    .  x 

CO  t,^ 

ffi       es  oo  S 


2     »K5P 


oso  . 
a  ro^ 

KIP 

^  OT3o 

g*£H 
H2-2* 


A.  B.  1*92.]  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE.  275 

titude,  swollen  by  the  presence  of  women  and  children, 
passed  through  the  hall  singing  revolutionary  songs  and 
shouting  "Long  live  the  nation!"  and  "Down  with  the 
veto ! "  They  then  marched  to  the  Tuileries  (tweel're), 
broke  down  its  doors  with  axes,  and  compelled  the  king  to 
put  on  the  red  cap  of  the  Jacobins,  which  was  held  up  to 
him  on  the  point  of  a  pike. 

24.  Lafayette,  in  the  attempt  to  induce  the  Assembly  to 
punish  the  actors  in  these  violent  scenes  and  close  the  clubs 
of  the  Jacobins,  failed  and  lost  his  popularity.*  The  Prus- 
sians, meantime,  were  marching  on  Paris.  The  Duke  of 
Brunswick,  their  commander,  issued  a  manifesto  (July  26, 
1792),  in  which  he  declared  that  the  object  of  his  coming 
was  to  restore  to  Louis  XVI.  his  authority.  This  threat, 
instead  of  aiding  the  king,  hastened  his  downfall.  From 
all  the  departments  volunteers  were  converging  on  Paris,  in 
obedience  to  the  call  of  the  Assembly,  f  The  king's  abdi- 
cation was  openly  demanded  by  the  people,  led  by  Eobes- 
pierre,  Danton,  and  Marat  (md-raJi') ;  and  an  attack  was 
made  on  the  Tuileries  by  an  armed  mob  (August  10,  1792)4 
The  king  and  the  royal  family  took  refuge  in  the  midst  of 
the  Assembly ;  while  a  fierce  struggle  ensued  between  the 
Swiss  Guard  in  the  Tuileries  and  the  populace,  the  number 
of  killed  being  from  2,000  to  5,000.  After  the  sacking  of 
the  palace,  the  insurgents  marched  to  the  Assembly,  and 

*  A  few  days  after,  he  left  the  army,  intending  to  go  to  the  United  States ;  hut  was 
captured  by  the  Austrians  and  confined  in  the  prison  of  Olmutz,  where  he  lingered  four 
years. 

t  The  volunteers  from  Marseilles  were  among  the  most  extreme  who  came  to  Paris  at 
this  time.  They  brought  with  them  the  famous  Marseillaise  Hymn,  recently  composed 
by  a  young  officer  named  Rouget  de  Lisle.  The  martial  fervor  of  its  words  and  music 
gave  it  a  wonderful  popularity  among  the  troops  then  gathering  at  the  capital.  Other 
means  were  employed  to  inflame  the  populace  and  soldiers.  One  of  these  was  a  dance 
called  the  Carmagnole  (car-man-pole),  one  of  the  accompaniments  of- which  was  a 
song  describing  and  inciting  the  nearer  to  ferocious  deeds.  Another  was  the  famous 
C'a  ira,  a  song  which  was  sung  when  victims  were  being  carried  to  the  scaffold. 
1  %  "  The  enraged  multitude  broke  into  the  palace,  and  put  to  death  every  person  found 
within  it.  The  fugitives,  pursued  into  the  gardens  of  the  Tuileries,  were  murdered 
under  the  trees,  amidst  the  fountains,  and  at  the  feet  of  the  statues.  Some  wretches 
climbed  up  the  marble  monuments  which  adorn  that  splendid  spot  The  insurgents  re- 
frained from  firing,  lest  they  should  injure  the  statuary,  but  pricked  them  with  their 
bayonets  till  they  came  down,  and  then  slaughtered  them  at  their  feet ;  an  instance  of 
taste  for  art  mingled  with  revolutionary  cruelty,  unparalleled  in  the  history  of  the 
world."— Alison's  History  of  Europe. 


24.  What  did  Lafayette  attempt  to  do  ?  How  was  the  king's  overthrow  has- 
tened ?  What  was  the  condition  of  affairs  in  Paris  ?  What  was  done  by  the  mob  ? 
What  did  the  Assembly  do  ? 


276 


REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE. 


[A.  ».  1*92. 


demanded  the  king's  dethronement  and  the  calling  of  a 
national  convention.  It  was  finally  decided  to  suspend  the 
king  from  the  exercise  of  his  authority,  to  dismiss  the  min- 
isters, and  to  call  a  convention. 
yk'  25.  The  Commune. — The  Girondist  ministers  were  re- 
called, and  the  king,  with  his  family,  was  placed  in  prison  in 
the  Temple.  The  Prussians,  in  the  mean  time,  were  advan- 
cing, and  everything  in  Paris  was  in  confusion.     In  the  gen- 


eral excitement,  which  every  hour  grew  more  intense,  a  new 
power  arose,  which,  under  the  pressure  of  imminent  public 
danger,  grasped  and  wielded  the  most  despotic  sway.  This 
was  the  Commune  of  Paris,  at  whose  head  was  Danton,  the 
minister  of  justice.*  Marat  and  others  less  celebrated  were 
associated  with  him.  Their  first  step  was  to  free  France 
from  its  internal  enemies.     This  was  done  by  an  indiscrim- 


*  "  Danton  was  the  Colossus  of  the  Revolution— the  head  of  gold,  bosom  of  flesh, 
loins  of  brass,  feet  of  clay.  He  prostrated,  the  apex  of  the  Convention  appeared  lower- 
ed. He  had  been  its  clouds,  lightning,  thunder.  In  losing  him  the  mountain  lost  its 
summit."— Lamartine's  History  of  the  Girondists. 


25.  What  was  done  with  the  royal  family  ?  How  was  the  action  of  the  authorities 
in  Paris  hastened  ?  What  new  power  arose  ?  Who  were  the  leaders  of  the  Com- 
mune ?    What  infamous  acts  were  committed  ? 


A.  B.  1*9*.]  ItEVOLtTTlOKARY   FRANCE.  277 

inate  massacre  of  all  political  prisoners  then  in  Paris,  which 
was  followed  by  a  general  attack  upon  the  prisons.  For  five 
days  these  dreadful  atrocities  continued  ;  and  women,  pau- 
pers, idiots,  and  even  children,  were  slaughtered  without 
mercy.  * 

26.  War  had  been  declared  against  Austria  in  April ;  but, 
at  first,  the  French  had  suffered  defeat ;  subsequently  the 
French  arms  were  almost  everywhere  successful.  Dumou- 
riez  (du-moo-re-a)  and  Kellermann  defeated  the  enemy  at 
Valmy  in  September,  and  forced  him  to  retreat ;  the  siege  of 
Lille  was  raised  shortly  after ;  Custine  (hus-teen')  captured 
Treves,  Spire,  and  Mayence ;  Savoy  was  subdued ;  and 
Dumouriez  won  the  battle  of  Jemmapes  (zhem-mtip),  and 
a  week  after  entered  Brussels  (November).  Previous  to  this 
the  Legislative  Assembly  had  ceased  to  exist  (Sept.  21,  1792). 

27.  The  National  Convention. — The  body  now  in- 
vested with  the  supreme  power  was  the  National  Convention. 
It  was  pledged  to  extreme  measures.  Its  first  act  was  to 
abolish  the  kingdom  and  proclaim  the  republic.  The  fol- 
lowing day  (September  22,  1792)  was  declared  to  be  the  first 
of  a  new  era,  the  year  1  of  the  French  republic.  Thus  far 
the  Convention  was  unanimous,  but  no  further.  The  more 
moderate  members,  alarmed  at  the  dangers  toward  which 
the  nation  was  hurrying,  attempted  to  check  the  haste  of  the 
Convention.  These  were  the  Girondists,  who  had  controlled 
the  Legislative  Assembly,  and  hoped  to  control  the  Conven- 
tion. They  were  opposed  by  the  extremists,  the  Mountain 
party,  who  advocated  a  pure  democracy  based  directly  upon 
the  will  of  the  people.     Among  them  were  many  who  had 

*  During  the  continuance  of  these  scene3  some  most  touching  and  harrowing  inci- 
dents occurred.  Among  them  is  that  of  Elizabeth  Cazotte  (kah-zof),  who  saved  her 
father's  life  by  her  eloquent  entreaties  ;  and  that  of  the  daughter  of  the  governor  of  the 
Invalides,  who  was  compelled  to  drink  a  cup  of  blood  which  the  mob  presented  her. 
More  affecting  still  was  the  fate  or  the  young  and  beautiful  Princess  of  Lamballe,  the 
queen's  favorite,  who  was  brutally  assassinated  and  cut  to  pieces,  her  head  being  placed 
on  a  pike  and  carried  in  procession  before  the  windows  of  the  Temple,  where  the  royal 
family  were  imprisoned. 


26.  Against  what  country  was  war  declared?  What  is  said  of  the  military  suc- 
cesses of  the  French  ?    What  body  had  ceased  to  exist  previous  to  that,  time  ? 

27.  What  was  the  first  important  act  of  the  Convention  ?  What  change  was  made 
in  the  manner  of  reckoning  time  ?  What  two  parties  sprang  up  ?  Who  were  the 
most  noted  men  among  the  extremists  ? 


278  REVOLUTIONARY  FRANCE.  [A.  ».  1793. 

taken  part  in  the  previous  massacres,  Eobespierre  and  Marat 
being  the  most  prominent. 

28.  Execution  of  Louis  XVI. — In  the  new  order  of 
things  the  king  had  no  place.  It  was, -therefore,  resolved  to 
get  rid  of  him.  For  a  long  time  the  Jacobin  clubs  had  been 
busy  creating  a  public  sentiment  in  favor  of  his  trial  and 
condemnation  by  the  Convention.  A  fierce  debate  sprung 
up  on  this  subject ;  but  it  was  finally  decided  that  he  should 
be  tried.  He  was  at  once  separated  from  his  family,  and,  on 
the  11th  of  December,  was  placed  before  the  bar  of  the  Con- 
vention to  answer  the  charges  which  had  been  brought  against 
him.*  Notwithstanding  a  long  trial  and  an  eloquent  defense 
by  his  advocate,  Deseze  (duli-sdz'),  he  was  found  guilty  \  and 
condemned  to  death.  \  The  sentence  was  executed  by  means 
of  the  guillotine  one  week  afterward  (January  21,  1793).  § 

29.  Coalition  against  France. — This  success  of  the 
Mountain  party  led  to  renewed  attacks  by  them  on  the  Gi- 
rondists. A  powerful  agent  in  these  attacks  was  the  paper 
of  Marat,  called  the  "Friend  of  the  People,"  which  created 
a  strong  sentiment  against  them.  The  violence  and  irrespon- 
sible acts  of  the  Convention  alarmed  Europe.  England, 
under  the  lead  of  her  minister,  Pitt,  entered  the  coalition 
against  France ;  and  the  National  Convention  ordered  a  levy 

*  The  king  was  charged  with  instigating  foreign  powers  to  invade  France ;  with  resist- 
ing the  will  of  the  people,  and  causing  the  bloodshed  of  the  10th  of  August. 

t  The  questions  submitted  to  the  Convention  were  :  1.  Is  Louis  Canet  guilty  of  conspir- 
ing against  the  liberty  of  the  people  ?  2.  Shall  the  sentence  be  submitted  to  the  ratifica- 
tion of  the  people?  3.  What  shall  be  the  penalty  inflicted?  The  flrst  question  was  de- 
cided in  the  affirmative  by  an  almost  unanimous  vote  ;  the  second,  in  the  negative  by  a 
large  majority ;  but  the  sentence  of  death  was  decided  by  only  a  majority  of  fifty-three 
votes  out  of  seven  hundred  and  twenty-one. 

%  Thomas  Paine,  who  was  a  member  of  the  Convention,  said :  "  What,  to-day,  appears  to 
us  an  act  of  justice,  will  some  day  appear  only  an  act  of  vengeance.  France  has  to-day 
but  one  friend,  the  American  Republic.  Do  not  give  the  United  States  the  sorrow,  and 
the  King  of  England  the  joy,  of  witnessing  the  death  upon  the  scaffold  of  the  man  who 
has  aided  my  American  brethren  in  breaking  the  fetters  of  English  despotism." 

§  From  the  time  his  sentence  was  announced  to  him,  the  king  bore  himself  with 
great  fortitude.  He  asked  three  favors :  liberty  to  see  his  family,  the  choice  of  his  spir- 
itual adviser,  and  three  days  in  which  to  prepare  himself  for  death.  The  first  two  only 
were  granted.  On  the  day  of  his  execution  more  than  40,000  men  were  under  arms.  A 
double  rank  of  soldiers  lined  the  way  from  the  Temple  to  the  place  of  execution,  a  solemn 
silence  being  everywhere  preserved.  He  mounted  the  scaffold  with  firmness,  knelt  to 
receive  the  blessing  of  the  priest  who  attended  him,  and  submitted,  though  reluctantly, 
to  the  tying  of  his  hands.  His  last  words  were :  "  I  die  innocent ;  I  forgive  my  enemies, 
and  you,  unhappy  people—"  Here  his  voice  was  drowned  by  the  roll  of  the  drums,  which 
had  been  ordered  to  beat,  and  the  three  executioners  seized  him.  He  was  thirty-nine 
years  old  at  the  time  of  his  execution. 


28.  What  relation  had  the  office  of  king  to  the  new  system  ?    What  was  it  re- 
solved to  do  ?    What  was  the  king's  fate  ? 

29.  What  part  did  Marat  take  in  these  extreme  measures  ?    What  did  England 
do  ?    What  steps  did  the  Convention  take  ?    What  is  said  of  Dumouriez  ! 


[A.  B.  1*93.  REVOLUTIONARY  FRANCE.  279 

of  300,000  men  to  resist  attacks  from  without,  and  created 
a  revolutionary  tribunal  of  nine  to  watch  over  the  interests 
of  the  country  at  home.  In  the  north,  Dumouriez,  who 
commanded  a  French  army  operating  in  Holland,  was  de- 
feated, and  obliged  to  retreat.  Being  a  Girondist,  he  had  no 
sympathy  with  the  extremists  of  Paris,  and  went  over  to  the 
enemy.  He  attempted  to  carry  his  soldiers  with  him,  but 
in  this  was  not  successful. 

30.  Plots  of  the  Montagnards. — The  desertion  of 
Dumouriez  inflamed  the  leaders  of  the  Convention,  who  be- 
gan to  suspect  the  Girondists  generally.  *  They  were  accused 
of  conspiring  against  the  republic,  and  a  plot  was  entered 
into  by  the  Montagnards  to  destroy  them.  The  time  fixed 
was  the  night  of  the  10th  of  March,  1793,  when  they  were 
to  be  attacked  in  their  places  m  the  Convention.  Being  ad- 
vised of  it,  however,  they  remained  away ;  and  the  Monta- 
gnards were  compelled  to  postpone  their  revenge.  Trouble, 
in  the  meantime,  was  experienced  in  enforcing  the  con- 
scription in  La  Vendee,  a  district  lying  in  the  south-west  of 
France.  Here  the  designs  of  the  Kevolutionists  met  with 
the  most  determined  opposition,  and  a  civil  war  broke  out 
which  lasted  two  years.  The  losses  which  France  expe- 
rienced, however,  were  met  by  the  Montagnards  by  measures 
more  and  more  extreme.  They  determined  to  attack  and 
conquer  the  Girondists  in  their  stronghold,  the  Convention. 
On  the  plea  of  urgent  public  necessity,  the  law  which  for- 
bade the  arrest  of  a  member  of  the  Convention  was  repealed. 
This  act  of  apparent  self-denial  was  the  more  specious  from 
the  fact  that  almost  every  man,  at  that  period,  regarded  his 
neighbor  with  suspicion.  It  was  only  the  cover,  however, 
for  an  infamous  plot. 

*  The  period  of  anarchy  and  widespread  suspicion  which  began  at  this  time,  and  lasted 
nearly  a  year  and  a  half,  has  appropriately  been  called  the  Reign  of  Terror.  During  its 
continuance  neither  rank,  age,  nor  sex  was  free  from  the  most  imminent  danger.  The 
merest  suspicion  was  enough  to  inflame  the  passions  of  the  mob,  and  subject  the  object 
of  it,  without  trial,  to  their  blind  and  heartless  fury.  During  the  short  period  of  the 
Reign  of  Terror  the  number  of  executions  of  all  kinds  in  France  is  thought  to  have 
reached  many  hundred  thousand. 


30.  Into  what  plot  did  the  Montagnards  now  enter  ?    What  was  the  origin  of  the 
war  in  La  Vendee  ?    What  law  was  repealed  ? 


280 


REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE. 


[A.  D.  1793- 


31.  Fall  of  the  Girondists. — Great  disorders  having 
taken  place  in  Paris,  the  Convention  summoned  the  Com- 


In  the  midst  of  this  stormy  debate  there  suddenly  appeared  at  the  tribune  a  hideous 
figure,  which  seemed  an  unclean  beast  rather  than  s  man  ;  a  sort  of  dwarf  in  sordid  gar- 
ments, with  wildly  glaring  eyes,  and  a  wide  mouth,  gaping  like  that  of  a  toad.  It  was 
Marat.  The  Assembly  rose  in  disgust  and  indignation,  with  an  almost  unanimous  cry, 
'Down  from  the  tribune.'  He  claimed  for  himself  alone  the  idea  of  a  dictatorship.  A 
deputy  replied  by  reading  an  article  from  Marat's  paper,  saying  that  there  was  nothing  to 
be  hoped  for  from  the  Assembly.  To  this  article,  Marat  responded  by  another  article,  of 
different  tenor,  dated  that  very  day.  Then  drawing  a  pistol  from  his  pocket  and  placing 
it  to  his  forehead,  he  declared  that  if  an  indictment  were  issued  against  him,  he  would 
blow  out  his  brains  at  the  foot  of  the  tribune.  The  Assembly,  disgusted  by  this  grotesque 
yet  terrible  scene,  waived  all  action  in  regard  to  Marat,  and  resumed  the  regular  order  of 
proceedings."— Henri  Martin's  History  of  France. 

3 1 .  How  were  the  Convention  and  the  Commune  brought  into  conflict  ?  Who  was 
arrested  ?  How  was  he  released  ?  What  happened  t»  the  members  of  the  commis- 
sion and  their  supporters  ? 


A.  D.  1793.]  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  281 

mune  of  that  city  to  account  for  them,  a  commission  of 
twelve  being  appointed  to  make  a  report.  The  examination 
which  followed  led  to  the  arrest  of  Hebert  (d-bdr),  the 
editor  of  a  journal  which  was  very  popular  with  the  more 
depraved  classes^bOn  the  27th  of  May,  the  Commune  sur- 
rounded the  Convention  with  an  enraged  multitude  and  de- 
manded the  release  of  Hebert,  and  the  suppression  of  the 
commission.  After  four  days  of  angry  debate  and  threats 
of  violence  from  the  people,  Febert  was  released,  and  the 
commission  was  suppressed.  Iwo  days  after,  the  Conven- 
tion, overawed  by  the  frenzied  masses  which  had  daily  be- 
sieged the  building  in  which  it  sat,  consented  to  the  arrest 
of  the  twelve  members  of  the  commission  and  their  sympa- 
thizers. By  this  act,  thirty-one  members,  all  Girondists, 
were  arrested,  and  the  mob  of  the  capital  became  the  real 
rulers  of  France  (June  2,  1793). 

32.  The  success  of  the  Montagnards  was  not  obtained  with- 
out some  losses.  One  of  their  leaders,  Marat,  was  stabbed  in 
his  bath  by  Charlotte  Corday,*  a  young  woman  of  resolute 
spirit,  who  had  been  moved  by  the  account  of  the  atrocities 
committed  by  the  Jacobins.  She  fancied  that  the  death  of 
the  leaders  would  put  an  e^id  to  the  Eeign  of  Terror,  and 
traveled  from  Caen  {hong)  to  j  Paris  with  the  intention  of  kill- 
ing either  Robespierre  or  Marat.  Circumstances  caused  her 
to  choose  the  latter,  whom  she  dispatched  in  his  own  house 
as  he  lay  in  his  bath  ;  but  his  death  (July  13,  1793)  was  fol- 
lowed by  her  own  only  four  days  after,  and  served  only  to 
intensify  the  ferocious  spirit  of  the  Revolutionists. 

33.  Energy  of  the  Revolutionists. — From  this  time 
all  moderation  disappeared  from  the  councils  of  the  Conven- 

*  "  Sensitive,  loving,  and  beloved,  Charlotte  de  Corday  had,  nevertheless,  attained  her 
twenty-fifth  year  without  letting  her  heart  be  swayed  by  personal  feelings.  Neither  her 
friendship  for  a  few  girls  of  her  own  age,  nor  her  affectionate  sympathy  for  a  compan- 
ion of  her  childhood,  a  young  man  who  adored  her,  held  the  first  place  in  her  self-cen- 
tered soul.  Private  affections  counted  little  with  her  in  comparison  with  the  sufferings 
of  her  country.  She  felt  that  she  belonged  first  of  all  to  France— to  the  republic."— 
Henri  Martin's  History  of  France. 


32.  Give  an  account  of  the  assassination  of  Marat.    What  was  the  fate  of  Charlotte 
Corday  ? 

33.  What  dangers  now  threatened  France  1    What  measures  were  taken  to  meet 
them  ?    What  did  Carnot  accomplish  ? 


282  KEVOLUTIO^AKY   FRANCE.  [A.  D.  1793. 

tion.  Many  departments  refused  to  sanction  its  violent  acts  ; 
Lyons,  Bordeaux,  and  Marseilles  rose  in  revolt ;  the  opposi- 
tion in  La  Vendee  assumed  larger  proportions  ;  and  the  prep- 
arations of  the  Coalition  became  daily  more  formidable.  To 
meet  these  dangers,  the  Eevolutionists  put  forth  gigantic 
efforts,  and  ruled  with  the  most  merciless  and  arbitrary  se- 
verity. Taxes  were  imposed  upon  all  provisions  and  mer- 
chandise sold,  merchants  were  compelled  to  sell  under  pen- 
alty of  death,  and  a  levy  en  masse  was  made  of  the  entire 
population  of  France.  By  these  extraordinary  means,  Carnot 
(car-no'),  the  new  minister  of  war,  was  enabled  to  place  in 
the  field  fourteen  armies,  containing  1,200,000  men.* 

34.  Success  of  the  Republican  Generals.  —  The 
wonderful  vigor  shown  by  the  Revolutionists  gave  success  to 
the  arms  of  the  republic  in  every  quarter.  Carteau  (car -to'), 
in  the  south,  defeated  his  opponents  twice  in  the  summer, 
and  followed  them  as  far  as  Toulon,  which  was  held  by  the 
English  with  their  fleet ;  Houchard  (hoo-shar),  in  the  north, 
gained  a  victory  over  the  Duke  of  York  (September  8) ; 
Kellermann,  after  a  seventy-six  days'  siege,  took  the  city  of 
Lyons  f  (October  9) ;  and  Jourdan  (zlioor-dahri),  who  had 
succeeded  Houchard  in  the  north,  defeated  the  Prince  of 
Coburg;  while  Hoche  (hosh)  and  Pichegru  (peesh-groo') 
were  equally  successful  in  the  north-east  and  east. 

35.  Death  of  the  Queen. — The  acknowledgment  of  the 

*  A  law  was  passed  which  compelled  all  male  citizens  between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and 
twenty-five  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness  to  join  the  army  at  a  moment's  notice.  Mar- 
ried men  were  to  he  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  arms  and  the  transportation  of 
baggage  and  provisions,  while  women  were  to  serve  in  the  hospitals,  or  busy  themselves 
in  the  making  of  clothing  and  tents.  Even  children  and  old  people  were  forced  to  assist 
in  the  general  defense ;  the  former  by  scraping  lint,  the  latter  by  addresses  and  encour- 
aging counsel.  To  effect  all  this,  the  most  stringent  laws  were  passed,  the  most  odious 
being  that  by  which  any  one  suspected  of  opposition  to  the  revolution  could  be  imme- 
diately arrested.  The  guillotine  also  was  kept  constantly  busy ;  in  every  city  ruled  by 
the  Revolutionists  it  was  set  up,  and  crowds  perished  daily.  Every  public  building  be- 
came a  barrack,  all  public  places  were  used  for  the  making  of  arms,  and  a  requisition 
was  made  upon  every  horse  for  service  in  the  army.  The  entire  country  was  converted 
into  a  camp. 

t  The  punishment  inflicted  on  the  city  of  Lyons  was  of  the  severest  kind.  Three  com- 
missioners were  assigned  to  the  work.  All  the  principal  buildings  were  destroyed, 
the  city  was  deprived  of  its  name  and  given  over  to  pillage,  special  pains  was  taken  to 
desecrate  the  churches,  and  an  artillery  fire  was  opened  on  the  inhabitants  indiscrimi- 
nately, by  which  more  than  2,000  lives  were  lost. 


34.  What  success  attended  the  armies  of  France  ?    Who  commanded  the  armies  ? 

35.  What  action  of  foreign  powers  influenced  the  Revolutionsts  ?  What  course 
was  pursued  with  regard  to  the  queen  ?  "  What  other  eminent  persons  suffered 
de*th  ? 


A.  D.  1193.]  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  283 

dauphin  as  King  of  France,  by  the  powers  of  Europe,  exas- 
perated the  Revolutionists  anew  against  the  royal  family, 
and- their  death  was  resolved  upon.  The  queen  was  separ- 
ated from  her  family,  and  placed  in  the  same  prison  with 
the  Girondists.  On  the  14th  of  October,  she  was  brought  be- 
fore the  Revolutionary  Tribunal,  where  vague  charges  were 
preferred  against  her,  and  after  the  mockery  of  a  trial,  she 
was  condemned  to  die.  Two  days  after  (October  16,  1793), 
she  was  executed  on  the  same  spot  where,  ten  months  before, 
the  king  had  met  his  death.  *  Other  executions  followed  in 
rapid  succession.  On  the  31st  of  October,  twenty-one  of  the 
Girondists,  who  had  languished  in  prison  since  the  2d  of 
June,  were  brought  to  the  guillotine  ;  a  week  after  (Novem- 
ber 6th),  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  or  Philip  Egalite  (d-gal-e-td'), 
as  he  was  called,  and  Madame  Roland  (November  9th),  f  met 
a  similar  fate.  Other  illustrious  victims  were  Bailly,  first 
President  of  the  States- General,  Conclorcet  {con-dor-sd'),  the 
celebrated  chemist  Lavoisier  (Jah-vwah-ze-a),  Malesherbes, 
the  generals  Biron,  Brunet,  Custine,  and  Houchard,  the 
Princess  Elizabeth,  and  nearly  the  whole  parliament  of  Tou- 
louse. In  Paris,  Fouquier-Tinville  {foo-ke-d-tan-veeT)  was 
the  chief  accuser,  who  designated  the  victims  to  be  arrested. 
In  Nantes,  Carrier  (car-re-a),  and  in  Arras,  Lebon  (luh- 
bong'),  made  themselves  infamous  by  their  wholesale  and 
wanton  atrocities.  They  were  all  afterward  the  victims  of 
the  popular  thirst  for  blood  which  their  acts  had  created. 
They  had  been  active  from  the  first  in  creating  disorder, 
and  had  seconded  all  the  most  violent  measures  of  the 
Revolutionists. 

*  On  the  day  of  her  execution,  the  queen  had  cut  off  her  hair,  which  is  said  to  have 
turned  white  in  a  single  night  some  time  before,  through  terror  at  the  scenes  she  had 
witnessed.  Notwithstanding  this,  and  the  pallor  of  her  countenance,  her  great  beauty 
was  still  apparent.  She  wore  a  white  dress,  and  rode  in  a  rude  cart  from  her  prison  to 
the  place  of  execution,  with  her  hands  tied  behind  her,  an  excited  mob  filling  the  streets 
and  shouting  with  joy  all  the  way. 

t "  A  colossal  statue  of  Liberty,  composed  of  clay,  like  the  liberty  of  the  time,  then 
stood  in  the  middle  of  the  Place  de  la  Concorde,  on  the  spot  now  occupied  by  the 
obelisk.  .  .  .  Madame  Roland  stepped  lightly  up  to  the  scaffold,  and  bowing  before  the 
statute  of  Liberty,  as  though  to  do  homage  to  a  power  for  whom  she  was  about  to  die, 
exclaimed,  '  O  Liberty !  Liberty  !  how  many  crimes  are  committed  in  thy  name ! '  She 
then  resigned  herself  to  the  hands  of  the  executioner,  and  in  a  few  seconds  her  head  fell 
into  the  basket  placed  to  receive  it."— Lamartine's  History  of  the  Girondists, 


284  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  [A.  D.  1793. 

36.  Excesses  of  the  Revolutionists. — The  supreme 
power  was  now  firmly  held  by  the  extremists,  whose  head 
was  the  infamous  Committee  of  Public  Safety.  In  addition 
to  the  radical  changes  already  instituted,  they  now  attempted 
to  efface  all  signs  and  tokens  of  royalty  by  destroying  the 
tombs  of  the  kings  at  St.  Denis.  This  being  accomplished, 
an  effort  was  made  to  abolish  Christianity.  It  failed  in  the 
Convention,  but  was  adopted  by  the  Commune  ;  and  an  im- 
posing ceremonial  was  held,  at  which  all  previous  forms  of 
belief  were  solemnly  renounced,  and  a  new  religion,  called 
the  worship  of  Eeason,  was  substituted.  The  cathedral  of 
Notre  Dame  was  converted  into  a  temple  of  Eeason,  and  the 
churches  in  Paris  were  either  closed  or  changed  into  temples 
for  the  new  divinity.  Busts  of  some  of  the  more  prominent 
Revolutionists  were  placed  in  them  to  be  worshiped,  and  the 
most  disgraceful  scenes  were  enacted  there  on  the  last  day  of 
each  decade.* 

37.  Death  of  Hebert  and  Danton. — The  armies  of 
the  Republic,  in  the  mean  time,  were  almost  everywhere  suc- 
cessful. In  the  south,  Toulon  was  recaptured  (December 
19,  1793)  through  the  skill  and  daring  of  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte, who  here  appeared  prominently  for  the  first  time; 
and  in  La  Vendee,  the  royalists,  after  many  battles  and  the 
loss  of  their  ablest  generals,  were  compelled  to  submit.     In 

*  In  their  enthusiasm  or  blind  hatred  of  everything  modern,  the  Revolutionists 
changed  not  only  laws,  but  descended  into  particulars  of  dress  and  custom.  In  imita- 
tion of  the  republics  of  antiquity,  they  adopted  the  ancient  Phrygian  cap  of  liberty, 
which,  being  of  a  red  color,  was  called  the  bonnet  rouge  (bon-na  roozh).  All  rank  being 
abolished,  titles  were  useless,  and  every  man  was  addressed  as  citizen,  every  woman  as 
citizeness.  Trees  of  Liberty  also  were  "planted  in  commemoration  of  the  new  order  of 
things.  The  spirit  of  uniformity  was  extended  into  the  system  of  weights  and  measures, 
and  led  to  the  adoption  of  the  decimal  system ;  and  the  desire  for  change  produced  a 
complete  revolution  in  the  manner  of  reckoning  time.  The  year  was  divided  into 
twelve  months,  of  thirty  days  each,  and  was  to  begin  on  the  22d  of  September,  1792,  this 
day  of  the  month  being  that  of  the  autumnal  equinox.  Five  more  days  being  necessary 
to  complete  the  year,  they  were  adopted  under  the  name  of  complementary  clays,  and 
were  set  apart  to  be  observed  as  national  festivals.  The  sixth  complementary  day,  neces- 
sary every  leap  year,  was  reserved  as  a  holiday  in  commemoration  of  the  success  of  the 
Revolution.  The  months  were  named  anew,  September  being  called  Vendemiaire  (von- 
da-me-ar),  or  month  of  vintage ;  the  next,  Brumaire  {bru-mUr) ,  or  month  of  fog;  Fri- 
maire  {free-mar'),  month  of  sleet;  Nivose  (nee-voze'),  month  of  snow;  Pluviose  (plu-ve- 
oze"),  month  of  rain ;  Ventose  (vent-oze'),  month  of  wind ;  Germinal  {zher-me-nal),  month 
of  seeds  or  buds ;  Floreal  (flo-ra-al') ,  month  of  flowers;  Praireal  (pra-ra-al'), month  of 
meadows ;  Messidor  (mes-se-dor1),  month  of  harvest ;  Thermidor  (tar-me-ddr') ,  month  of 
heat;  Fructidor  (frook-te-dor'),  month  of  fruit.  Each  month  was  divided  into  three 
decades,  the  last  day  of  each  decade  being  a  day  of  rest  or  recreation. 

36.  What  body  now  controlled  affairs  ?  What  excels  were  committed  ?  Give  an 
account  of  the  worship  of  Reason. 

37.  What  progress  was  made  by  the  armies  ?  What  celebrated  man  now  first  ap 
peared  ?    What  happened  in  the  Convention  ?    What  notorious  men  were  executed  ? 


A.  D.  1794.]  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  285 

other  quarters  the  gains  and  losses  were  about  evenly  balanced. 
Dissensions,  however,  now  became  apparent  in  the  ranks  of 
the  revolutionists  of  the  Convention.  A  party  of  moderate 
men  sprang  up,  led  by  Danton  and  Desmoulins,  who  strove 
*to  restrain  the  Convention  in  its  arbitrary  acts0  This  was 
the  signal  for  a  general  disruption  of  parties,  in  which  each 
faction  sought  the  ruin  of  the  others.  The  first  to  suffer 
were  Hebert  and  his  followers,  who  were  executed  in  March, 
1794.  They  had  been  charged  with  aiding  the  foreign  ene- 
mies of  France,  and  bringing  ridicule  on  the  Republic.  Dan- 
ton,  Desmoulins,  and  their  adherents  followed  the  Hebert- 
ists  on  the  5th  of  April.* 

38.  Power  of  Robespierre. — The  party  of  Robespierre 
now  controlled  the  Convention,  and 
governed  France,  and  this  was  the 
time  chosen  by  him  to  carry  out  cer- 
tain projects  he  had  long  entertain- 
ed. In  forming  a  sufficiently  pow- 
erful organization,  however,  for  his 
purpose,  it  was  necessary  for  him  to 
check  some  of  the  more  extreme 
members  of  the  Convention,  and  ally 
himself  with  those  who  had  been  his 
opponents.  He  had  not  hesitated  to 
express  himself  as  opposed  to  the  .  kobespierre. 
worship  of  Reason,  and  had  caused  an  act  to  be  passed  abol- 
ishing the  new  religion,  and  decreeing  the  existence  of  a 
Supreme  Being.  Shortly  afterward,  an  impressive  ceremony, 
called  the  Festival  of  the  Supreme  Being,  took  place,  in  which 
Robespierre  was  the  central  figure.     His  vanity  disgusted 

*  "  Danton  assumed  a  lofty  air  on  the  scaffold,  but  nature  for  a  moment  overcame  his 
pride.  A  cry  escaped  him,  torn  from  him  by  the  remembrance  of  his  young  wife.  '  Oh, 
my  best  beloved ! '  he  exclaimed  with  moistened  eyes,  '  I  shall  never  see  thee  more.' 
Then,  as  if  reproaching  himself  for  his  weakness,  he  said  aloud,  '  Come,  come,  Dan- 
ton, no  weakness.'  Then  he  turned  toward  the  headsman  and  said  with  an  air  of  au- 
thority :  You  will  show  my  head  to  the  people ;  it  will  be  well  worth  the  display ! '  His 
head  fell,  and  the  executioner,  complying  with  his  last  wish,  caught  it  from  the  basket 
and  carried  it  round  the  scaffold.  The  mob  applauded.  Thus  end  favorites !  "-Lamar- 
tine's  Htetory  of  the  Girondists. 


38.  What  man  now  controlled  the  Convention  ?  In  what  public  ceremony  did  he 
engage?  What  was  the  result  ?  Who  were  Robespierre's  principal  supporters  '?  What 
had  he  become? 


286  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE.  |A.  D.  1794. 

many  ;  and  their  fears  were  roused,  when,  two  days  after,  a 
law  was  passed,  by  which  the  punishment  of  accused  persons 
was  expedited.  Supported  in  his  most  infamous  measures 
by  St.  Just  (san-zhoost)  and  Couthon  (coo-tong'),  he  Jiad  be- 
come an  atrocious  dictator,  who  held  the  lives  of  his  enemies 
in  his  hand. 

39.  Execution  of  Robespierre. — Bold  and  immediate 
action,  therefore,  was  necessary  on  their  part  to  save  them- 
selves. Both  sides  realized  that  a  crisis  was  imminent,  but 
Eobespierre  was  the  first  to  act.  Rising  in  his  place,  he  de- 
nounced the  committees  of  the  Convention.  He  was  an- 
swered, and  a  long  debate  ensued.  The  following  day  the 
debate  became  more  stormy.  The  excitement  was  increased 
by  the  exhibition  of  weapons  carried  by  the  members  ;  and, 
after  a  scene  of  the  wildest  tumult,  the  arrest  of  Robespierre 
and  his  brother,  Couthon,  St.  Just,  and  Lebas  (luh-bah), 
was  ordered  by  the  Convention.  Robespierre  was  rescued, 
however,  by  the  Jacobins  and  Communists,  and  taken  to  the 
Hotel  de  Ville.  The  Convention  then  acted  with  unex- 
pected resolution.  It  declared  Robespierre  and  his  followers 
to  be  outlaws,  called  the  National  Guard  to  its  defense,  and 
ordered  a  sufficient  force  to  march  to  the  Hotel  de  Ville  and 
re-arrest  the  prisoners.  The  following  day  (July  28,  1794), 
he  and  twenty-six  of  his  accomplices  were  executed  with 
the  liveliest  manifestations  of  joy  on  the  part  of  the  fickle 
populace  who  had  been  his  admirers.* 

40.  Extinction  of  the  Jacobins. — With  the  fall  of 
Robespierre,  the  fortunes  of  the  Revolution  began  to  decline,  f 

*  "When  Robespierre  ascended  the  fatal  car,  his  head  was  enveloped  in  a  bloody  cloth, 
his  color  was  livid,  and  his  eyes  sunk.  When  the  procession  came  opposite  his  house,  it 
stopped,  and  a  group  of  women  danced  round  the  bier  of  him  whose  chariot-wheels  they 
would  have  dragged  the  day  before  over  a  thousand  victims.  Robespierre  mounted  the 
scaffold  last,  and  the  moment  his  head  fell  the  applause  was  tremendous.  In  some  cases 
the  event  was  announced  to  the  prisoners  by  the  waving  of  handkerchiefs  from  the  tops 
of  houses."— Hazlttfs  French  Revolution. 

t  "  Robespierre  had  the  unutterable  misfortune  of  dying  the  same  day  on  which  the 
Reign  of  Terror  ended,  and  thus  of  accumulating  on  his  name  the  blood  of  punishments 
he  would  fain  have  spared,  and  the  curses  of  victims  he  would  willingly  have  saved. 

39.  What  contest  ensued  ?  Who  was  the  first  to  act  ?  What  followed  ?  How 
was  Robespierre  rescued  ?    What  course  did  the  Convention  then  take  ? 

40.  What  effect  had  the  death  of  Robespierre  on  the  fortunes  of  ihe  extremists  ? 
What  new  party  names  were  now  used  ?  What  course  did  the  Thermidori.ins  take  ? 
What  causes  enabled  their  opponents  to  check  them  ?  What  club  was  abolished  ?  By 
Whom  was  the  Convention  aided  ? 


A.  D.  1795.]  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE.  287 

The  Convention  was  divided  into  two  parties,  the  Terror- 
ists, and  their  opponents,  the  T her midor tans.  The  latter 
represented  the  reaction  against  the  excesses  of  the  Reign  of 
Terror,  and  being  in  the  majority,  began  at  once  to  undo 
the  mischievous  legislation  of  the  previous  year.  *  After  a 
long  struggle,  the  club  of  the  Jacobins  was  closed,  and  the 
society  was  abolished,  and  many  prominent  members  were 
arrested  (1794).  The  haste  of  the  Thermidorians,  however, 
was  too  great.  The  failure  of  the  crops,  and  the  rapid  de- 
preciation of  the  assignats,  enabled  the  Terrorists  to  rouse 
the  people  against  the  Thermidorians  as  enemies  of  the  pub- 
lic welfare.  Crowds  gathered  around  the  building  in  which 
the  Convention  was  assembled,  calling  for  bread,  the  Con- 
stitution of  1793,  and  the  release  of  the  "patriots  "  (March, 
1795).  Violent  discussions  followed  for  two  months,  the 
Jeunesse  Doree  coming  always  to  the  aid  of  the  threatened 
Convention,  f 

41.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  the  authority  of  the  Conven- 
tion was  re-established,  and  six  of  its  members,  who  had 
aided  the  insurgents,  were  condemned  to  death.  They  all 
attempted  to  commit  suicide  ;  but  only  three  were  successful, 
and  the  others  were  dragged  to  the  scaffold  and  executed. 
Notwithstanding  the  want  of  harmony  at  the  capital,  the  re- 
publican generals  still  continued  successful.  Carnot,  as  Min- 
ister of  War,  directed  operations  with  his  usual  vigor  ;  while 
Jourdan  achieved  great  success  in  Belgium,  capturing  some 
important  places,  and  compelling  the  retreat  of  the  allies, 

His  death  was  the  date,  and  not  the  cause,  of  the  cessation  of  Terror.  Deaths  would 
have  ceased  by  his  triumphs,  as  they  did  by  his  death.  .  .  .  This  man  was,  and  must 
ever  remain,  snadowy —undefined. "—LamarUm's  History  of  the  Girondists. 

*  Outside  of  the  Convention  the  Thermidorians  were  powerfully  aided  by  an  association 
of  young  men  of  the  rich  and  middle  classes,  called  the  Jeunesse  Dor6e,  (zhuh-ness'  do- 
ra  ).  Their  efforts  were  directed  principally  against  the  Jacobins,  whose  excesses  they 
sought  to  check.  So  decidedly  had  public  feeling  in  Paris  turned  against  the  extremists 
that  the  bust  of  Marat  was  broken,  and  his  effigy,  after  being  dragged  about  the  streets, 
was  thrown  into  the  sewer. 

t  "  The  Revolution  had  only  lasted  five  years.  These  five  years  are  five  centuries  for 
France.  Never,  perhaps,  on  this  earth,  did  any  country  produce,  in  so  short  a  space  of 
time,  such  an  eruption  of  ideas,  men.  natures,  characters,  geniuses,  talents,  catastrophes, 
crimes,  and  virtues.  .  .  .  Men  were  born  like  the  instantaneous  personification  of 
things  which  should  think,  speak,  or  act :  Voltaire,  good  sense :  Jean  Jacques  Rousseau, 
the  ideal ;  Condorcet,  calculation ;  Mirabeau,  impetuosity :  Vergniaud,  impulse  ;  Danton, 
audacity  ;  Marat,  fury ;  Madame  Roland,  enthusiasm ;  Charlotte  .Corday,  vengeance  ; 
Robespierre,  Utopia ;  St.  Just,  the  fanaticism  of  the  Revolution."— Lamartine's  History 
of  the  Revolution. 

41.  Which  party  was  finally  victorious  ?    What  progress  dicl  the  armies  make  ? 


288  RE VOLUTIONAKY   FRANCE.  [A.  ».  179  5. 

which  placed  the  Netherlands  at  his  mercy  (1794)  ;  Pichegru 
(peesh-groo')  repulsed  them  in  Brabant ;  and  Hoche,  on  the 
Rhine,  driving  back  Wurmser  and  the  Duke  of  Brunswick, 
captured  Spire  and  Worms.  The  army  of  the  Alps  had  pre- 
viously opened  the  route  to  Italy,  and  Dugommier  (du-gom- 
me-a),  commanding  that  of  the  Pyrenees,  after  a  decisive 
victory,  began  to  prepare  for  the  invasion  of  Spain. 

42.  Conquest  of  Holland. — During  the  following  win- 
ter (1794-5),  Holland  was  conquered  by  Pichegru,  who 
crossed  the  Meuse  and  the  Waal  on  the  ice,  entered  Amster- 
dam, and  organizing  the  country  as  a  republic,  annexed  it 
to  the  territory  of  France.  *  This  important  success  led  to 
a  treaty  of  peace  with  Prussia,  which  was  concluded  at  Basle 
(April  5,  1795).  The  successes  of  the  French  along  the  line 
of  the  Pyrenees  disposed  Spain  to  similar  action  ;  and  a 
treaty  was  signed,  by  which  she  agreed  to  recognize  the 
French  Republic,  and  to  exchange  that  part  of  St.  Do- 
mingo then  held  by  Spain  for  the  recent  conquests  of  the 
French  beyond  the  Pyrenees. 

\(43.  The  Eoyalists  were  still  strong  in  the  south  of  France, 
and  constant  struggles  took  place  between  them  and  the 
Republicans.  In  many  of  the  large  cities,  the  former  rose 
against  their  adversaries,  and,  throwing  them  into  prison, 
repeated  the  scenes  that  had  become  so  familiar  during  the 
Reign  of  Terror.  In  the  midst  of  these  excesses,  an  expedi- 
tion, organized  by  the  English  government  and  French  ref- 
ugees, landed  on  the  peninsula  of  Quiberon  {Jce-brong'), 
with  the  intention  of  reviving  in  Brittany  a  war  similar  to 
that  which  had  just  been  subdued  in  La  Vendee.  Fifteen 
hundred  refugees,  a  like  number  of  Chouans  \  (shoo-ahng'), 
and  nearly  six  thousand  paroled  prisoners  were  landed  from 

*  This  brilliant  military  feat  owed  its  success  partly  to  the  excessive  cold  of  the  winter 
of  1794-5.  So  extreme  was  it  that,  when  the  French  reached  Amsterdam,  their  cavalry 
and  artillery  advanced  on  the  ice  of  the  Zuyder  Zee  to  the  attack  of  the  Dutch  fleet, 
which  had  attempted  to  escape,  hut  was  frozen  fast. 

t  These  were  bands  of  lawless  adventurers,  who  were  not  sufficiently  strong  to  consti- 
tute an  army,  but  who  infested  Brittany,  committing  their  depredations  in  the  night- 
time.   Hence  their  name,  from  chouan,  the  French  word  for  owi. 

42.  Give  an  account  of  the  conquest  of  Holland.  What  powers  now  signed  trea- 
ties of  peace  ?    What  advantages  did  France  derive  from  these  treaties  ? 

43.  Describe  the  expedition  of  Quiberon  and  its  result.     Who  were  the  Chouans  ? 


A.  B.  1?95.]         ketolutio>:aky  frahce.  289 

an  English  fleet,  but  were  attacked  and  cut  to  pieces  by 
Hoche  (1795).* 

44.  The  Directory. — The  defects  in  the  new  system 
of  government  had  now  become  plain  by  experiment,  and 
public  opinion  was  ripe  for  a  change.  A  new  constitution 
was,  therefore,  prepared,  which  provided  for  two  legislative 
bodies — the  Council  of  Five  Hundred,  and  the  Council  of 
the  Ancients,  f  The  executive  power  was  lodged  in  a  Direc- 
tory, appointed  by  the  Council  of  Ancients,  and  consisting 
of  five  members,  one  of  whom  was  replaced  every  year.  The 
action  of  the  Directory  was  governed  by  a  majority  vote,  and 
each  member  served  as  presiding  officer  three  months. 

45.  Attack  on  the  Convention. — Napoleon  Bona- 
parte.— To  prevent  the  Eoyalists  from  getting  control  of 
the  new  government,  it  was  decreed  by  the  Convention  that 
two-thirds  of  the  members  composing  the  councils  should 
be  chosen  from  those  then  sitting  in  the  Convention,  leav- 
ing only  one-third  to  be  elected  by  the  people  An  out- 
break followed  at  once,  the  Royalists  inciting  the  sections  of 
Paris  against  the  Convention,  which  leaned  on  the  army  for 
support.  A  committee  of  public  safety,  consisting  of  five 
members,  was  organized  ;  and  General  Menou  (ml-noo')  was 
placed  in  command  of  the  forces  at  the  disposal  of  the  Con- 
vention. Proving  incompetent,  he  was  replaced  by  Barras 
(bar -rah'),  who  called  to  his  aid  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  a 

*  Only  a  few  days  before  this  the  dauphin  died.  He  had  been  separated  from  hia 
mother  just  before  her  execution,  and  consigned  for  education  to  an  illiterate  cobbler 
named  Simon.  By  him  and  his  successor  he  was  subjected  to  a  course  of  systematic  de- 
privation and  cruelty  which  resulted  in  his  death  (June  8,  1795).  Of  this  unfortunate 
child  Carlyle  says :  "  The  boy,  once  named  Dauphin,  was  taken  from  his  mother  while  yet 
she  lived,  and  given  to  one  Simon,  by  trade  a  cordwainer,  on  service  then  about  the 
Temple-Prison,  to  bring  him  up  in  the  principles  of  Sansculottism.  Simon  taught  him  to 
drink,  to  swear,  to  sing  the  Carmagnole.  Simon  is  now  gone  to  the  Municipality :  and 
the  poor  boy,  hidden  in  a  tower  of  the  Temple,  from  which,  in  his  fright  and  bewilder- 
ment and  early  decrepitude,  he  wishes  not  to  stir  out,  lies  perishing,  his  shirt  not 
changed  for  six  months  ;  amid  squalor  and  darkness,  lamentably,  so  as  none  but  poor 
factory  children  and  the  like  are  wont  to  perish,  and  not  be  lamented."—  Carlyle'1* 
French  Revolution. 

t  The  former  was  to  consist  of  five  hundred  members,  each  not  less  than  thirty  years  of 
age,  one-third  of  their  number  retiring  annually ;  their  business  was  to  propose  new 
laws.  The  latter  consisted  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  members  of  not  less  than  forty  years 
each,  one-third  retiring  annually ;  their  office  being  to  confirm  or  reject  the  laws  sub- 
mitted by  the  other  council. 


44.  Why  was  it  thought  best  to  prepare  a  new  Constitution  ?  What  three  bodies 
now  formed  the  government  ?    Give  an  account  of  each. 

45.  Why  was  it  decided  to  require  two-thirds  of  the  new  members  to  betaken  frcm 
the  Convention  ?  To  what  did  this  lead  ?  How  was  the  Convention  defended  ?  What 
course  did  Napoleon  Bonaparte  pursue  ? 

13 


290  REYOLUTIOXAEY   FRAXCE.  [A.  D.  1-795. 

young  officer  of  artillery,  who  had  distinguished  himself  at 
Toulon.  The  latter  armed  the  members  of  the  Convention, 
surrounded  the  building  with  troops,  and  sweeping  all  the 
approaches  with  artillery,  broke  completely  the  force  of  the 
attack  (October  5,  1795-). 

46.  The  Convention,  finding  its  authority  unquestioned, 
proceeded  to  the  formation  of  the  councils,  and  to  the  choice 
of  a  Directory.  Then,  having  passed  certain  measures  for  the 
pacification  of  the  country,  it  ended  its  labors  (1795).  The 
following  day  the  councils  began  their  sessions.  The  five 
members  of  the  Directory  *  were  chosen  by  the  Council  of 
the  Ancients,  and  entered  at  once  upon  their  duties  (Novem- 
ber, 1795).  The  situation  in  which  they  were  placed,  how- 
ever, was  difficult  in  the  extreme.  The  impulse  with  which 
the  Eevolution  had  begun  was  nearly  exhausted,  and  three 
years  of  internal  disorder  and  foreign  conflict  had  produced 
a  widespread  feeling  of  weariness  and  exhaustion.  The 
treasury  was  empty,  the  assignats  had  depreciated  enor- 
mously, the  army  was  wretchedly  clad,  and  ill  supplied  with 
arms,  and  trade  and  commerce  were  almost  destroyed. 

47.  In  the  improvement  of  the  finances,  the  Directory  was 
only  partially  successful.  \  The  efforts  of  the  allies,  how- 
ever, were  fortunately  slackened  at  this  time  by  the  with- 
drawal of  Spain  and  Prussia,  the  former  entering  into  an 
alliance  with  France  against  England.  Hoche,  also,  had 
pacified  La  Vendee  by  concessions,  and  destroyed  the  Chou- 
ans  of  Brittany.  Fresh  troubles  sprang  up,  however,  at 
home.  Democrats  and  Royalists  became  dissatisfied  with 
the  Directory  ;  and  the  former,  under  the  lead  of  Babceuf 
{bah-buf),  entered  into  a  conspiracy  to  overthrow  the  Di- 
rectory, create  a  new  convention,  and  usher  in  a  reign  of 

*  They  were  Barras,  Carnot,  Letourneur  (luh-toor-nur'),  Rewbel  (ru-bel'),  and  La  Re- 
veillere-Lepeaux  (lah  ra-va-ydr'  luh-po).    Of  these,  Carnot  was  best  known. 

t  A  temporary  relief  was  found  in  the  issue  of  a  new  kind  of  obligation  called  mandate 
(man-dah  ),  but  these  soon  depreciated  as  low  as  the  assignats. 


46.  What  did  the  Convention  do  before  it  adjourned  ?  When  did  the  councils  be<rin 
their  sessions  ?    What  difficulties  did  the  Directory  encounter  ? 

47.  Was  the  Directory  successful  in  its  treatment  of  the  finances?  What  events 
favorable  to  France  happened  at  this  time  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  conspiracy  of 
Babceuf. 


A.B.I 796.]  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  291 

happiness  for  all  by  an  equal  division  of  property.  In  this 
plot,  members  of  the  Convention,  a  portion  of  the  army,  and 
the  lawless  classes  who  had  formed  the  party  of  the  Monta- 
gnards,  participated.  It  was  discovered,  however,  in  season, 
and  its  two  principal  instigators  committed  suicide  (May, 
1796). 

48.  Campaign  in  Italy. — The  military  forces  of  the  Ee- 
public,  at  this  time,  were  disposed  as  follows  :  in  the  west,  an 
army  of  observation  under  Hoche ;  in  the  north,  another  under 
Jourdan ;  in  the  north-east,  a  third  under  Moreau ;  and  in 
the  south-east,  a  fourth  under  Bonaparte.  *  Austria  and  Eng- 
land being  the  most  powerful  allies  against  France,  a  com- 
bined movement  of  the  armies  was  resolved  upon  against  the 
former.  The  army  of  Italy  was  the  first  to  move.  In  the 
spring  of  1796,  Bonaparte  set  out  from  Nice,  and  skirting  the 
southern  slope  of  the  Alps,  crossed  them  with  38,000  men. 
Then  descending  into  the  plains  of  Piedmont,  by  a  number 
of  brilliant  movements,!  he  entirely  defeated  the  Austrians  in 

*  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  who  at  this  time  began  the  brilliant  military  career  which  was 
destined  to  shed  such  luster  on  the  arms  of  France,  was  born  at  Ajaccio  in  the  island  of 
Corsica,  on  the  15th  of  August,  1769,  and  was  the  second  of  eight  children.  Corsica  hav- 
ing  been  annexed  to  France  in  1768,  he  was  a  French  subject  at  the  time  of  his  birth, 
though  his  parents  were  Italian.  He  was  sent  to  the  military  school  at  Brienne,  and 
afterward  to  that  of  Paris,  from  which  he  entered  the  artillery  as  a  lieutenant.  He  ap- 
pears to  have  attracted  the  attention  of  some  of  his  instructors,  but  his  extraordinary 
military  genius  was  not  generally  suspected.  For  some  years  his  life  was  one  of  ob- 
scurity, his  time  being  passed  in  the  monotonous  routine  of  the  garrison,  and  his  politi- 
cal opinions  being  apparently  unsettled.  When  Paoli  attempted  to  deliver  Corsica  to 
the  English  in  1793,  Bonaparte  formed  one  of  the  expedition  which  endeavored  to  pre- 
vent it.  The  expedition  failed,  and  he  fled  to  Marseilles,  where  he  lived  with  his  mother 
and  sisters  in  poverty.  When  the  republican  army  attacked  Toulon,  in  December,  1793,  he 
was  intrusted  with  the  command  of  the  artillery,  but  accomplished  little,  because  his 
advice  was  always  overruled  in  council.  A  new  general  being  placed  in  command, 
Bonaparte  submitted  his  plans  to  him,  and  they  were  approved  both  by  his  general  and 
the  representatives  of  the  Convention,  who  had  been  sent  to  Toulon  to  inquire  into  the 
want  of  success  which  attended  the  s  ege.  His  plan,  which  consisted  in  storming  a  high 
point  which  commanded  both  the  city  and  the  English  fleet  lying  in  the  harbor,  was  suc- 
cessfully carried  out,  and  resulted  in  the  capture  of  the  city.  The  defeat  of  the  Thermi 
dorians  again  cast  him  into  obscurity,  from  which  he  emerged  on  the  5th  of  October, 
1795,  when  his  artillery  swept  the  streets  of  Paris  with  grape,  and  saved  the  Directory 
from  the  fury  of  the  mob.  H.s  remarkable  success  in  the  campaign  of  Italy  extorted  the 
admiration  of  Europe,  and  in  a  few  years  he  rose  to  the  height  of  power,  and  succeeded 
more  thoroughly  than  any  other  man  of  modern  times  in  identifying  his  personal  for- 
tunes with  those  of  the  country  which  he  served. 

t  At  the  beginning  of  the  Italian  campaign,  the  old  generals  of  the  Army  of  Italy  could 
ill  conceal  their  surprise  and  dissatisfaction  when  they  saw  the  stripling  whom  the 
Directory  had  sent  to  be  their  commander.  When  the  council  of  war  which  he  called, 
however,  had  ended,  Massena  said  with  emphasis  to  Augereau,  as  they  went  away,  "  We 
have  found  our  master  at  last."  Before  Bonaparte  entered  upon  the  Italian  campaign,  he 
issued  the  following  inspiring  address  to  the  army :  "  Soldiers,  you  are  badly  fed  and  al- 
most naked.  Your  country  owes  you  much,  but  can  do  little  for  you.  Your  patience  and 
courage  do  you  honor,  but  can  give  you  neither  glory  nor  profit.  I  have  come  to  lead 
you  into  the  most  fertile  plains  in  the  world :  there  you  will  find  large  cities,  rich  prov- 
inces, honor,  glory,  and  wealth.    Soldiers  of  Italy,  will  you  fail  in  courage  ?  " 


48.  Where  were  the  French  armies  placed?    What  plan  of  campaign  was  decided 
upon  ?    Who  was  the  first  to  move  ?    What  did  Bonaparte  accomplish  in  Italy  ? 


292  REVOLUTIONARY  FRAKCE.     [A.  B.  119?. 

a  series  of  rapid  engagements,  capturing  a  large  part  of  their 
army.  * 

V  49.  Entering  the  Venetian  territory,  in  consequence  of 
hostilities  committed  against  the  French,  he  captured  the 
city  of  Venice,  and  overturned  that  ancient  republic  (1797). 
The  emperor  was  at  length  compelled  to  assent  to  the  terms 
of  the  treaty  of  Cam'po  For  mi-o,  by  which  an  independent 
commonwealth  was  established  in  northern  Italy,  called  the 
Cisalpine  Republic,  and  the  city  of  Venice  was  ceded  to  Aus- 
tria (October  17, 1797).  In  the  mean  time,  Jourdan  and  Mo- 
reau,  having  been  defeated  by  the  Archduke  Charles — a  very 
able  general — had  been  compelled  to  retreat  to  the  French 
frontier,  and  thus  were  prevented  from  co-operating  with  Na- 
poleon. This  brilliant  campaign  in  northern  Italy  excited 
the  greatest  enthusiasm  in  France,  and  lifted  the  young 
general,  who  had  conducted  it,  to  the  first  place  among  the 
generals  of  his  time.  Napoleon  Bonaparte  was  twenty-seven 
years  of  age  when  he  entered  upon  the  campaign  of  Italy. 
With  less  than  60,000  men,  he  had  fought  twelve  pitched 
battles  in  ten  months,  defeated  three  powerful  armies,  sev- 
eral times  reinforced  and  amounting  in  all  to  200,000  men, 
and  sent  to  France  50,000,000  francs. 

50.  The  Plot  of  the  18th  Fructidor.— While  the 
Republic  was  thus  successful  abroad,  at  home  it  was  threat- 
ened with  dangerous  dissensions.  In  May,  1797,  the  first 
elections  for  members  of  the  councils  were  held,  and  many 
Royalists  were  returned.  Their  first  action  was  an  attempt 
to  regain  power.     They  elected  two  of  their  number  to  the 

*  "  The  terrible  passage  of  the  Bridge  of  Lodi  carried  his  name  to  the  highest  pitch, 
while  the  great  personal  bravery  he  displayed  in  it  endeared  him  to  the  troops.  The  men 
who  cannot  always  appreciate  military  genius  and  science,  know  perfectly  well  how  to 
estimate  courage,  and  they  soon  idolize  a  commander  that  shows  himself  ready  to  share 
in  their  greatest  dangers.  It  was  on  this  occasion  that  the  soldiers  gave  Bonaparte  the 
honorary  and  affectionate  nickname  of  the  '  Little  Corporal.'  He  was  then  slight  in  fig- 
ure, and  had  almost  an  effeminate  appearance,  '  It  was  a  strange  sight,'  says  a  French 
veteran,  'to  see  him  on  that  day  on  foot  on  the  bridge,  under  a  Feu  (VEvfer,  and  mixed 
up  with  our  tall  grenadiers— he  looked  like  a  little  boy.'  "—Bourienne's  Memoirs. 


49.  What  did  he  enter  ?  Why  ?  What  city  did  he  capture  ?  What  treaty  was 
mad"  ?    Its  terms  ?    What  happened  to  the  other  divisions  of  the  army  ? 

50.  With  what  was  the  Republic  threatened  ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  elec- 
tion t  What  were  the  first  measures  adopted  ?  What  course  was  taken  by  the  Re- 
publicans ?  What  by  Ausereau  t  What  was  then  done  ?  What  general  was  deposed  V 
What  general  died  t    What  is  said  of  Hoche  '( 


A.  ».  1797.]  REVOLUTIONARY   FRAtfCE.  293 

presidency  of  the  councils,*  and  to  the  vacancy  in  the  Di- 
rectory ;  while  many  acts  which  favored  their  cause,  by  re- 
pealing previous  acts  of  the  Republicans,  were  passed.  The 
Republicans,  however,  though  in  a  minority,  took  decisive 
measures.  Relying  upon  the  army,  they  called  Augereau, 
with  12,000  men,  to  Paris,  where  he  surrounded  the  hall  in 
which  the  councils  were  in  session,  and  restored  the  Repub- 
licans to  power.  The  latter  repassed  the  laws  which  had 
been  repealed,  and  arrested  and  sentenced  to  transportation 
forty  members  of  the  Council  of  Five  Hundred,  eleven  of  the 
Ancients,  and  two  Directors,  Oarnot  and  Barthelemy  (Sep- 


TOMB  OF  IIOCHE. 


tember  4,  1797).  The  councils  were  revolutionized  by  de- 
claring the  elections  in  forty-eight  departments  void,  and 
filling  the  vacant  seats  with  Republican  deputies,  while  the 
two  proscribed  Directors  were  also  replaced  by  Republicans. 
Moreau  was  also  suspected  of  royalist  tendencies,  and  de- 
posed from  his  command.  Hoche,  who  succeeded  him  in 
the  command  of  the  two  armies  of  the  Rhine,  died  shortly 
after  his  promotion,  at  the  age  of  twenty-nine.  The  memory 
of  Hoche  is  still  honored  annually  in  France. 

*  Pichegra,  who  had  become  a  Royalist,  was  made  president  of  the  Council  of  Five 
Hundred,  and  Barbe  Marbois  (bar-ba'  mar-bicah')  of  the  Ancients. 


294  REVOLUTIONARY  FRANCE.      [A.  D.  1798. 

51.  The  terms  of  the  armistice  of  Leoben  foreshadowed 
such  an  increase  of  the  territory  of  France  that  England 
would  not  agree  to  them,  but  continued  the  war.  The  treaty 
of  Campo  Formio,  however,  ended  the  war  on  the  Continent ; 
and  Napoleon  returned  to  Paris,  where  he  was  received  with 
the  most  emphatic  manifestations  of  joy  and  enthusiasm. 
The  popular  discontent,  however,  was  still  general  and  out- 
spoken, on  account  of  the  enormous  taxes  and  the  stagna- 
tion of  the  industries  of  the  country  ;  and  a  new  war  was 
decided  upon.  Preparations  were  made  for  a  descent  upon 
England ;  but,  before  they  were  matured,  the  Vaudois  (vo- 
dwah'),  oppressed  by  the  canton  of  Berne,  called  the  French 
to  their  aid,  and  the  war  which  ensued  ended  in  the  annex- 
ation of  Geneva  to  France,  and  the  re-organization  of  Swit- 
zerland as  an  ally  of  France,  under  the  name  of  the  Helvetian 
Republic. 

52.  Expedition  to  Egypt. — The  same  fate  overtook 
Rome,  against  which  France  made  war  on  account  of  an 
insult  offered  to  the  French  ambassador.  Berthier  entered 
the  city  (February,  1798),  deposed  the  Pope,  and  established 
a  republic.  In  the  mean  time,  the  expedition  designed  to 
operate  against  England  left  Toulon  ;  but  instead  of  attack- 
ing England  directly,  it  sailed  for  Egypt,  with  the  intention 
of  menacing  the  English  possessions  in  India.  It  consisted 
of  a  fleet  of  400  vessels,  and  a  part  of  the  army  of  Italy,  the 
whole  commanded  by  Napoleon,  who  was  accompanied  by 
many  of  the  marshals  who  had  won  their  fame  under  his 
leadership,  and  by  many  artists  and  men  of  science  and  of 
letters. 

53.  Battle  of  the  Pyramids.— On  the  12th  of  June, 
Malta  was  captured  without  a  blow ;  and,  on  the  1st  of 
July,  the  army  landed  in  Egypt,  and,  the  following  day, 

51.  What  power  refused  to  recognize  the  armistice  of  Leoben  ?  What  did  the 
treaty  of  Campo  Formio  end  ?  How  was  Napoleon  received  at  Paris  ?  What  expedi- 
tion was  now  decided  upon  ?  What  led  to  the  establishment  of  the  Helvetian  Repub- 
lic? 

52.  What  political  change  took  place  in  Rome  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  expedition 
to  Egypt.     Who  commanded  it  ?    By  whom  was  lie  accompanied  ? 

53.  What  were  i.3  first  captures  ?  Who  were  Napoleon's  antagonists  at  the  battle 
of  the  Pyramids  ?    What  events  followed  the  battle  ? 


A.D.I  798.]  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  295 

captured  Alexandria.  The  march  upon  Cairo  was  then  be- 
gun. Here,  for  the  first  time,  the  French  encountered  the 
famous  Mameluke  horsemen  of  Egypt,  who  harassed  them 
on  the  march,  and  finally  made  a  stand  which  brought  on 
a  general  action  near  the  Pyramids  *  (July  21,  1798).  In 
this  battle,  Napoleon,  by  a  skillful  disposition  of  his  infan- 
try, completely  neutralized  the  peculiar  advantages  which 
the  Mamelukes  f  had  so  long  enjoyed,  and,  defeating  them, 
took  possession  of  Cairo,  and  subdued  lower  Egypt.  {  While 
he  was  organizing  a  government  for  the  country  which  he 
had  conquered,  he  learned  with  astonishment  of  the  destruc- 
tion of  his  fleet. 

V54.  Naval  Battle  at  Aboukir.— He  had  given  orders 
to  Admiral  Brueys  (bru-df)  to  enter  the  port  of  Alexandria 
with  his  squadron,  or,  if  that  were  not  possible,  to  sail  for 
Malta;  but  the  admiral  disobeyed  these  orders,  and  an- 
chored his  fleet  in  the  bay  of  Aboukir  (ah-oo-Tceer).  Here 
he  was  attacked  by  the  English  under  Nelson  (August  1), 
and  after  a  battle  which  lasted  from  three  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon till  the  following  day,  the  French  fleet  was  destroyed 
or  dispersed,  and  the  English  remained  masters  of  the  Med- 
iterranean. By  this  disaster,  the  retreat  of  the  land  forces 
was  entirely  cut  off.  Napoleon  turned  his  energies  to  the 
improvement  of  the  country,  giving  special  attention  to 
agriculture  and  the  establishment  of  new  industries.  He 
also  ordered  an  examination  of  the  ancient  monuments  of 
upper  Egypt. 

*  It  was  before  this  battle  that  Napoleon,  calling  the  attention  of  his  soldiers  to  the 
Pyramids  which  towered  above  them,  issued  the  stirring  address,  "  Soldiers,  forty  cen- 
turies look  down  upon  you ! "  .  .         : 

t  The  Mamelukes  (a  word  meaning  in  Arabic,  slaves)  were  of  Turkish  origin,  and  were 
bought  by  the  Sultan  of  Egypt  and  placed  in  the  army.  In  1254,  they  had  advanced  to 
such  a  degree  of  power,  that  they  made  one  of  their  number  sultan,  and  founded  a 
dynasty  which  occupied  the  throne  of  Egypt  for  centuries. 

X  "  Nothing  in  war  was  ever  seen  more  desperate  than  the  charge  of  the  Mameluke 
cavalry.  Failing  to  force  their  horses  through  the  French  squares,  individuals  were  seen 
to  wheel  them  round,  and  rein  them  back  on  the  ranks,  that  they  might  disorder  them 
by  kicking.  As  they  became  frantic  with  despaii ,  they  hurled  at  the  phalanxes,  which 
they  could  not  break,  their  pistols,  their  poniards,  and  their  carbines.  Those  who  fell 
wounded  to  the  ground  dragged  themselves  on  it,  to  cut  at  the  legs  of  the  French  with 
their  crooked  sabers.    But  tneir  efforts  were  all  in  vain."— Scott's  Life  of  Napoleon. 


54.  Give  an  account  of  the  naval  engagement  of  Aboukir.  Who  was  the  English 
commander?  How  did  this  engagement  affect  i he  expedition?  How  did  Napoleon 
occupy  himself  ? 


296  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE.  [A.  ».  1799. 

55.  Turkey  having  declared  war  against  France,  Napoleon 
marched  along  the  shore  of  the  Mediterranean  into  Syria, 
capturing  El  Arish,  Gaza,  and  Jaffa  on  the  way.  On  the 
16th  of  April,  1799,  he  encountered  the  Turks  at  Mount  Ta- 
bor and  defeated  them  ;  but  his  victorious  career  was  checked 
before  the  walls  of  Acre  (ah'ker),  where  the  Pasha  of  Syria 
had  taken  refuge,  and  which  was  stubbornly  defended  by  the 
English  admiral,  Sidney  Smith.  After  repeated  efforts  to 
breach  the  walls  without  siege  artillery,  and  seventeen  at- 
tempts to  storm  it,  Napoleon  abandoned  the  siege  and  re- 
turned to  Egypt.  On  his  arrival,  he  learned  that  18,000 
Turks  had  been  landed  at  Aboukir.  Notwithstanding  the 
decrease  of  his  force  by  pestilence  and  its  arduous  service  in 
Syria,  he  attacked  the  Turkish  army  and  completely  de- 
stroyed it  (July  24,  1799).* 

56.  Though  Napoleon  was  now  master  of  Egypt,  his 
communications  with  France  were  entirely  severed,  while 
her  political  condition  gave  him  great  anxiety.  On  the  11th 
of  May,  1798,  the  Directory  had  interfered  arbitrarily  in  the 
elections  and  raised  up  many  enemies ;  and,  in  the  spring 
of  the  following  year,  another  coalition  of  the  powers  of 
Europe  f  was  formed  against  France.  In  view  of  the  latter, 
a  conscription  law  was  passed,  which  added  100,000  to  the 
French  army.  The  Russians,  under  Suwarrow  {su-or'ro), 
marched  into  northern  Italy,  and  uniting  with  the  Austrians, 
defeated  the  French  armies  in  several  battles,  in  the  last 
of  which  Joubert  was  killed  (August  15).  This  action 
ended  for  a  time  the  power  of  the  French  in  Italy,  and  made 
the  Directory  very  unpopular. 

57.  At  home,  the  quarrels  between  the  councils  and  the 

*  It  was  at  the  close  of  this  day  that  Kleber,  moved  to  enthusiasm  by  the  magnitude 
of  the  victory,  exclaimed  as  he  embraced  Napoleon,  "Your  greatness  is  like  that  of  the 
world ! " 

t  This  coalition  included  England,  Austria,  Russia,  a  part  of  Germany,  Naples,  Pied- 
mont, and  Turkey. 

55.  Give  an  account  of  the  invasion  of  Svria.  Where  was  Napoleon  repulsed  ? 
Give  an  account  of  the  attack  on  Acre.  In  what  battle  did  he  engage  on  his  return 
to  Egypt  ? 

56.  What  gave  Napoleon  anxiety?  What  course  had  the  Directory  pursued? 
What  coalition  was  formed  against  France  ?    What  took  place  in  Italy? 

57.  What  quarrels  were  continued  ?  Who  arrived  from  Egypt?  WThat  victories 
did  the  French  gain  ?    What  was  the  result  of  the  defeat  of  Suwarrow  ? 


.4.  D.  1799.1 


REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE. 


297 


Directory  continued,  both  committing  arbitrary  and  uncon- 
stitutional acts  tending  toward  anarchy.  In  the  mean  time, 
Napoleon  arrived  from  Egypt,*  where  he  had  left  Kleber  in 
command.  The  news  of  fresh  victories,  however,  now  came 
to  draw  the  attention  of  France  from  discords  at  the  capital. 
The  English,  under  the  Duke  of  York,  were  defeated  in  Hol- 
land ;  and  Massena  defeated  Suwarrow  in  a  series  of  battles 
which  lasted  twelve  days,  and  ended  in  a  two  days'  combat  at 
Zurich,  where  he  won  a  victory  which  cost  the  allies  30,000 
men,  and  caused  the  withdrawal  of  Russia  from  the  alli- 
ance. 


CHATEAU  OF  ST.   CLOUD. 

58.  Revolution  of  the  18th  and  19th  Brumaire. 

—In  Paris,  a  crisis  was  rapidly  approaching.     Plots  were 
maturing  by  several  parties,  but  Si  eyes  (se-af)  was  the  first 

*  He  left  Egypt  in  August,  1799,  setting  sail  from  Damietta,  and  crossing  the  Mediter- 
ranean, which  was  patrolled  by  English  cruisers.  He  landed  at  Frejus,  October  8, 1799, 
and  on  the  21th  was  m  Paris.  Though  he  remained  quietly  at  home  lor  several  days  after 
his  arrival,  refusing  the  attentions  and  offers  of  different  parties,  it  is  probable  that  his 
mind  was  made  up  in  regard  to  his  action  in  the  coup  d'etat  of  the  18th  Brumaire  before 
he  left  Egypt,  as  he  said  hefore  sailing,  "  The  reign  of  the  lawyers  is  over." 


58.  What  events  were  transpiring  in  Paris?  Who  was  the  first  to  act?  What  res- 
olution was  adopted?  Who  had  the  command  of  the  troops?  What  paralyzed  the 
Directory? 

13* 


298  REVOLUTIONARY   FRAHCE.  [A.  B.  1799, 

to  act,  having  secured  the  co-operation  of  Napoleon.  On 
the  9th  of  November,  1799,  several  members  of  the  Ancients, 
who  had  entered  into  the  plot,  succeeded  in  causing  the 
council  to  pass  a  resolution  by  which  the  sessions  of  the 
legislative  bodies  should  be  held,  from  that  time,  at  St. 
Cloud  (kloo').  The  reason  for  the  change  was  the  fear  that 
another  Reign  of  Terror  was  about  to  begin.  Napoleon  was 
intrusted  with  the  command  of  the  troops  necessary  to  make 
the  transfer.  The  action  of  the  Directory  was  paralyzed 
by  the  resignation  of  three  of  its  members,  among  them 
Si  eyes. 

59.  Meantime  Paris  was  filled  with  troops,  and  the  build- 
ing in  which  the  councils  sat  at  St.  Cloud  was  surrounded 
by  them.  A  resolution  was  introduced  in  the  Council  of 
Five  Hundred,  that  the  members  should  renew  their  oaths 
to  support  the  Constitution.  It  was  referred  to  the  Council 
of  the  Ancients,  and  that  body  was  considering  it  when  Na- 
poleon entered.  He  addressed  them,  declaring  that  the  Con- 
stitution had  been  violated,  that  it  was  not  strong  enough  to 
save  France  from  anarchy  ;  he  said  that  he  had  only  accepted 
the  command  of  the  troops  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  the 
strong  arms  of  the  nation  to  the  support  of  the  deputies 
who  constituted  its  head,  and  ended  by  promising  to  resign 
his  power  as  soon  as  the  danger  was  passed.  He  afterward 
entered  the  hall  of  the  Five  Hundred  with  four  grenadiers 
to  make  a  similar  speech,  when  the  whole  Assembly  rose  as 
one  man  with  cries  of  "Down  with  the  Dictator!"  and 
crowded  around  him,  one  member  even  attempting  his  life  ;  * 
but  he  was  rescued  by  fresh  arrivals  of  troops,  and  left  the 
hall.  In  the  confusion  which  followed,  a  report  was  cir- 
culated among  the  troops  that  the  deputies  had  attempted 
their  general's  life ;  and  a  detachment  of  grenadiers  then 
entered  the  hall,  and  cleared  it  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet. 


le  na 

struck 


*  A  Corsican  /named  Are"na  It  Is  said  drew  a  dagger,  and  attempted  to  stab  him  ;  but 
his  hand  was  struck  up  by  one  of  the  grenadiers,  who  received  the  blow  in  his  arm. 
Some  historians,  however,  assert  that  no  weapons  were  either  used  or  shown. 


59.  What  further  was  done  ?    What  part  did  N.ipoleou  take  in  effecting  the  revo- 
lution ? 


A.  D,  1800.]  BEVOLUTIOtfABY   FKANCE.  299 


The  Consulate. 

60.  The  Council  of  the  Ancients,  being  the  only  body  in 
session,  then  passed  a  resolution  abolishing  the  Directory, 
expelling  sixty  members  from  the  Council  of  Five  Hundred, 
and  creating  a  provisional  executive  of  three  members  pend- 
ing the  promulgation  of  a  new  Constitution,  which  was  to 
be  prepared  by  two  commissions  of  twenty-five  members 
each.  Bonaparte,  Sieves,  and  Roger-Ducos  (ro-zha-du-co) 
comprised  the  new  executive  consular  commission.  The 
second  of  these  presented  a  Constitution  to  which  Napoleon 
objected,  the  part  assigned  to  him  being  a  subordinate  one. 
One  more  to  his  liking  was  passed  on  the  24th  of  December, 
1799.*  It  is  known  as  the  "Constitution  of  the  Year 
VIII."  By  it  the  administration  of  the  government  was 
given  to  three  consuls,  each  chosen  for  ten  years,  the  first 
having  almost  kingly  power,  the  other  two  being  merely  his 
advisers,  f 

61.  Napoleon  First  Consul. — The  new  Constitution 
being  submitted  to  the  people  was  accepted  by  a  large 
majority.  Napoleon  was  made  First  Consul,  and  Camba- 
ceres  (cam-bas-ser-ra')  and  Lebrun  were' chosen  as  his  asso- 
ciates. Talleyrand  was  made  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs, 
and  Fouche  (foo-sha)  Minister  of  Police.  Napoleon,  whose 
power  was  now  almost  supreme,  established  himself  in  the 
Tuileries  (February  19,  1800),  and  set  himself  vigorously 
to  work  to  pacify  the  country  and  build  up  its  ruined  in- 

*  The  stronger  will  and  greater  ability  of  Napoleon  made  themselves  felt  at  once,  and 
soon  gave  him  the  ascendency  in  the  commission.  No  one  perceived  this  more  clearly 
than  his  associates,  especially  Sieyes,  who  referring  to  him,  said,  "  We  have  now  a  mas- 
ter :  he  not  only  wishes  to  do  everything,  but  sees  the  way,  and  has  the  power  to  do  it." 

t  The  laws  were  to  be  prepared  by  a  Council  of  State,  the  members  of  which  were  ap- 
pointed by  the  consuls,  and  could  be  removed  by  them.  They  were  then  submitted  to 
a  Tribunate  of  100  members  for  examination,  and  were  adopted  or  rejected  by  a  legislative 
bodn  of  300  members.  Finally,  a  Senate  of  80  members  appointed  for  life  was  created  to 
decide  whether  laws  were  constitutional.  As  the  members  of  the  Tribunate  and  the 
legislative  body  were  chosen  by  t  e  Senate,  and  this  in  turn  was  the  creation  of  the  con- 
suls, it  will  be  seen  that  the  First  Consul  was  almost  the  only  power  in  France. 


60.  What  measures  did  the  Council  of  the  Ancients  take  ?  Who  were  chosen  to  the 
Consular  Commission?  What  were  the  principal  features  of  the  Constitution  of  ihe 
YearVlII.? 

61 .  Who  was  chosen  First  Consul  ?  Who  were  his  associates  ?  To  what  did  Na 
poleon  now  devote  himself  ? 


300  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE.  [A.  1>.  1800. 

dustries.  The  system  of  local  government  was  entirely 
changed,  party  leaders  who  had  been  banished  were  per- 
mitted to  return,  freedom  of  worship  was  guaranteed,  and 
strenuous  efforts  were  made  to  heal  party  divisions  and  to 
unite  all  Frenchmen  in  a  movement  for  the  regeneration  of 
France. 

62.  The  royalist  feeling  in  La  Vendee  still  creating  dis- 
turbances there,  Napoleon  invited  the  chiefs  of  the  move- 
ment to  a  conference,  and  won  them  all  over,  except  Cadou- 
dal,  who,  however,  being  without  support,  was  obliged  to 
abandon  resistance.  He  then  offered  peace  to  England  and 
Austria.  The  latter  would  not  treat  without  consulting 
England,  her  ally ;  and  that  power  refused  to  treat  except 
on  terms  humiliating  to  France.  Napoleon,  therefore,  pre- 
pared for  war.  Two  armies  were  organized  :  one  on  the 
Ehine,  under  Moreau ;  the  other,  at  the  base  of  the  Alps, 
under  Napoleon  in  person.  In  May,  1800,  the  latter  began 
the  passage  of  the  Alps*  by  way  of  Mount  St.  Bernard, 
and  in  a  few  days  descended  their  southern  slope,  and  placed 
his  entire  army  across  the  line  of  retreat  of  the  Austrian  Gen- 
eral, Melas,  who  was  besieging  Massena  in  Genoa  and  pre- 
paring to  invade  France. 

63.  Campaign  in  Italy. — Turning  at  once  on  his 
course,  Melas  fell  back  to  Turin  and  began  his  homeward 
march.  The  French  were  vastly  outnumbered,  Melas  hav- 
ing 130,000  men,  Napoleon  only  60,000.  The  first  encoun- 
ter was  at  Montebello,  where  Lannes  (Ian)  with  12,000  men 
met  an  Austrian  force  of  18,000,  and  defeated  it.  f     Five 

*  This  famous  exploit  was  attended  with  enormous  difficulty  and  danger.  Cannons 
were  dismounted  and  placed  in  the  trunks  of  trees,  and  then  dragged  byropes  over  the 
snow,  the  mules  when  exhausted  being  relieved  by  relays  of  men.  When  the  army 
reached  the  fortress  of  Bard,  which  commanded  a  narrow  pass  in  the  mountains,  all  but 
the  artillery  passed  it  in  single  file  by  a  goat-path  which  was  discovered  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  defile,  and  so  far  above  the  fort  as  to  be  beyond  the  elevation  of  its  guns.  The 
artillery,  however,  was  dragged  past  it  in  the  night,  in  silence,  and  over  roads  which  had 
been  strewn  with  hay,  straw,  and  earth,  their  wheels  having  been  bound  with  wisps  of 
tow  to  muffle  their  sound.  The  march  throughout  was  conducted  at  night  or  in  the 
early  hours  of  the  day,  to  avoid  the  avalanches  which  the  rays  of  the  sun  occasioned. 

t  For  his  gallantry  fn  this  action,  Lannes  was  made  Duke  of  Montebello. 

62.  What  course  did  Napoleon  pursue  with  the  royalists  in  La  Vendee  ?  Why  did 
he  invade  Italy  ?  What  armies  were  organized  ?  What  route  did  Napoleon  take,  and 
where  did  he  place  his  army  ? 

63.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Montebello.  Who  specially  distinguished 
himself  there  ?  Describe  the  battle  of  Marengo.  Whose  arrival  decided  the  action 
in  favor  of  the  French  * 


A.  ».  1800.]  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE.  301 

days  after,  the  Austrian  general,  with  33,000  infantry,  7,000 
cavalry,  and  200  guns,  made  a  determined  attempt  to  open 
a  way  to  Austria  through  a  French  force  of  20,000  men 
drawn  up  on  the  plain  of  Marengo.  After  twelve  hours  of 
obstinate  fighting,  in  which  the  battle  was  twice  lost  by  the 
French,  the  arrival  of  Desaix  (cluh-sa)  with  6,000  men 
finally  decided  the  action  in  their  favor.*  The  battle  of  Ma- 
rengo freed  Italy  a  second  time  from  Austrian  rule  (1800).  f 
64.  Events  in  Egypt  and  Germany. — Battle  of 
Hohenlinden. — Negotiations  for  peace  were  at  once  opened 
with  Austria ;  but  that  country  was  still  embarrassed  by  its 
pledges  to  England,  and  a  long  delay  was  the  result.  Malta, 
in  the  mean  time,  was  forced  by  the  English  fleet  to  sur- 
render, and  the  French  army,  which  Napoleon  had  left  in 
Egypt,  and  which  had  reconquered  that  country  in  the  bat- 
tle of  He-li-op'o-lis,  suffered  a  serious  loss  by  the  assassina- 
tion of  General  Kleber,  at  the  hands  of  a  Turkish  fanatic,  on 
the  day  of  the  battle  of  Marengo.  A  few  months  afterward 
(1801),  the  French  conditionally  surrendered  to  the  Eng- 
lish.]: In  Germany,  Moreau  had  compelled  the  Austrians  to 
abandon  Ulm  and  retreat  to  the  neighborhood  of  Munich. 
Near  that  city,  around  the  little  village  of  Hohenlinden, 
Moreau,  with  60,000  men,  met  the  Archduke  John  with 
70,000  men  (December,  1800),  and  after  a  night  conflict 
in  the  forest,  and  in  the  midst  of  a  blinding  snowstorm, 

•  Desaix  fell  pierced  by  a  ball  in  the  chest,  shortly  after  he  had  begun  his  attack.  His 
loss  was  declared  by  Napoleon  to  be  "  irreparable.'* 

t  It  was  on  Napoleon's  return  to  Paris  in  the  winter  of  1800  that  an  attempt  was  made 
to  blow  him  up  in  his  carriage  as  he  was  on  his  way  to  the  opera.  The  street  was  ob- 
structed by  an  overturned  cart,  under  which  was  suspended  a  keg  containing  explosives. 
The  windows  of  his  carriage  were  broken,  but  Napoleon  escaped  unhurt,  and  attended 
the  opera  as  though  nothing  had  happened.  The  explosion  killed  eight  persons  and 
wounded  more  than  sixty,  besides  shattering  many  houses.  The  plot  was  attributed  at 
first  to  the  Jacobins,  and  130  were  transported.  It  was  afterward  discovered  to  be  the 
work  of  the  royalists,  several  of  whom  were  put  to  death. 

t  After  the  death  of  Kleber,  General  Menou  took  command  of  the  French  army.  The 
English  government  being  resolved  to  expel  the  French  from  Egyrt,  dispatched  a  force 
under  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby,  who  landed  with  his  army  March  7,  1801.  Battles  were 
fought  on  the  13th  and  21st  ensuing,  near  Alexandria,  In  the  latter  of  which  Abercromby 
fell  mortally  wounded :  but  the  English  were  victorious.  Rosetta  and  Cairo  were  then 
taken  by  the  English ;  and  finally  Menou  surrendered,  on  the  condition  that  he  and  his 
army  should  be  sent  back  to  France.  The  French  expedition  to  Egypt  had  no  clearly  de- 
fined object.  The  design  was  thought  to  be  to  threaten  or  assail  the  East  Indian  pos- 
sessions of  England  ;  but  in  this,  it  was  a  failure.  It  appears  to  have  had  no  other  result 
than  to  illustrate  the  genius  and  energy  of  Napoleon ;  and  some  have  thought  that  it  was 
merely  intended  to  keep  him  away  from  the  political  movements  in  Paris. 


64.  What  reverse*  did  the  French  suffer?    What  fortune  attended  Moreau  ?    Give 
an  account  of  the  battle  of  Hohenlindeii, 


302  REVOLUTIONAKY   FRANCE.  [A.  JD.  1802. 

routed  himy  and  drew  up  his  victorious  army  within  thirty 
miles  of  Vienna. 

65.  Treaties  of  Luneville  and  Amiens. — Austria 
was  now  compelled  to  yield  to  the  terms  which  Napoleon 
imposed.  These  were,  that  the  Rhine  should  constitute  the 
eastern  boundary  of  France,  and  the  Adige  the  western  limit 
of  the  Austrian  possessions  in  Italy,  and  that  Austria  should 
recognize  the  republics  which  the  French  had  established. 
The  treaty  which  secured  these  results  was  known  as  that  of 
Luneville  (liine-veel)  (February,  1801).  England,  as  before, 
refused  to  take  part  in  the  treaty,  and  continued  the  war  for 
another  year.  The  successes  of  France,  however,  both  in 
the  field  and  in  the  cabinet,  and  the  general  desire  of  the 
powers  of  Europe  for  peace,  induced  her  to  sign  the  treaty 
of  Amiens  (March,  1802).  By  this,  she  recognized  the 
great  changes  that  had  taken  place  in  Europe,  and  restored 
to  France  her  colonies.  In  St.  Domingo,  however,  the 
natives  had  risen  *  and  taken  possession  of  the  island. 
Napoleon  sent  an  expedition  (1802)  to  reconquer  it,  and  was 
at  first  successful ;  but  its  great  distance  from  France,  and 
the  severity  of  the  climate  for  Europeans,  were  found  to  be 
effective  obstacles  to  retaining  it. 

66.  Re-organization  of  France. — Napoleon  was  again 
free  to  devote  himself  to  reforms  at  home,  and  began  the  work 
at  once.  Eoads,  canals,  harbors,  and  bridges,  necessary  for 
the  development  of  the  country,  were  constructed ;  twenty- 
nine  secondary  schools,  called  lyceums,  were  opened  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  France  ;  and  cities  were  improved  by  the  con- 
struction of  public  works,  or  embellished  by  parks  and  monu- 
ments which  commemorated  the  brilliant  services  of  the 
army.f     The  First  Consul  applied  himself  incessantly,  also, 

*  Their  chief,  Toussaint  L'Ouverture  (too-mng'  loo-ver-ture'),  was  taken  prisoner,  and 
carried  to  France.  By  order  of  Napoleon,  he  was  confined  in  prison,  where  he  died  in 
1866,  after  ten  months'  captivity. 

t  The  establishment  of  the  Legion  of  Honor  dates  from  this  time.  It  was  an  attempt  to 
create  a  new  order  of  nobility,  based  upon  merit  alone.  Though  it  met  with  strong  op 
position,  the  act  passed,  and  the  institution  still  exists. 


65.  What  were  the  terms  imposed  by  Napoleon  on  Austria?    What  was  the  treaty 
called?    What  course  did  England  take  ?    What  is  said  of  St.  Domingo? 

66.  To  what  did  Napoleon  now  devote  himself?    What  reforms  in  administration 
did  he  make  ?    How  were  his  relations  with  the  Pope  improved  ? 


A.  ».  1803.J  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE.  303 

to  reforms  in  administration,  the  chief  of  which  were  the 
collection  of  taxes,  the  division  of  France  by  a  new  method 
to  facilitate  its  proper  government,  and  the  preparation 
of  three  new  codes — civil,  penal,  and  commercial.*  The 
complaints,  also,  which  the  Pope  (Pius  VII.)  had  made 
against  those  articles  of  the  French  Constitution  which  con- 
flicted with  his  authority  were  quieted  by  a  concordat ;  and 
the  services  and  observances  of  the  Church  were  conducted 
as  before. 

67.  The  great  improvement  which  had  taken  place  in  the 
affairs  of  France,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  the  desire  that 
he  who  had  made  it  should  be  free  to  continue  it,  and  the 
gratitude  felt  for  his  great  services,  led  the  Senate  to  submit 
to  the  people  a  proposition  to  make  Napoleon  consul  for  life, 
with  power  to  appoint  his  successor.  This  dignity  was  ac- 
cordingly granted  (August,  1802).  A  fresh  dispute,  how- 
ever, now  sprang  up  with  England  concerning  Malta.  By 
the  treaty  of  Amiens,  England  had  agreed  to  deliver  the 
island  to  the  Knights  of  St.  John.  She  now  refused  to 
do  it,  and  war  was  therefore  declared  by  Napoleon  (May, 
1803).  A  royalist  plot  was  devised  shortly  after  for  the 
assassination  of  Napoleon,  the  leaders  of  which  were  Cadoudal 
and  Pichegru.  It  was  discovered,  and  Cadoudal  with  eleven 
of  his  accomplices  were  put  to  death.  Pichegru  was  found 
strangled  in  prison.  Moreau,  being  a  royalist,  was  suspected 
of  being  concerned  in  the  plot,  and  was  banished  by  Napoleon. 

68.  Execution  of  the  Duke  d'Enghien. — Napo- 
leon becomes  Emperor. — The  Duke  d'Enghien  (dong- 
ghe-ahng'),  in  whose  interest  this  plot  was  supposed  to  have 
been  attempted,  was  secretly  carried  off  from  the  castle 
of  Ettenheim  (et'ten-hime),  in  Baden,  by  order  of  Napo- 
leon, taken  to  Vincennes,  tried  by  court-martial,  and  shot 

*  The  results  reached  by  the  council  of  lawyers  over  which  Napoleon  presided  were 
all  brought  together  into  one  body  of  laws  known  as  the  Code  Napoleon,  a  work  of  great 
merit  even  in  the  estimation  of  Napoleon's  enemies. 

67.  What  change  was  made  at  this  time  in  the  office  which  Napoleon  held  ?  What 
was  done  with  regard  to  Malta?    What  plot  was  formed  against  Napoleon? 

68.  What  prominent  person  was  executed?  In  what  way  ?  What  was  the  result? 
When  did  Napoleon  become  emperor  ?    What  other  persons  received  titles  ? 


.304  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  [A.  D.  1804. 

(March,  1804).  This  act  intensified  the  hatred  of  the  royal- 
ists against  Napoleon  ;  and  the  people  of  France,  feeling  that 
he  needed  some  additional  guaranty  against  similar  plots, 
determined  not  only  to  increase  his  power,  but  to  place  it 
upon  so  sure  a  basis  that  even  his  death  would  not  prevent 
the  continuation  of  his  policy.  On  the  2d  of  December, 
1804,  Napoleon  was  crowned  Emperor  of  France  in  the 
cathedral  of  Notre  Dame.  The  ceremony  was  performed 
by  Pope  Pius  VII.  in  person,  with  accompaniments  of  more 
than  ordinary  splendor.  On  the  same  occasion,  Josephine 
was  crowned  empress  by  Napoleon,  whose  brothers,  Joseph 
and  Louis,  were  made  French  princes,  and  eighteen  mar- 
shals were  created.  * 


1§04 


The  First  Empire. 

69.  Napoleon  I. — In  the  midst  of  the  festivities 
to  which  attended  his  coronation,  Napoleon  did  not  for- 
1§14  ge{.  kjs  great  designs,  one  of  which  he  now  proceeded 
to  execute.  Recognizing  England  as  the  ruling  member  of 
the  coalitions  which  were  constantly  being  formed  against 
France,  he  determined  if  possible  to  humiliate  her.  For  this 
purpose  he  gathered  a  large  force  at  Boulogne,  with  the  inten- 
tion of  making  a  descent  upon  her  coast.  Immense  prepara- 
tions were  made ;  but,  at  the  last  moment,  the  navy  failed 
to  carry  out  the  part  assigned  to  it,  and  the  expedition  was 
abandoned.  Without  hesitation,  Napoleon  put  his  forces 
in  motion  to  repel  the  invasion  which  the  third  coalition  was 
maturing.  Eussia,  Austria,  Sweden,  and  Naples  were  to- 
gether marching  to  attack  him. 

*  Napoleon  entered  the  cathedral  wearing  a  golden  crown  of  laurel,  which  he  after- 
ward removed.  The  ceremony  was  then  conducted  according  to  ancient  usage.  The 
Pope  anointed  him  with  holy  oil,  blessed  his  sword  and  scepter,  and  would  have  crowned 
him,  but  Napoleon  prevented  him  by  taking  the  crown  with  his  own  hands  and  placing  it 
upon  his  head.  He  then  performed  a  similar  office  for  Josephine,  who  knelt  on  the  steps 
before  him,  and  both  were  conducted  to  the  throne,  which  had  been  erected  at  the 
rear  of  tne  cathedral,  while  the  heralds  announced  the  coronation  to  the  people  and  the 
army,  who  filled  the  air  with  their  acclamations  and  the  thunder  of  artillery.  Napoleon 
was  afterward  crowned  King  of  Italy,  and  put  on  at  his  coronation  the  iron  crown  of  the 
Lombards.  _____ 

69.  What  project  did  Napoleon  attempt  to  execute?  Why  did  it  fail !  What 
powers  formed  the  third  coalition  V 


A.  ».  1805.] 


REV0LUTI0KARY   FRANCE. 


305 


70.  Capture  of  Ulm.— Battle  of  Trafalgar.— Trans- 
ferring his  troops  with  great  rapidity  from  Boulogne  to  the 
eastern  border  of  France  he  entered  Bavaria,  which  the  Aus- 
trian forces,  under  the  Archduke  Ferdinand  and  General 
Mack,  had  invaded.  By  a  series  of  brilliant  maneuvers  he 
captured  Ulm  with  Mack  and  his  army  of  30,000  men,  and 
entered  Vienna  in  triumph  (November,  1805).  This  victory 
was  balanced  by  a  serious  naval  defeat  which  took  place  off 
Cape  Traf  -  al  -  gar',  on  -s^a^^.    ^gggg^ 

the  southern  coast  of  jgjggfjj  IK- _^ 

Spain,  in  which  the  com- 
bined French  and  Span- 
ish fleets  were  destroyed 
by  that  of  the  English 
under  Nelson  (October, 
1805).  North  of  Vienna, 
a  powerful  Russian  army 
was  advancing  under  the 
Emperor  Alexander.  At 
the  approach  of  Napo- 
leon, Francis  Joseph  left 
Vienna  with  the  force  at 
his  command,  and  has- 
tened to  meet  it.  The 
united  armies,  number- 
ing 100,000  men,  took 
up  their  position  at  Austerlitz,  where  Napoleon  with  80,000 
men  came  up  with  them. 

71.  Battle  of  Austerlitz.— Treaty  of  Presburg.— 
The  battle  began  at  daylight,  f  and  was  soon  decided  at  every 

*  This  column  was  erected  to  commemorate  the  great  expedition  for  which  Napoleon 
made  preparation.  It  is  about  164  feet  high,  and  13  feet  In  diameter ;  and  upon  the  top  is 
a  bronze  statue  of  Napoleon,  in  his  imperial  robe.  •■-.'«-       „,*. 

t  The  "  sun  of  Austerlitz  "  was  frequently  referred  to  by  Napoleon  in  after  life.  The 
campaign  which  terminated  at  that  place  was  remarkable  for  the  severity  of  the  weather 
through  which  it  was  conducted.    Driving  storms  of  rain  and  sleet  constantly  attended 


COLUMN  OF  BOULOUNK. 


70.  In  what  way  did  Napoleon  meet  the  next  attack  ?  Who  were  his  antagonists  * 
What  was  his  first  success  ?  What  reverse  did  the  navy  of  France  experience  ?  Why 
did  not  the  capture  of  Vienna  end  the  war? 

7 1 .  Describe  the  battle  of  Austerlitz.  What  treaty  followed  it  ?  What  terms  were 
granted  to  Russia  and  Austria?    How  was  the  Confederation  of  the  Rhine  formed? 


306  REVOLUTIONARY  FRANCE.      [A.  D.  1800 


point  in  favor  of  the  French,  owing  to  the  masterly  ma- 
neuvers  of  Napoleon  (December  2,  1805).  The  Emperor  oi 
Austria  came  in  person  to  treat  for  peace.  Alexander  was 
permitted  to  return  to  Russia  with  his  army ;  and  a  treaty 
was  signed  at  Presburg  (December  26),  by  which  Austria 
relinquished  her  claim  to  Venetia,  Istria,  and  Dalmatia, 
which  were  added  to  the  kingdom  of  Italy,  and  surrendered 
Suabia  and  the  Tyrol  to  the  ally  of  France,  Bavaria.  Seve- 
ral German  principalities  were  abolished,  and  the  Dukes  of 
Wurtemberg  and  Bavaria  received  the  title  of  king,  in  rec- 
ognition of  their  services  as  allies.  The  German  Empire, 
which  had  existed  since  the  time  of  Charlemagne,  was  abol- 
ished ;  and  sixteen  princes  in  the  south  and  west  of  Germany 
were  united,  forming  the  Confederation  of  the  Rhine,  which 
was  placed  under  the  protection  of  Napoleon.* 
/>&.  Other  changes  rapidly  followed.  In  England,  Pitt 
died  (January,  1806)  ;  in  Italy,  the  Bourbon  King  Ferdi- 
nand IV.,  who  had  aided  the  allies,  was  deposed,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Napoleon's  brother  Joseph,  as  king  of  the  Two 
Sicilies  (March) ;  the  kingdom  of  Holland  was  re-established 
in  favor  of  another  brother,  Louis  (June)  ;  two  of  his  sisters 
received  duchies  in  Italy ;  Murat  (mu-rah'),  who  had  mar- 
ried a  third,  was  created  Grand  Duke  of  Cleves  and  Berg ; 
and  Berthier  (bdr-te-d),  Napoleon's  chief  of  staff,  was  re- 
warded with  the  principality  of  Neufchatel  (nush-ah-teV), 
in  Switzerland.  Napoleon  hoped  thus  to  surround  France 
with  friendly  powers,  which  should  serve  as  a  bulwark 
against  his  enemies.  Scarcely  had  he  reached  Paris,  how- 
it.  The  officer  sent  by  Napoleon  to  demand  the  surrender  of  trim  could  scarcely  find  a 
trumpeter  to  accompany  him,  the  soldiers  on  all  the  advanced  posts  having  been  forced 
to  seek  shelter  from  the  blinding  rain.  Napoleon  himself  frequently  rode  for  days  to- 
gether with  soaked  and  dripping  garments.  The  morning  of  the  battle  of  Austerlltz, 
however,  was  clear  and  cold,  and  a  bright  sun  rose,  as  if  to  guide  him  to  victory.  It  was 
the  anniversary  of  his  coronation. 

*  On  his  return  from  Austerlitz,  Napoleon  was  received  with  unbounded  enthusiasm. 
Such  astonishing  military  exploits  had  never  before  been  witnessed.  The  Senate  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  title  of  "  The  Great,"  and  the  bronze  cannon  which  he  had  captured 
were  melted  and  converted  into  a  column  to  commemorate  his  victories— the  Column  qf 
the  Grand  Army,  in  the  Place  VendSme.  It  was  at  this  time  that  Napoleon  obliterated 
the  last  trace  of  the  republic  by  suppressing  the  republican  calendar  and  restoring  the 
Gregorian. 


I3'2.  What  were  the  principal  changes  which  occurred  in  Europe?    On  whom  wero 
lignities  conferred  ?    What  did  Napoleon  hope  to  do  ? 


A.  B.  1800. 


REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE. 


307 


ever,  on  his  triumphant  return  from  Austerlitz,  when  news 
of  another  invasion  reached  him. 

73.  The  Fourth  Coalition.  —  In  the  campaign  just 
ended,  Prussia  had  intended  to  take  part  *  against  Napoleon, 
with  an  army  of  200,000  men  ;  but  the  rapidity  and  aston- 
ishing success  of  the  French  emperor's  movements  prevented 
her  from  acting ;  indeed,  the  campaign  was  over  before  she 
could  move.     Supported  by  Russia,  she  now  put  her  troops 


l 


coLtrnm  op  the  grand  army. 

in  motion  toward  France,  but  without  waiting  for  her  ally 
to  come  up.  The  Duke  of  Brunswick,  with  nearly  200,000 
men,  began  his  march,  and  was  leisurely  concentrating  his 
forces  when  he  learned,  with  amazement,  that  the  French 
emperor,  with  a  powerful  army,  was  on  his  left,  and  on  the 
point  of  cutting  off  his  communication  with  the  capital. 

*  The  Emperor  of  Russia  and  the  King  of  Prussia  had  been  pledged  In  the  most  impres- 
aive  manner  to  continue  the  war  against  France,  by  the  ingenuity  of  the  beautiful  Queen 
of  Prussia,  who  conducted  them  at  midnight  to  the  tomb  of  Frederick  the  Great,  and 
there  bound  them  by  a  solemn  oath. 


73.  What  countries!  entered  into  the  fourth  coalition?  What  general  took  the  field 
against  Napoleon  ?  How  was  the  Prussian  army  divided  ?  What  loss  did  the  Prua 
sians  suffer  in  the  battles  of  Jena  and  Auerstadt? 


308  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE.  [A.  ».  ISO?.. 

The  Prussian  army  was  in  two  divisions  :  one  of  60,000 
men  at  Jena  (yanah),  the  other  at  Auerstadt  (ow'er-staht), 
twelve  miles  distant.  With  his  wonted  skill  and  celerity 
Napoleon  made  a  sudden  attack  upon  each  in  succession, 
and  gained  a  decisive  victory  (October  14,  1806).* 

74.  The  Berlin  Decree.— Battle  of  Eylau.— The 
French  forces  rapidly  pursued  the  fleeing  Prussians,  and 
compelled  them  to  surrender,  successively  occupying  all  the 
strong  places  of  the  Elbe  and  the  Oder,  including  Magde- 
burg. Napoleon  continued  his  march  to  Berlin,  which  he 
entered  in  triumph.  \  There  he  issued  his  famous  decree, 
declaring  the  ports  of  Great  Britain  in  a  state  of  blockade, 
and  closing  those  of  the  Continent  to  her  commerce.  He 
then  directed  his  march  upon  Warsaw,  intending  to  winter 
there  in  order  to  meet  the  Russian  Emperor,  who  was  ad- 
vancing with  a  formidable  army,  and  with  whom  the  King 
of  Prussia  had  taken  refuge.  A  series  of  combats  ensued 
north  of  Warsaw  ;  and  the  two  armies  finally  met  at  Eylau 
(i'low),  where  an  obstinate  battle  was  fought  in  a  blinding 
storm  of  snow,  without  decisive  result  (February,  1807). 
Both  sides  were  so  badly  crippled  by  this  action,  and  the 
severity  of  the  season  was  so  great,  that  nearly  all  operations 
were  suspanded  for  the  winter.  Napoleon  then  laid  siege 
to  Dantzic,  which  capitulated  after  a  siege  of  fifty-one  days. 

75.  Battle  of  Friedland.— Peace  of  Tilsit.— In  the 
summer,  the  contest  was  renewed,  and  terminated  by  the 
French  in  a  short  and  brilliant  campaign.  A  new  allied 
army  of  140,000  men  suddenly  advanced  against  Napoleon, 
hoping  to  find  the  ample  forces  at  his  command  scattered 

■  The  carnage  was  fearful.  The  Prussians  lost  20,000  killed  ;  and  20,000  were  taken  prls 
oners,  besides  losing  300  pieces  of  artillery  and  60  standards.  The  military  force  of 
Prussia  was  almost  annihilated  in  a  single  battle. 

t  '•  Of  160,000  men  who  marched  to  meet  us,  25,000  were  either  killed  or  wounded,  100,000 
taken  prisoners,  35,000  dispersed,  and  not  one  of  them  able  to  repass  the  Oder.  Magde- 
burg, Spandau,  Custria,  Stettin— all  the  strong  places  of  the  Elbe  and  the  Oder  were 
occupied  by  us.  In  one  month  (from  October  8th  to  November  8th),  the  Prussian  mon- 
archy had  ceased  to  exist."— Duruy's  History  of  France. 


74.  What  further  successes  did  Napoleon  meet  with  ?  What  was  the  Berlin  De- 
cree ?  Why  did  the  French  proceed  to  Warsaw?  What  battle  was  fought  ?  What 
city  was  captured  by  the  French  ? 

75.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Friedland.  To  what  peace  did  this  lead? 
What  changes  of  territory  were  made  by  the  peace  of  Tilsit  ? 


A.  D.  1807.1  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE.  309 

beyond  supporting  distance  over  the  region  between  the  Nie-.. 
jne^  and  the  Vistula.  A  series  of  combats  took  place,  which 
ended  in  the  battle  of  Friejlland  (freed' land),  where  the 
strength  of  the  allies  was  utterly  broken  (June  14).*  This 
signal  victory  was  followed  by  the  peace  of  Xilsit,t  by  which 
Prussia  was  shorn  of  some  of  her  possessions  in  the  south. 
The  new  kingdom  thus  created  was  known  as  that  of  West- 
phalia, over  which  Napoleon's  youngest  brother,  Jerome, 
was  made  king ;  and  Prussian  Poland  was  re-organized  un- 
der the  name  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Warsaw,  and  placed 
under  the  protection  of  Saxony. 

76.  Bombardment  of  Copenhagen.  —  Invasion  of 
Portugal. — Napoleon  was  now  at  the  height  of  his  power. 
He  had  humbled  his  most  formidable  adversaries  on  the  Con- 
tinent, and  surrounded  his  empire  with  a  girdle  of  friendly 
States,  dependent  for  their  very  existence  upon  his  will. 
England,  however,  the  soul  of  all  the  recent  coalitions 
against  him,  remained,  by  reason  of  her  powerful  navy, 
almost  untouched.  His  efforts  to  build  up  a  navy  strong 
enough  to  compete  with  hers  having  failed,  he  now  devoted 
himself  to  cutting  her  off  from  the  trade  of  Europe  by  per- 
fecting the  means  of  enforcing  the  Berlin  decree.  England 
issued  retaliatory  decrees,  bombarded  Copenhagen,  and  cap- 
tured the  Danish  fleet,  on  the  pretext  that  Denmark  was  in 
danger  of  being  drawn  into  the  coalition  of  the  northern 
powers  of  Europe,  which  Napoleon  had  succeeded  in  forming 
against  her.  The  latter  then  sent  Junot  (zhoo-no)  to  invade 
Portugal,  whose  ports  had  been  left  open  to  the  commerce 

*  By  this  victory,  60,000  Russians  were  killed,  wounded,  or  taken  prisoners,  120  cannon 
were  captured,  and  the  port  of  Konigsburg,  with  300  vessels  laden  with  military  stores 
and  160,000  muskets,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  French. 

t  The  ceremonies  attending  the  meeting  of  the  emperors  before  the  peace  of  Tilsit 
were  devised  by  Napoleon,  and  were  accompanied  with  much  splendor  and  dramatic 
effect.  A  richly  decorated  raft  was  moored  in  the  middle  of  the  river  Niemen  between 
the  two  armies,  and  in  view  of  a  multitude  of  people  who  crowded  the  banks.  At  the  ap- 
pointed time,  the  Emperors  of  France  and  Russia  approached  in  boats  from  the  opposite 
shores,  and,  meeting  on  the  canopied  raft,  embraced  each  other  and  consulted  together. 
This  ceremony  was  repeated  on  the  following  day,  the  King  of  Prus&ia  accompanying 
the  Emperor  Alexander.  The  latter  afterward  took  up  his  residence  with  Napoleon  in 
Tilsit. 


76.  What  was  Napoleon's  position  among  the  monarchs  of  Europe  at  this  time? 
How  did  he  attempt  to  injure  England?  Why  did  England  bombard  Copenhagen? 
What  took  place  in  Portugal  ? 


310  REVOLUTIONARY  FRANCE.     LA.  D.  1808. 

of  England.      The  royal  family  fled  at  his  approach,  and 
sailed  for  Brazil  (November,  1807). 

77.  Joseph  Bonaparte,  King  of  Spain. — The  anarchy 
which  existed  in  Spain,  caused  by  the  dissatisfaction  of  the 
people  with  their  dissolute  Court,  and  the  intrigues  of  the 
latter  against  Napoleon  while  he  was  absent  on  his  Prussian 
campaign,  induced  him  to  take  advantage  of  the  opportunity 
offered  at  this  time  for  strengthening  his  power  in  the  Penin- 
sula. He  compelled  the  royal  family  of  Spain  to  abdicate  in 
his  favor,  and  transferred  his  brother  Joseph  from  the  throne 
of  Naples  to  that  of  Spain,  Joseph's  place  at  Naples  being 
given  to  Murat.  The  Continental  policy;  of  Napoleon  had  for 
some  time  met  with  serious  opposition  in  Italy,  the  Pope  es- 
pecially having  incurred  his  displeasure  to  such  an  extent 
that  portions  of  his  territory  had  been  wrested  from  him,  and 
annexed  to  the  kingdom  of  Italy.  The  Pope  objected  also 
to  the  religious  administration  of  Napoleon  in  Spain  and 
Portugal ;  and  the  general  discontent  produced  in  those 
countries  gave  England,  Napoleon's  constant  enemy,  an  op- 
tportunity  to  interfere  against  him. 

"*"^78.  Insurrection  in  the  Peninsula. — A  general  up- 
rising in  Spain  and  Portugal,  in  the  spring  and  summer  of 
1808,  ended  in  the  capture  of  Baylen  (bi-leri),  including  a 
French  army  of  18,000  men,  the  flight  of  the  new  king,  and 
the  evacuation  of  Portugal  by  Junot.  The  latter  coun- 
try was  occupied  by  the  English  under  Sir  Arthur  Welles- 
ley,  afterward  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  In  the  midst  of 
these  reverses  to  the  arms  of  France,  Sweden  declared  war 
against  her,  and  Austria  was  preparing  a  new  coalition  to 
crush  her.  Not  wishing  to  enter  upon  a  struggle  in  the 
Peninsula  till  he  could  be  secure  from  invasion  in  the  north, 

'  Napoleon  invited  the  Emperor  of  Russia  to  an  interview,  at 
which  he  hoped  to  obtain  guarantees  for  the  peace  of  Europe. 

77.  Why  did  Napoleon  interfere  in  the  affairs  of  Spain?  What  course  did  he 
tuke?  What  was  the  feeling  in  Italy?  What  power  took  advantage  of  the  feeling 
against  France  ?. 

7S.  What  reverses  were  experienced  hy  the  French  in  the  Peninsula?  How  was 
France  threatened  in  the  north?  Give  an  account  of  the  meeting  at  Erfurt,  its  oh 
iect  and  results  ?    What  progress  did  Napoleon  make  in  Spain  ? 


A.  D.  1809.]  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE.  31] 


The  meeting  took  place  at  Erfurt  (dr'foort),  and  lasted  three 
weeks  ;  and  in  the  festivities  which  attended  it  many  of  the 
crowned  heads  of  Europe  participated.  Having  strength- 
ened their  previous  friendship  by  the  exchange  of  vows  of 
reciprocal  support  in  their  schemes  of  conquest,  the  two  em- 
perors separated.  Napoleon  then  invaded  Spain  with  80,000 
men,  and  after  a  series  of  victories,  entered  Madrid  (Decem- 
ber, 1808),  and  re-instated  his  brother  Joseph,  accompany- 
ing the  act  with  a  decree  which  corrected  many  ancient 
abuses,  and  instituted  salutary  reforms. 

79.  The  Fifth  Coalition. — The  following  month,  an 
English  army  under  Sir  John  Moore  was  repulsed  and  driven 
to  the  sea-coast ;  and  the  French  forces  entered  Lisbon,  and 
again  subdued  Portugal.  The  success  of  Napoleon  in  the 
Peninsula,  however,  was  seriously  compromised  by  his  de- 
parture for  France,  to  which  the  advanced  state  of  the 
Fifth  Coalition  now  recalled  him.  Austria  and  England 
were  again  leagued  against  him,  the  former  invading  Bavaria, 
the  ally  of  France,  with  an  army  of  171,000  men,  command- 
ed by  the  Archduke  Charles.  With  his  accustomed  rapidity, 
Napoleon  set  out  from  Paris  for  the  scene  of  conflict,  reach- 
ing it  in  four  days.  Davout  (dah-voo')  at  Eatisbon,  and 
Massena  at  Augsburg,  were  ordered  to  concentrate  their 
forces  at  Abensberg  {all' hens-berg),  where  they  met  and  de- 
feated a  portion  of  the  Austrian  army.  Two  days  afterward, 
the  main  body  was  encountered  at  Eck'miihl  (April,  1809), 
where  a  general  engagement  ensued,  which  ended  in  the 
rout  of  the  Austrians,  who  fell  back  to  Rat'isbon  for  the  pur- 
pose of  crossing  the  Danube. 

80.  Capture  of  Vienna. — Another  desperate  struggle 
took  place  before  that  city,  which  was  finally  carried  by 
storm.  Though  only  the  rear  guard  of  the  Austrians  was 
captured  there,  their  army  was  cut  in  two,  the  Archduke 
Charles  with  one  portion  being  north  of  the  Danube,  and 

79.  Why  did  Napoleon  leave  Spain  V  What  general  was  now  opposed  to  him? 
Where  were  the  first  encounters,  and  what  was  the  result? 

80.  What  important  success  followed  the  capture  of  Ratisbon  ?  Why  did  not  the 
capture  of  Vienna  end  the  war?  Whv  were  the  combats  near  Vienna  indecisive?  How 
did  Napoleon  occupy  himself  near  Vienna,  and  what  re-inforcements  did  he  receive? 


312  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  [A.  B.  1810, 

the  remainder  being  on  the  south.  Napoleon  attacked  the 
latter,  which  retreated,  hoping  to  cover  Vienna.  In  May, 
Napoleon  reached  that  city,  which  fell  after  a  two  days'  can- 
nonade. The  Archduke,  however,  was  still  north  of  it  with 
a  large  army.  Crossing  the  Danube  by  a  bridge  of  boats, 
Napoleon  began  a  series  of  battles  at  As'pern  and  Essling, 
which  were  constantly  interrupted  by  the  partial  destruction 
of  his  bridges.  In  a  short  time,  the  French  army,  strength- 
ened by  the  arrival  of  an  army  from  Italy,  under  the  Viceroy 
Eugene  and  numbering  180,000  men,  again  crossed  the  river. 

81.  Battle  of  Wagram.  —  Treaty  of  Vienna. — 
Avoiding  the  strong  intrenchments  which  the  enemy  had 
thrown  up  at  Aspern  and  Essling,  Napoleon  met  the  Austrian 
forces  at  Wa'gram  (July  6),  where  a  bloody  and  decisive  battle 
was  fought,  the  Austrians  losing  31,000  men  in  killed,  wound- 
ed, and  prisoners,  and  40  pieces  of  cannon.  This  victory 
was  followed  by  an  armistice,  and  later  by  the  treaty  of  Vienna 
(October  14),  by  which  Austria  was  compelled  to  pay  a  large 
sum  in  money,  and  to  submit  to  a  loss  of  territory,  and  to 
the  destruction  of  the  defenses  of  Vienna. 

82.  In  Italy,  the  Pope,  continuing  his  opposition  to  Na- 
poleon, finally  excommunicated  him.  The  latter  retaliated 
by  annexing  Rome  to  France  (June,  1809),  and  carrying  the 
Pope  a  prisoner  to  Florence,  and  then  removing  him  to  Fon- 
tainebleau  (fon-tane-Mo).  In  Holland,  Napoleon's  brother 
Louis,  hesitating  between  his  duty  toward  his  subjects  and 
his  pledges  to  the  Emperor,  did  not  enforce  the  continental 
blockade  with  sufficient  rigor.  Napoleon,  therefore,  deposed 
him,  and  Holland  became  a  part  of  the  French  Empire 
(July,  1810). 

83.  Second  Marriage  of  Napoleon. — A  few  months 
before,  the  second  marriage  of  Napoleon  *  had  taken  place, 

*  Napoleon  had,  in  the  spring  of  1796,  married  Josephine  Beauharnais,  a  native  of  Mar- 
tinique, and  the  widow  of  the  Viscount  Alexandre  Beauharnais,  one  of  the  victims  of 
the  Reign  of  Terror.  Napoleon  was  greatly  attached  to  her ;  and  the  influence  she  exert- 
ed over  him  often  restrained  him  from  measures  of  violence  and  severity.    As  the  wife 

81.  Describe  the  battle  of  Wagram  and  its  results  ? 

82.  What  measures  did  Napoleon  take  in  Italy  and  nolland  ? 

83.  What  change  took  place  in  Napoleon1*  family  relations?  What  course  did 
affairs  take  in  the  Peninsula?     Who  commanded  the  English  forces? 


A.  D.  1811.1  REV0LUT10NAKY    FRANCS.  313 

(April,  1810).  He  had  divorced  Josephine  in  the  winter 
of  1809,  and  now  took  as  his  wife  the  Archduchess  Maria 
Louisa,  daughter  of  the  Emperor  of  Austria.  In  March, 
1811,  a  son  was  born  to  them,  whom  the  Emperor  designated 
as  his  successor,  and  who  received,  while  yet  in  his  cradle, 
the  title  of  King  of  Rome.  During  the  years  1810  and  1811, 
the  war  in  Spain  was  pushed  with  vigor,  Sir  Arthur  Welles- 
ley,  who  commanded  the  English,  being  opposed  by  Suchet 
(su-shtV),  Soult  (soolt),  Mortier  (mor-te-a),  Ney  (nd),  and 
Massena.  The  latter  gained  some  advantages  over  the  Eng- 
lish, but  having  forced  them  back  to  the  line  of  Tor 'res 
Ve'dras,  near  Lisbon,  found  it  impossible  to  dislodge  them. 
He  was  finally  compelled  to  evacuate  Portugal,  and  the 
following  year  the  French  forces  were  driven  slowly  back 
into  Spain.* 

84.  On  the  Continent,  the  French  Empire  now  compre- 
hended the  richer  half  of  Europe.  Spain  and  Portugal  were 
still  a  part  of  it ;  and  by  far  the  larger  part  of  Italy,  and  the 
vast  extent  of  territory  stretching  from  the  Adriatic  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Elbe,  either  directly  or  indirectly  acknowl- 
edged the  sway  of  Napoleon.  The  despotic  measures,  how- 
ever, necessary  to  the  consolidation  and  control  of  so  many 
states  with  varying  interests,  the  heavy  war  debts  imposed 
by  the  conqueror  on  the  countries  he  had  invaded,  the 
humiliations  f  to  which  they  had  been  subjected,  and  the 
restrictions  upon  commerce  caused  by  the  blockade  of  the 
ports  of  the  Continent,  produced  grea't  discontent  and  re- 
sentment throughout  Europe.  His  marriage  with  the  royal 
family  of  Austria  also  alienated,  to  some  extent,  his  republi- 

of  the  First  Consul  and  as  Empress  of  France,  she  acquitted  herself  with  remarkable 
ability,  and  succeeded  in  drawing  around  her  the  most  brilliant  society  of  France.  In 
uhis  way,  she  contributed  not  a  little  to  her  distinguished  husband's  success.  Her  son, 
Eugene  Beauharnais  was  made  by  Napoleon  viceroy  of  Italy.  Her  daughter,  Hortense 
Beauharnais,  became  the  wife  of  Napoleon's  brother  Louis,  and  was  the  mother  of  Napo- 
leon III.    Josephine  died  in  1814. 

*  The  attacks  made  by  the  English  fleet  against  the  colonies  of  France  were  also 
successful.  Cayenne,  Martinique,  Guadeloupe,  Mauritius,  and  Java  were  successively 
wrested  from  her  between  the  years  1809  and  1811. 

t  Besides  reducing  Prussia  and  Austria  to  the  condition  of  second-rate  powers  by  a 
division  of  their  territory,  he  had  sent  the  sword  of  Frederick  the  Great  as  a  trophy 
to  Paris,  and  blown  up  the  defenses  of  Vienna. 


84.  What  was  the  size  of  the  French  Empire  at  this  time  ?  What  causes  produced 
fjeneral  discontent  in  Europe  ?    What  is  said  of  the  conscriptions  ? 

14 


314  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  [A.  D.  1812. 

can  admirers.  To  all  these  causes  of  complaint  was  added  the 
exhaustion  in  France  occasioned  by  the  ruinous  conscriptions 
necessary  for  the  execution  of  his  vast  designs.  *  Even  his 
ally,  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  was  now  compelled  to  submit 
to  annoying  restrictions,  which  inured  to  the  aggrandize- 
\Aient  of  Erance  alone. 

fs§5.  War  against  Russia. — When,  therefore,  England, 
financially  distressed  by  the  blockade  of  the  Continent, 
made  advances  to  Russia,  she  found  a  willing  listener. 
Napoleon  discovered  that  his  ally  was  wavering ;  and,  as 
Alexander  divided  with  him  the  supremacy  of  Europe  on 
the  Continent,  his  only  hope  of  success  lay  in  compelling 
him  to  submit  by  humbling  him.  He  determined  upon  an 
invasion  of  Russia,  and  at  once  began  his  preparations.  On 
the  12th  of  May,  1812,  he  established  his  court  at  Dresden, 
where  he  was  met  by  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  the  King  of 
Prussia,  and  all  the  monarchs  of  Europe  who  were  his  allies. 
On  the  22d  of  June,  war  was  declared  against  Russia  ;  and 
three  days  after,  Napoleon  crossed  the  Niemen  with  more 
than  600,000  men.f  Poland  welcomed  the  invader.  Napo- 
leon pushed  on  to  Moscow,  constantly  engaging  the  Rus- 
sians, who  slowly  retreated  before  him,  burning  towns  and 
villages,  and  laying  waste  the  country. 

86.  Arriving  at  Smo-lensk',  he  captured  the  city  after  a  tre- 
mendous conflict,  which  ended  with  the  retreat  of  the  Rus- 
sians. About  two  weeks  after  this,  he  fought  a  desperate  bat- 
tle with  the  Russian  army  at  Bor-o-di'no  {-de' no)  ;  but  gained 
no  decisive  victory  (September  7fch).  On  the  15th  of  Sep- 
tember, the  French  army  entered  Moscow  in  triumph,  it  hav- 
ing been  evacuated  by  the  Russians  the  day  before. 

*  Napoleon  himself  was  conscious  that  the  character  of  his  soldiers  had  entirely- 
changed.  The  difficulty  with  which  the  battle  of  Wagram  was  won  was  due  to  his  hesita- 
tion to  expose  his  troops  in  a  hazardous  but  decisive  movement,  which  he  feared  to  make. 
"Had  I  my  veterans  of  Austerlltz  here,"  said  he,  "  I  would  execute  a  maneuver  that  now 
I  am  afraid  to  undertake." 

t "  The  French  army,  with  Its  auxiliaries,  which  formed  about  one-third,  numbered 
&tt),000  men,  more  than  60,000  horses,  and  1,200  pieces  of  artillery."— Duruifa  History  of 
France.  

85.  What  produced  the  war  with  Russia?  What  occurred  at  Dresden?  How  was 
the  war  begun  by  Napoleon  ? 

86.  What  city  was  captured?  Where  did  the  Russians  finally  encounter  th? 
French?    Who  were  successful  ?    What  fol. owed? 


A.  D.  18  J  2.]  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANC  B.  315 

87.  Burning  of  Moscow. — The  joy  of  the  victors,  on 
entering  the  city,  gave  place  to  surprise  at  rinding  it  almost 
entirely  deserted  ;  and  on  the  next  night,  fires  broke  out  on 
all  sides,  and  fanned  by  high  winds  which  constantly  changed 
their  direction,  destroyed  four-fifths  of  the  city.  For  three 
days  and. nights  the  awful  spectacle  continued,  at  the  end  of 
which  time,  the  French  army  found  itself  without  shelter  in 
an  enemy's  country,  while  a  Russian  winter  was  approaching. 
Napoleon  attempted  to  negotiate,,  but  his  offers  were  re- 
pelled ;  and  the  Russians  commenced  to  menace  his  commu- 
nications with  Smolensk,  where  his  magazines  and  reserves 
had  been  left.  A  retreat  was  therefore  ordered ;  and  the 
army,  poorly  clad  and  scantily  fed,  began  its  long  march 
homeward,  exposed  to  all  the  rigors  of  a  northern  winter, 
and  harassed  on  every  side  by  hordes  of  Cossack  cavalry. 

88.  After  the  winter  commenced,  the  French  soldiers  per- 
ished by  thousands  from  cold  and  famine.  *  To  add  to  their 
sufferings,  they  were  harassed  by  the  Russian  army,  with 
which  they  were  in  almost  constant  conflict  until  they  had 
crossed  the  Ber-e-si'na  (-ze'nah)  River,  the  passage  of  which 
was  disputed  by  the  Russians  in  strong  force.  The  loss  was 
frightful.  Multitudes  fell  by  the  sabers  of  the  Russians,  but 
still  larger  numbers  perished  in  the  icy  waters  of  the  river ; 
so  that  less  than  100,000  men  remained  to  Napoleon  of  the 

*  "  On  the  6th  of  November,  the  Russian  winter  set  in  with  unwonted  severity.  Cold 
fogs  first  rose  from  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  obscured  the  heretofore  unclouded 
face  of  the  sun  ;  a  few  flakes  of  snow  next  began  to  float  in  the  atmosphere,  and  filled 
the  army  with  dread  ;  gradually,  the  light  of  day  declined,  and  a  thick,  murky  darkness 
overspread  the  firmament.  The  wind  rose,  and  soon  blew  with  frightful  violence,  howl- 
ing through  the  forests,  or  sweeping  over  the  plains  with  resistless  fury.  The  snow  fell 
in  thick  and  continued  showers,  which  soon  covered  the  earth  with  impenetrable  cloth- 
ing, confounding  all  objects  together,  and  leaving  the  army  to  wander  in  the  dark 
through  an  icy  desert.  Great  numbers  of  the  soldiers,  in  straggling  to  get  forward,  fell 
into  hollows  or  ditches  which  were  concealed  by  the  treacherous  surface,  and  perished 
miserably  before  the  eyes  of  their  comrades  ;  others  were  swallowed  up  in  the  moving 
hills,  which,  like  the  sands  of  the  desert,  preceded  the  blast  of  death.  To  fall  was  cer- 
tain destruction ;  the  severity  of  the  tempest  speedily  checked  respiration,  and  snow 
accumulating  around  the  sufferer  soon  formed  a  little  sepulcher  for  his  remains.  The 
road,  and  the  fields  in  its  vicinity,  were  rapidly  strewed  with  these  melancholy  emi- 
nences ;  and  the  succeeding  columns  found  the  surface  rough  and  almost  impassable  for 
the  multitude  of  these  icy  mounds  that  lay  upon  their  route."—  Alison's  History  oj 
Europe. 


8  7.  What  conflagration  took  place?  What  was  the  result  of  it?  Why  did  the 
French  retreat  ? 

88.  Describe  the  retreat  of  the  French.  The  passage  of  the  Beresina.  What 
remained  of  the  gi and  army  ?  What  is  «iid  of  Ney?  When  did  Napoleon  reach 
Paris? 


316  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANC?:.  LA.  1).  1813. 

splendid  army  with  which  he  had  Get  out.*  During  these 
terrific  scenes  and  conflicts,  Marshal  Key  had  won  for  him- 
self the  appellation  of  the  "Bravest  of  the  brave."  f  Na- 
poleon  abandoned  the  army  soon  after  the  passage  of  the 
Beresina,  and  reached  Paris  on  the  18th  of  December. 

89.  Arrived  in  Paris,  Napoleon  re-established  his  authori- 
ty, which  had  been  endangered  for  a  short  time  by  a  skillful 
plot ;  and,  notwithstanding  his  terrible  reverse  in  Russia,  he 
obtained  another  levy  of  troops.  In  the  following  April, 
he  found  himself  at  the  head  of  a  new  army  of  300,000 
men.  His  power,  however,  was  waning.  Austria  and  Prus- 
sia had  turned  against  him  on  receiving  the  news  of  his  re- 
verses ;  and  the  latter  country  now  joined  Russia  and  Eng- 
land in  a  sixth  coalition  to  destroy  him.  Sweden  soon  after 
entered  the  alliance,  urged  on  by  the  jealousy  of  Berna- 
dotte  (ber-na-dot')y  although  Napoleon  had  made  him  prince 
royal  of  that  country. 

90.  Campaign  in  Prussia. — Battle  of  Leipsic— 
Napoleon  again  took  the  field,  moving  with  his  usual  vigor 
and  rapidity.  In  May,  1813,  he  defeated  the  allies  at  Lutzen 
and  Bautzen  ;  and  an  armistice  was  asked  by  them  and  grant- 
ed. In  the  interval,  Austria  completed  her  preparations  and 
entered  the  coalition.  The  war  was  then  resumed,  a  two  days' 
battle  at  Dresden  J  being  decided  in  favor  of  Napoleon  (Au- 
gust). His  army  gradually  wasted  away,  however,  in  these 
ceaseless  struggles.     Nevertheless,  at  Leipsic,  §  less  than  two 

*  "  We  left  on  the  other  side  of  the  Nlemen  300,000  soldiers,  killed  or  taken  prisoners ; 
but  nevertheless  we  had  not  been  beaten  in  a  single  engagement.  The  winter  and  famine, 
not  the  enemy,  had  destroyed  the  grand  army.  The  Russians  themselves,  accustomed  as 
they  were  to  their  terrible  climate,  suffered  dreadfully.  In  thr.ee  weeks,  Kutusof  lost 
three-fourths  of  his  effective  force."— Duruu's  History  of  France. 

t  "  Calm  in  the  midst  of  a  storm  of  grape-shot,  imperturbable  amid  a  shower  of  balls  and 
shells,  Ney  seemed  to  be  ignorant  of  danger  j  to  have  nothing  to  fear  from  death.  This 
rashness,  which  twenty  years  of  perils  had  not  diminished,  gave  to  his  mind  the  liberty, 
the  promptitude  of  judgment  and  execution,  so  necessary  in  the  midst  of  the  compli- 
cated movements  of  war.  This  quality  astonished  those  who  surrounded  him  more  even 
than  the  courage  in  action,  which  is  more  or  less  felt  by  all  who  are  habituated  to  the 
dangers  of  war."— Alison's  Miscellaneous  Essays. 

t  Here  Moreau,  fighting  on  the  side  of  the  allies,  was  mortally  wounded.  He  had  re- 
sided some  time  in  America,  an  exile,  but  returned  at  the  request  of  the  Emperor  Alexan- 
der to  take  part  in  this  great  movement  against  Napoleon.  ,    ,  . 

§  This  battle,  from  the  great  number  of  nationalities  engaged  in  it,  is  called  in  history 
the  Battle  of  the  Nations. 

89.  What  did  he  do  on  his  arrival?    What  other  coalition  was  formed  against 

him? 

90.  Describe  the  campaign  in  Prussia.    Give  an  account  of  the  campaigns  of  Wei 
Uugton  in  Spain. 


A.  I>.  1814.]  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE.  317 


months  afterward,  160,000  French,  although  surrounded  by 
300,000  of  the  allies,  maintained  a  combat  of  three  days, 
and  were  again  victorious.  The  exhaustion  thus  produced 
made  retreat  necessary  ;  and  the  remnant  of  the  French  army 
began  its  homeward  march.  At  Hanau,  60,000  Austrians 
and  Bavarians  disputed  the  crossing  of  the  Rhine.  Another 
battle  ensued ;  and  the  French  army,  only  70,000  strong,  re- 
entered France,  which  was  already  threatened  with  an  inva- 
sion on  the  south  by  the  English,  under  Wellington.  That 
general,  who  had  conducted  a  long  and  arduous  campaign 
in  the  Peninsula,  illustrated  by  the  victories  of  Ciudad 
Rodrigo  (the-oo-dad'  ro-dre'-go),  Badajos  (bad-a-hoce),  Sal- 
amanca, Vittoria,  and  San  Sebastian,  at  length  succeeded  in 
driving  the  French  out  of  Spain  (1813). 

91.  Invasion  of  France. — Capitulation  of  Paris. — 
The  retreat  of  Napoleon  was  followed  by  the  invasion  of 
France.  In  January,  1814,  four  hostile  armies  were  ap- 
proaching :  in  the  north,  an  army  under  Bernadotte,  which 
had  conquered  Holland,  and  was  moving  through  Belgium ; 
in  the  south,  the  English,  under  Wellington  ;  in  the  north- 
east, the  army  of  Blucher,  which  entered  France  through 
Frankfort ;  in  the  east,  the  grand  army  of  the  coalition, 
under  Schwarzenberg  (shtvartz  en-berg).  The  last  two  were 
expected  to  make  a  junction  in  the  eastern  part  of  France, 
and  together  march  upon  Paris. 

92.  Leaving  Soult  in  the  south  and  Maison  in  the  north, 
to  operate  against  Wellington  and  Bernadotte  respectively, 
Napoleon  gathered  all  his  available  forces  to  prevent  the 
junction  of  the  armies  under  Blucher  and  Schwarzenberg. 
In  this  attempt,  a  series  of  battles  followed  each  other  in 
rapid  succession,  which  amply  illustrated  Napoleon's  amaz- 
ing vigor  and  fertility  of  resource.  Every  victory,  however, 
was  won  by  the  sacrifice  of  a  portion  of  his  exhausted  army, 
and  made  little  impression  on  the  dense  masses  which  were 

% 

01.  What  armies  invaded  France  ?    What  was  the  object  of  the  invasion  ? 
92.  What  course  did  Napoleon  pursue?    What  was  the  result ?     What  followed 
the  capitulation  of  Paris? 


318  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  [A.  ».  1814. 


converging  on  the  capital.  On  the  31st  of  March,  1814, 
Paris  capitulated ;  and  the  Senate,  under  the  guidance  of 
Talleyrand,*  established  a  provisional  government,  and  a  few 
days  after,  decreed  the  dethronement  of  Napoleon,  abolished 
the  right  of  succession  in  his  family,  absolved  the  people 
and  the  army  from  their  oath  of  fidelity  to  him,  and  re- 
instated on  the  throne  the  Bourbon  family,  in  the  person  of 
Louis  XVIII.,  a  brother  of  the  unfortunate  Louis  XVI. 

93.  Abdication  of  Napoleon. — When  the  news  of  the 
capitulation  of  Paris  reached  him,  Napoleon  was  at  Fontaine- 
bleau,  with  50,000  men.  During  the  progress  of  this  last 
desperate  struggle  against  overwhelming  numbers,  many 
trusted  generals  and  officials,  whose  fortunes  he  had  made, 
betrayed  him,  and  went  over  to  the  enemy,  leaving  him 
powerless.  Napoleon,  therefore,  accepted  the  terms  which 
the  allies  oifered.  Bidding  adieu  to  his  troops  at  Fontaine- 
bleau,  he  signed  his  abdication ;  and,  on  the  20th  of  April, 
set  out  for  the  island  of  Elba,f  which  had  been  assigned 
to  him  as  a  place  of  exile.  Maria  Louisa  and  her  son  had 
already  left  Paris  the  day  preceding  its  capitulation. 

94.  Results  of  the  Reign  of  Napoleon. — During 
the  reign  of  Napoleon,  many  political  and  social  changes 
occurred  in  France,  which  were  due  partly  to  his  own  great 
ability,  and  partly  to  the  skill  with  which  he  directed  the 
forces  of  the  Eevolution.     The  great  public  works  begun  or 

*  Prince  de  Talleyrand,  one  of  the  most  Illustrious  of  French  statesmen  and  diploma- 
tists, had  taken  a  prominent  part  in  all  the  preceding  revolutions,  ?nd,  as  minister  of 
foreign  affairs,  had  negotiated  most  of  the  important  treaties  of  the  time.  He  had  pre- 
dicted the  fall  of  Napoleon  in  1812;  and  the  latter  becoming  unfriendly  to  him,  he 
turned  against  him,  and  sent  important  information  to  the  allies  when  they  were  march- 
ing on  Paris.  He  was  therefore  made  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  under  Louis  XVIII. 
and  was  a  member  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna.  He  died  in  1838.  Alison  says  of  him : 
"  The  very  fact  of  his  having  survived,  both  in  person  and  influence,  so  many  changes  oi 
government,  which  had  proved  fatal  to  almost  all  his  contemporaries,  of  itself  con 
stituted  a  colossal  reputation  :  and  when  he  said,  with  a  sarcastic  smile,  on  taking  the 
oath  of  fidelity  to  Louis  Philippe  in  1830,  '  (Test  le  iroisieme '  [It  to  the  third~\,  the  expres- 
sion, repeated  from  one  end  of  Europe  to  the  other,  produced  a  greater  admiration  foi 
his  address  than  indignation  at  his  perfidy.  .  .  His  witticisms  and  bonmots  were  admir- 
able ;  but  none,  perhaps,  more  clearly  reveals  his  character  and  explains  his  success  in 
life  than  the  celebrated  one  '  that  the  principal  object  of  language  is  to  conceal  the 
thought.'  "—Alison's  History  of  Europe. 

t  A  small  island  near  the  north-west  coast  of  Italy. 


93.  Where  was  Napoleon  when  he  received  the  news  of  the  surrender  of  Paris  ? 
What  course  did  many  of  his  former  friends  pursue  ?  What  was  he  compelled  to  do  ? 
Where  was  he  sent  ? 

94.  What  is  said  of  the  public  works  undertaken  by  him  ?  Of  what  did  the  most 
important  consist  ?    In  what  ways  was  his  influence  beneficial  X 


REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE. 


319 


completed  by  him  were  numerous,  and  still  remain  to  attest 
his  astonishing  activity  and  the  intelligent  interest  he  mani- 
fested in  everything  that  related  to  the  material  prosperity 
of  the  people.     They  embraced  costly  docks,  ship-yards,  or 


ARCH   OP   TRIUMPH,  PARIS. 


arsenals  in  almost  every  important  harbor  of  France  ;  beau- 
tiful and  substantial  bridges  in  very  many  cities  and  towns ; 
the  restoration  of  cathedrals  and  churches  destroyed  or  in- 

*  This  is  probably  the  most  splendid  structure  of  the  kind  in  the  world.  It  was  com- 
menced by  Napoleon  to  commemorate  the  exploits  of  the  "  grand  army ;  "  but  not  fin- 
ished until  the  reign  of  Louis  Philippe.  It  stands  in  the  Place  de  VEtoile,  and  from  a 
base  147  feet  by  75  feet,  rises  to  a  height  of  162  feet,  the  central  archway  being  95  feel 
high.  The  under  walls  are  inscribed  with  the  names  of  384  generals  and  96  victories.  Ten 
broad  avenues  radiate  from  the  open  p'ace  where  it  stands, 


320  REVOLUTIONARY   FRAXCE. 

jured  during  the  Kevolution  ;  the  drainage  of  marsh  lands  ; 
and  a  vast  system  of  canals  and  public  roads,  the  latter 
opened,  at  immense  labor  and  expense,  over  mountains  till 
then  deemed  practically  insurmountable.*  He  created  new 
industries,  and  encouraged  manufactures  by  welcoming  in- 
ventors to  his  court,  established  institutions  for  the  extirpa- 
tion of  beggary,  and  founded  schools  and  colleges.  He  was 
also  a  patron  of  science,  letters,  and  art,  beautifying  his 
capital  with  galleries,  museums,  and  monuments,  and  taking 
special  pleasure  in  the  company  of  men  whose  lives  had  been 
passed  in  the  more  advanced  fields  of  intellectual  effort. 

95.  The  influence  of  Napoleon  on  the  destiny  of  France 
has  been  profound  and  lasting.  As  a  soldier,  he  stands 
alone  in  modern  times.  All  the  qualities  which  constitute 
the  successful  general  were  repeatedly  exhibited  by  him,  and 
place  him  in  a  position  of  precedence  which  stands  unques- 
tioned. To  all  these  he  added  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
the  peculiar  nature  of  his  soldiers,  and  a  nervous  eloquence 
which  enabled  him  to  rouse  them  at  pleasure  to  the  height 
of  energy  and  enthusiasm,  f  Of  his  ability  as  an  administrator, 
also,  ample  proofs  remain.  From  the  time  of  his  appoint- 
ment as  First  Consul  till  his  downfall,  every  department  of 
government  felt  the  influence  of  his  organizing  mind.  His 
labors  for  systematizing  and  facilitating  the  government  of 

*  Only  a  few  of  the  many  works  originating  with,  or  completed  by  Napoleon,  can  here 
be  mentioned.  These  are  the  naval  and  water  works  at  Dunkirk,  Havre,  Boulogne,  Cher- 
bourg, and  Nice ;  the  bridges  of  Turin,  Bordeaux,  Lyons,  Sevres,  Rouen,  and  two  of  those 
in  Paris ;  the  canal  between  the  Rhine  and  the  Rhone,  the  Scheldt  and  the  Somme,  the 
Ranee  and  the  Vllaine ;  those  of  Aries,  St.  Quentin,  and  Pavia ;  the  great  roads  over 
Mt.  Simplon,  Mt.  Cenis,  Mt.  Geneva,  and  the  Corniche  ;  the  draining  of  the  marshes  of 
Bourgoin,  Cotentin,  and  Rochef ort ;  the  completion  of  the  Louvre,  the  erection  of  the 
Bank  of  France,  the  Exchange,  the  Madeleine,  the  Arch  of  Triumph,  the  Arch  of  the  Car- 
rousel, of  many  statues  and  monuments,  and  more  than  twenty  fountains  in  Paris  alone. 

t  The  affectionate  admiration  with  which  Bonaparte  was  regarded  by  his  soldiers  was 
manifested  in  many  ways  during  the  Italian  campaign.  His  small  stature  and  undoubted 
bravery  led  them  to  bestow  upon  him  the  nickname  of  "  the  little  corporal ; "  while  the 
conduct  of  two  regiments  which  he  had  occasion  to  reprove  for  cowardice  at  the  battle 
of  Castiglione  furnishes  abundant  evidence  of  the  anxiety  which  his  soldiers  felt  to  de- 
serve his  praise.  Forming  them  before  him,  he  addressed  a  few  words  of  reproach  to 
them,  and  ended  by  directing  his  chief  of  staff  to  write  upon  their  colors :  "  They  are  no 
longer  of  the  Army  of  Italy."  The  bitterness  of  their  feelings  on  receiving  this  severe 
rebuke  was  shown  in  a  remarkable  manner.  Quitting  the  ranks,  they  crowded  around 
him,  and  besought  him  to  spare  them  the  intended  disgrace,  and  give  them  another  op- 
portunity to  prove  their  courage.  After  some  hesitation,  he  consented  ;  and  in  the  bat- 
tle of  Rivoli  he  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  them  resume  their  place  among  the  bravest 
of  his  soldiers. 

95.  What  is  said  of  Napoleon's  influence  on  France  ?  As  a  soldier,  how  is  he  re- 
garded ?  What  was  his  ability  as  an  administrator  1  What  is  said  of  his  industry  ? 
His  motives,  and  the  means  he  employed  ? 


REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  321 

France  and  consolidating  his  power,  were  arduous  and  almost 
unceasing  ;  and  to  this  work  he  brought  an  unyielding  will 
and  a  power  of  physical  endurance  seldom  equaled.  The 
means  he  employed  to  carry  out  his  vast  designs,  however, 
and  the  motives  which  animated  him  have  been  severely 
censured ;  and  the  moral  aspect  of  his  remarkable  career  has 
been  generally  condemned.  * 

96.  Character  of  Napoleon.  —  In  person,  Napo- 
leon was  below  the  medium  height,  and,  during  his  early 
years,  was  slenderly  built ;  being  thin,  at  times,  to  emaci- 
ation. His  head  was  disproportionately  large,  with  features 
classically  molded,  an  olive  complexion,  and  large,  dark 
eyes.  He  was  habitually  abstracted,  seeming  to  commune 
with  himself  even  when  listening  to  others ;  yet  his  con- 
versation was  engaging,  from  the  vigor  and  clearness  of 
his  thought,  and  the  condensed  precision  of  his  language. 
When  angry,  he  was  hasty  and  even  violent ;  in  time  of 
danger,  he  was  calm,  and  never,  apparently,  so  thoroughly 
master  of  himself  as  in  the  tumult  of  the  battle-field. 
His  habits  were  simple  in  the  extreme.  He  slept  only 
four  or  five  hours  a  day,  ate  and  dressed  plainly,  shared,  if 
necessary,  the  coarse  fare  of  his  soldiers,  and  on -the  march 
seemed  insensible  to  fatigue.  His  sudden  rise  from  obscu- 
rity to  absolute  power  ;  his  stirring  and  laconic  addresses  to 
his  army,  followed  by  immediifte  and  overwhelming  success 
in  battle  ;  the  grandeur  of  his  designs ;  and  a  certain  heroic 
cast  of  mind  which  led  him  in  conversation  to  draw  his 
illustrations  from  the  great  men  and  deeds  of  antiquity,  sur- 
rounded him  with  an  air  of  mystery,  and  powerfully  con- 
tributed to  that  personal  magnetism  which  he  exerted  over 
all  who  came  into  his  presence.  'V 

*  "  Washington  appears  in  grander  proportions  as  a  moral  than  as  an  intellectual  man, 
while  Napoleon  was  a  moral  dwarf ;  and  I  do  not  well  see  how  he  could  be  otherwise. 
Dedicated  from  childhood  to  the  profession  of  arms,  all  his  thoughts  and  associations 
were  of  a  military  character.  "Without  moral  or  religious  instruction,  he  was  thrown 
while  a  youth  into  the  vortex  of  the  Revolution ;  and  in  the  triumph  of  infidelity,  and 
the  overthrow  of  all  religion,  and  the  utter  chaos  of  principles  and  sentiments,  it  was 
not  to  be  expected  he  would  lay  the  foundation  of  a  religious  character."— J.  T. 
Headley— Napoleon  and  His  Marshals. 

96.  What  was  the  personal  appearance  of  Napoleon  ?  Mention  some  of  his  pecu 
liarities.    What  were  his  habits.     What  added  to  his  influence  ? 

14* 


322  REVOLUTIONARY  FRANCE.     [A.  D.  1815. 


Restoration  of  the  Bourbons. 

1814  97.  Louis  XVIII.— The  dethronement  of  Napo- 
to  leon  was  followed  by  the  dismemberment  of  the  Em- 
pire, and  the  reduction  of  France  to  its  limits  in 
1792.  The  new  king,  styled  Louis  XVI1L,  being  then  in 
England,  his  brother,  the  Count  of  Artois  (ar-twah),  was 
made  Lieutenant-General  of  the  kingdom  till  he  should  ar- 
rive. On  the  3d  of  May.  Louis  entered  Paris,  and  proceed- 
ing to  Notre  Dame,  accompanied  by  the  representatives  of 
all  the  allied  powers  then  in  the  city,  offered  thanks  for  his 
restoration.  On  the  30th  of  May,  the  treaty  with  the  allies 
concerning  the  limits  of  France  was  concluded,  the  details 
being  left  to  a  Congress  which  met  at  Vienna ;  and  on  the 
4th  of  .Jiijifs.  the  constitutional  charter  which  Louis  had 
granted,  was  presented  and  accepted.  Though  there  were 
many  liberal  features  in  it,  they  were  nullified  by  the  power 
which  the  king  reserved  to  himself  of  altering  them  accord- 
ing to  his  pleasure.  The  Bourbons,  in  other  words,  com- 
prehended so  "slightly  the  changes  that  had  taken  place  in 
France,  that  they  proposed  to  restore  everything,  as  far  as 
possible,  to  its  condition  before  the  Revolution.* 


The  Hundred  Days. 

• 

98.  Return  of  Napoleon  from  Elba.  —  While  the 
Congress  of  Vienna  was  deliberating  in  March,  1815,  the 
astounding  news  was  received  that  the  Emperor  Napoleon 
had  escaped  from  Elba  and  landed  in  France,  f  This  was  soon 

*  This  conduct  of  the  Bourbons  gave  rise  to  the  expression  which  is  still  used  to  de- 
scribe minds  that  are  insensible  to  progress :  "  Like  the  Bourbons,  they  have  learned 
nothing  and  forgotten  nothing."  Louis  XVIII.  always  spoke  of  the  year  1814  as  the  nine- 
teenth of  his  reign,  ignoring  entirely  the  political  changes  which  had  occurred  in  France 
since  the  death  of  the  Dauphin  in  1795. 

t  "  It  had  been  irrevocably  determined  by  the  allied  sovereigns  that  they  would  no 
longer  either  recognize  Napoleon  as  a  crowned  head,  or  suffer  him  to  remain  in  Europe  ; 
and  that  his  residence,  wherever  it  was,  should  be  under  such  restrictions  as  should 
effectually  prevent  his  again  breaking  loose  to  desolate  the  world.  Napoleon  himself, 
however,  was  anxious  to  embark  for  America."— A  lison's  History  of  Europe. 


97.  Who  was  called  to  govern  France  after  the  downfall  of  Napoleon  ?    What 
changes  were  made  ?    What  did  the  Bourbons  propose  to  do? 

98.  How  were  the  deliberations  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  interrupted?     Where 
did  Napoleon  land  ?    What  did  he  do  ?    What  action  was  taken  by  the  allies  ? 


>.  1815.]  KEVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  323 


found  to  be  true.  Thoroughly  informed  of  the  dissatisfied 
state  of  feeling  in  France,  and  believing  that  the  allied  pow- 
ers would  finally  decide  to  banish  him  from  Europe,  he  left 
Elba  secretly  and  landed  at  Cannes  (can),  in  the  south  of 
France,  where  he  issued  a  stirring  appeal  to  the  army,  and 
started  on  a  triumphal  journey  to  the  capital.  He  went  by 
way  of  Grenoble  and  Lyons,  everywhere  welcomed  by  the 
people,  who  accompanied  him  in  crowds,  and  joined  by  the 
soldiers,  who  deserted  to  his  standard.*  On  the  19ih  n£ 
^farch^ Louis  XVIII.  left  Paris  in  terror  ;  and  the  following 
day  Napoleon  re-entered  the  Tuileries,  where  he  was  received 
with  enthusiastic  joy  by  those  assembled  to  meet  him. 
The  Empire  was  re-established  at  once,  several  objectionable 
features  of  the  former  imperial  constitution  being  omitted. 
These  changes  were  announced  at  an  imposing  ceremony 
held  on  the -lot  of  Jnnc,Jn  the  Field  of  May.  His  pacific 
utterances,  however,  were  disregarded  by  the  allies,  who 
issued  a  proclamation  calling  upon  Europe  to  arm  itself 
against  him. 

99.  The  Seventh  Coalition.  —  The  Battle  of 
Waterloo.— The  seventh  coalition  against  Napoleon  was 
thus  formed,  nearly  a  million  men  marching  against  him. 
Hastily  organizing  his  army,  he  entered  Belgium  with 
130,000  men,  hoping  to  conquer  his  enemies  before  they 
could  unite,  f  At  Fleurus  and  Ligny,  on  the  16th  of 
June,  he  encountered  a  Prussian  army  under  Blucher,  and 
defeated  it.  On  the  J. 8th.  at  Waterloo,  Ije  met  the  English 
under  Wellington.     The  battle  began  at  about  eleven  o'clock 

•"Advancing  to  the  front  of  the  advanced  guard,  in  the  well-known  surtout  and 
cocked-hat  which  had  hecome  canonized  in  the  recollections  of  the  soldiers,  he  said 
aloud  to  the  opposite  rank,  in  a  voice  tremulous  from  emotion, '  Comrades,  do  you  know 
me  again  ? '  'Yes,  sire ! '  exclaimed  the  men.  '  Do  you  recognize  me,  my  children  ? '  he 
added.  'lam  your  emperor;  fire  on  me  if  you  wish;  fire  on  your  father:  here  is  my 
hosom ;'  and  with  that  he  bared  his  breast.  At  these  words  the  transports  of  his  soldiers 
could  no  longer  be  restrained  ;  as  if  struck  by  an  electric  shock,  they  all  broke  their  ranks, 
threw  themselves  at  the  feet  of  the  emperor,  embraced  his  knees  with  tears  of  joy,  and 
with  indescribable  fervor  again  raised  the  cry  of  Vive  VEmpereur!  Hardly  had  they 
risen  from  the  ground  when  the  tricolor  cockade  was  seen  on  every  breast,  the  eagle  re. 
appeared  on  the  standard,  and  the  whole  detachment  sent  out  to  combat  the  emperoi 
ranged  itself  with  fervid  devotion  on  his  side."— A UsoiVs  History  of  Europe. 

t  His  plana  were  laid  with  all  his  accustomed  skill,  but  they  were  betrayed  by  General 
Bourmont,  who,  on  the  14th  of  June,  treacherously  deserted  Napoleon,  and  went  over  t« 
the  camp  of  Blucher,  with  several  other  oflBcers. 


99.  What  was  Napoleon's  plan  of  action  ?    In  what  battles  did  he  engage  ?    De 
scribe  the  battle  of  Waterloo.     What  was  the  result  ? 


324  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  [A.  ».  1815. 

in  the  morning,  and  lasted  till  seven  in  the  evening.  Up  to 
the  latter  hour  the  contest  was  undecided,  each  side  merely 
holding  its  position  in  the  hope  of  re-enforcements.  They 
came  at  last  to  the  allies,  Blucher  arriving  with  30,000  men 
and  turning  the  right  wing  of  the  French.  *  The  retreat  be- 
gan at  once,  and  ended  in  a  disastrous  rout.  A  few  desper- 
ate attempts  were  made  by  the  old  guard  of  Napoleon  f  to 
check  the  tide,  but  without  success ;  the  remnants  of  the 
scattered  army  everywhere  sought  safety  in  flight.  J 

Second  Eestoration  of  the  Bourbons. 

100.  Napoleon  hastened  to  Paris,  where  he  attempted 
to  obtain  means  to  oppose  the  allies,  who  were  marching 
a  second  time  on  the  capital.  His  efforts  were  without 
success.  The  fear  of  another  invasion,  and  the  knowledge 
that  France  was  exhausted  by  the  tremendous  exertions 
and  sacrifices  already  made,  led  the  legislative  chambers  to 
withdraw  their  confidence  from  Napoleon  and  to  demand 
his  abdication.  This  was  given  by  him  on  the  22dj)f.Jnnp,§ 
with  a  recommendation  in  favor  of  his  son.  Measures  were 
taken  to  install  the  latter  under  the  title  of  Napoleon  II., 
but  the  approach  of  the  allies  destroyed  all  unity  of  action  ; 
and,  on  the  Zth— oJLJuly,  the  allied  armies,  headed  by  Wel- 

*  "  On  a  sudden,  a  cannonade  was  heard  on  the  extreme  right  of  our  army.  '  It  is 
Grouchy ! '  exclaimed  the  soldiers.  It  cannot  he  Grouchy,  thought  Napoleon.  It  was  in 
fact  a  third  enemy ;  it  was  Blucher,  who,  at  the  head  of  30,000  Prussians,  passed  from  be- 
hind Bulow  upon  our  right  flank.  Then  our  soldiers,  thinking  themselves  betrayed, 
cried  aloud,  Sauvequi  veut!  and  the  last  army  of  France,  pressed  in  front  by  those 
who  remained  of  Wellington's  90,000  men,  and  on  the  right  by  the  66,000  Prussians 
of  Blucher  and  Bulow,  rolled  back  upon  itself,  its  ranks  became  disordered,  and  soon 
there  was  nothing  but  a  horrible  confusion."  -Duruy,fi  History  of  France. 

t  It  was  in  this  battle,  when  the  Old  Guard  was  in  vain  attempting  to  drive  back  the 
overwhelming  masses  of  the  enemy  by  repeated  charges,  that  its  general,  Cambronne, 
is  said  to  have  uttered  the  memorable  words,  "  The  guard  dies,  but  never  surrenders." 
Here  also  Napoleon  had  at  first  decided  to  court  death  by  placing  himself  in  the  center 
of  one  of  the  squares  of  his  guard,  and  ordering  it  into  the  thickest  of  the  fight.  He 
was  dissuaded,  however,  by  his  officers. 

t  "  The  loss  of  the  allies  was  immense  in  this  battle.  That  of  the  British  and  Hanove- 
rians alone  amounted  to  10.686,  of  whom  2,047  were  killed,  exclusive  of  the  Prussians,  who 
had  lost  6,000  more.  The  Prussian  loss  on  the  16th  and  18th,  including  the  action  at 
Wavres  on  the  latter  of  these  days,  was  33,182.  Of  the  French  army,  it  is  sufficient  to  say 
that  its  loss  was  at  least  40.000;  but,  in  effect,  it  was  totally  destroyed,  and  scarcely  any 
of  the  men  who  fought  at  Waterloo  ever  again  appeared  in  arms."— Alison's  History  oj 
Europe. 

§  This  last  short  exercise  of  power  by  Napoleon,  from  his  landing  at  Cannes  to  his  sec- 
ond abdication,  is  known  as  the  "  Reign  of  the  Hundred  Days." 


100.  What  course  did  Napoleon  pursue?    How  was  he  received  in  Paris ?    Fof 
what  purpose  did  he  go  to  Rochefort  ?    What  was  his  fate  ? 


A.  1>.  1815.]  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  325 

lington  and  Blucher,  entered  Paris.  A  few  days  after,  the 
halls  of  the  chambers  were  closed  ;  and  Louis  XVIII. ,  ad- 
vised by  Fouche  of  all  that  had  occurred,  re-entered  the 
city.  Napoleon  went  to  Rochefort,  whence  he  intended  to 
sail  for  the  United  States  ;  but  finding  all  means  of  escape 
removed  by  the  vigilance  of  British  cruisers,  he  surrendered 
himself  to  Captain  Maitland  of  the  English  frigate  Bel-ler'o- 
phon  (July  15,  1815).  By  agreement  of  the  allied  sover- 
eigns, he  was  sent  to  the  island  of  St.  Helena,*  where  he 
continued  to  reside  as  a  prisoner  till  his  death,  in  1821,  at 
the  age  of  52  years. 

101.  Among  the  first  acts  of  the  restored  king,  was  one 
to  disband  the  army,  and  punish  the  officers  who  had  de- 
serted to  Napoleon,  f  By  the  second  treaty  of  Paris  (Novem- 
ber, 1815)  the  territory  of  France  was  reduced  within  the 
limits  of  1790,  and  she  was  compelled  to  pay  war  indemni- 
ties to  the  invaders,  and  to  sustain  au  army  of  occupation 
for  three  years  in  certain  designated  forts  on  the  frontier. 
The  galleries  and  museums  of  Paris  were  also  stripped  of 
the  famous  works  of  art  which  Napoleon  had  sent  to  them 
as  trophies  of  his  many  campaigns.  J  ~  The  blindness  of  the 
Bourbons  to  the  influences  which  were  at  work  around  them, 
prevented  them  from  doing  anything  of  moment  to  har- 
monize the  country.  Old  animosities  revived,  and  distur- 
bances took  place  in  many  parts  of  France.  These  troubles 
were  increased  by  the  tyrannous  acts  of  the  first  chamber 
elected  after  the  return  of  the  king  to  Paris.     Louis  him- 

*  St.  Helena  is  a  small  rocky  Island  In  the  South  Atlantic  Ocean. 

t  Nineteen  officers,  mostly  of  the  rank  of  geileral,  were  thus  proscribed  ;  thirty-eight 
prominent  officials  under  the  empire  were  banished  or  put  under  surveillance ;  and 
twenty-nine  members  were  excluded  from  the  Chamber  of  Peers.  Of  the  first  class,  La- 
bedoyere  (lak-bed-o-yar)  and  Marshal  Ney  were  shot.  The  former  had  commanded  the 
garrison  at  Grenoble,  the  first  body  of  troops  that  surrendered  to  Napoleon  on  his  return 
from  Elba.  Ney  had  volunteered  to  take  the  command  of  the  troops  senfout  to  arrest 
Napoleon,  promising  to  "  bring  back  the  Corsican  to  Paris  in  an  iron  cage  ; "  but  on  see- 
ing his  old  commander,  he  forgot  his  promises  and  his  oaths.  He  was  shot  in  the  gar- 
dens of  the  Luxembourg  by  a  platoon  of  grenadiers,  falling  dead  instantly,  pierced 
by  thirteen  bullets  in  the  head  and  breast.  The  same  year,  Murat  landed  in  Calabria,  in 
the  hope  of  exciting  an  insurrection  and  regaining  the  throne  of  Naples ;  but  he  failed, 
and  was  arrested  and  shot. 

X  Previous  to  the  second  treaty  of  Paris,  Russia,  Prussia,  and  Austria  had  entered  into 
what  was  afterward  known  as  the  Holy  Alliance,  by  which  each  guaranteed  to  the  other 
its  possessions. 

1  01.  What  course  did  Louis  take  with  the  army?  How  was  France  affected  by  the 
Second  Treaty  of  Paris  ?    What  was  the  State  of  the  country  ? 


326  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  [A.  D.  1820. 

self,  becoming  displeased  with  it,  dissolved  it,  and  convened 
a  new  one  which  was  more  moderate. 

102.  Assassination  of  the  Duke  of  Berry. — The 

effect  of  the  principles  which  the  Ke  volution  of  1789  had 
made  familiar  to  the  people  of  Europe,  but  which  had 
been  obscured  by  the  mighty  wars  waged  by  Napoleon  dur- 
ing so  many  years,  now  began  to  manifest  itself  in  many 
ways  in  different  countries.  The  reaction  against  the  old 
order  of  things  in  church  and  state  was  general.  Insurrec- 
tions broke  out  in  Spain  and  Italy ;  political  troubles  oc- 
curred in  Germany  ;  and  in  France  an  independent  party 
was  organized  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  to  oppose  the 
king.  The  hatred  toward  the  Bourbons  increased  ;  and,  in 
1820,  the  Duke  of  Berry,  the  nephew  of  the  king,  and  the 
member  of  the  Bourbon  family  on  whom  the  succession  de- 
pended, was  assassinated  by  a  young  man  named  Louvel 
(loo-veV),  who  boldly  declared  that  his  intention  was  to  rid 
France  of  the  family.* 

103.  Though  the  assassin  of  the  Duke  of  Berry  declared 
that  he  had  no  accomplices,  his  act  was  charged  to  the 
liberal  party,  and  brought  it  into  disfavor.  The  annual 
elections  showed  a  steady  gain  to  the  royalists  ;  and  the  lib- 
erals, overcome  in  the  assembly,  resorted  to  the  formation 
of  secret  societies  throughout  France.  Disturbances  oc- 
curred at  various  places,  the  authors  of  which  were  pun- 
ished with  great  severity.  An  opportunity  of  diverting  at- 
tention from  troubles  at  home  now  occurred,  which  the  king 
improved.  The  illiberal  policy  of  the  king  of  Spain,  Fer- 
dinand VII.,  had  so  displeased  his  subjects  that  the  insur- 
rection which  began  in  1820,  still  continued,  the  army  un- 
der General  O'Donnell  taking  an  active  part  by  declaring 
for  the  liberal  constitution  of  1812. 

*  His  design  was  not  successful.  The  Duke  of  Berry  had  only  a  daughter  at  the  time 
of  his  assassination.  The  Duchess  of  Berry,  however,  gave  birth  to  a  son  after  her  hus- 
band's death,  who  was  known  as  the  Duke  of  Bordeaux,  or  Count  de  Chamhord  (sham- 
bor').    The  birth  of  this  prince  gave  great  joy  to  the  royalists. 


102.  What  was  the  feeling  in  Europe  at  this  time  ?    In  what  countries  especially 
was  the  popular  discontent  shown  ?    What  political  murder  took  place  in  France  ? 

103.  What  led  to  the  formation  of  secret  societies ?    What  occurred  ?    What  took 
place  in  Spain  ? 


A.  D.  1824.] 


REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE. 


327 


104,  Invasion  of  Spain. — Death  of  the  King. — Rus- 
sia, Austria,  and  Prussia,  acting  on  the  terms  of  the  Holy 
Alliance,  persuaded  Louis  to  send  an  army  into  that  country 
to  suppress  it.  The  Duke  of  Angouleme,  therefore,  entered 
Spain  (April  7,  1823)  with  a  powerful  army,  overturned  the 
liberal  government,  and  re-instated  Ferdinand.  The  result 
of  the  Spanish  expedition  had  the  desired  effect  in  France. 
It  gave  the  king  temporarily  the  support  of  the  army,  which 
had  shown  signs  of  disaffection.  Louis,  however,  did  not 
long  survive  the  success  thus  gained.  He  died  in  1824,  after 
a  short  and  uneventful  reign.  He  was  amiable,  but  weak 
and  bigoted,  and  governed  largely  by  his  ministers.  He 
originated  no  measures  designed  for  the  permanent  welfare 
of  his  people. 


THE  BOURSE,  PARIS   (COMPLETED   IN   1826). 


105. 


iV(i,   Charles    X.  —  Charles,    Count  of    Artois, 

to       brother  of  Louis   XVIII..   was  now  called  to  the 

1830    throne.    Much  was  hoped  from  him  at  his  accession, 

but  the  popular  expectation  was  soon  disappointed.     In  the 


104.  What  action  did  France  take  with  regard  to  Spain?  What  advantage  did 
the  king  gain  by  his  expedition  to  that  country  ?  Why  was  this  of  little  value  to 
him  ?    What  was  the  character  of  Louis  XVITT .  ? 

105.  Who  succeeded  Louis  XVIII.?  Who  was  the  Count  of  Artois?  What 
course  did  he  pursue  ?    What  was  done  with  regard  to  the  National  Guard  ? 


32$  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  [A.  B.  1830. 

contests  which  were  constantly  carried  on  between  the  ultra- 
royalists  and  the  liberals,  and  which  gradually  grew  more 
violent,  he  steadily  supported  the  former.  Laws  were  passed 
with  his  approval,  allowing  indemnity  to  many  of  the  emi- 
grants whose  property  had  been  confiscated ;  severe  penal- 
ties were  decreed  against  any  destruction  or  'theft  of  the 
property  of  the  Church  ;  many  officers  who  had  served  un- 
der the  Eepublic  or  the  Empire,  were  discharged ;  and  an 
attempt  was  made  to  restrict  the  liberty  of  the  press.  This 
last  measure  met  with  such  violent  opposition  that  it  was 
abandoned.  A  few  days  after,  the  National  Guard  of  Paris, 
returning  from  a  review  held  by  the  king,  testified  their  joy 
at  the  defeat  of  the  measure  by  insulting  cries  under  the 
windows  of  the  minister,  and  the  next  day,  the  guard  was 
disbanded  by  order  of  the  king  (1827). 

106.  Conquest  of  Algiers. — An  opportunity  of  appeas- 
ing the  popular  displeasure  presenting  itself  at  this  time, 
the  king  hastened  to  embrace  it.  For  many  years  the  Dey  of 
Algiers  had  committed  outrages  on  the  subjects  of  France ; 
and  he  finally  insulted  the  French  consul,  and  fired  upon 
the  envoy  who  was  sent  to  demand  satisfaction.  An  expe- 
dition was,  therefore,  organized,  consisting  of  a  large  army 
and  fleet ;  and,  within  less  than  a  month  after  it  landed, 
Algiers  was  conquered,  and  the  Dey  fled  to  Europe  (1830). 

107.  The  Revolution  of  1830.— Under  cover  of  the 
glorious  news  from  Algiers,  the  king  issued  four  ordinances 
of  the  most  arbitrary  nature.  The  first  suspended  the  lib- 
erty of  the  press ;  the  second  dissolved  the  Chamber  of 
Deputies ;  the  third  restricted  the  privilege  of  voting ;  and 
the  fourth  changed  the  time  of  meeting  of  the  electoral  col- 
leges. Astonishment  and  indignation  were  everywhere  visi- 
ble at  this  violation  of  the  constitution ;  crowds  gathered 
around  the  Palais  Royal ;  many  public  bodies  declared  the 

106.  What  war  was  entered  upon  ?  Why  was  it  undertaken,  and  what  furnished 
a  pretext  for  it  ? 

107.  At  the  termination  of  the  Algerine  war.  what  did  the  king  do?  How  WM 
his  action  received  ?  Who  commanded  the  troops?  Why  was  he  unpopular?  Whal 
was  the  result  of  the  contest ! 


A.  D.  1830.]  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE.  329 


ordinances  unconstitutional ;  and  the  price  of  the  public 
securities  fell.  On  the  27th  of  July,  several  newspapers  ap- 
peared in  spite  of  the  ordinance  against  them.  They  were 
immediately  seized.  The  angry  crowds  grew  larger,  and  the 
troops  were  ordered  out.  Barricades  were  erected,  and  fight- 
ing began  and  was  extended  over  the  city,  lasting  for  three 
days.     At  the  end  of  that  time,  the  people  were  victorious. 

108.  Abdication  of  Charles  X. — A  provisional  govern- 
ment was  then  formed  under  the  direction  of  Lafayette,  who 
had  regained  his  popularity.  The  National  Guard  was  re- 
established, Charles  X.  was  dethroned,  and  the  Duke  of  Or- 
leans was  declared  Lieutenant-General  of  France.  Eefusing 
to  believe  that  the  disturbance  in  Paris  was  indeed  a  revolu- 
tion, Charles  X.,  who  was  at  St.  Cloud,  declined  to  resign; 
When  he  discovered  his  mistake,  he  offered  to  revoke  his 
ordinances,  but  was  told  that  it  was  too  late.  He  then  de- 
cided to  leave  France,  and  sailed  with  his  family  from  the 
port  of  Cherbourg  (August  16,  1830).*  The  week  previous, 
the  Duke  of  Orleans  was  declared  King  of  the  French,  under 
the  title  of  Louis  Philippe  {fe-leepr). 

The  Bourbok-Orleans  Family. 

1§3©  109.  Louis  Philippe. — The  country  was  par- 
to  tially  pacified  on  the  accession  of  the  new  king,f 
by  his  adoption  of  the  tricolor  and  a  new  charter 
of  rights,  and  by  the  arrest  of  the  ministers  of  Charles  X. 
By  yielding  thus  to  the  demands  of  the  people,  offense  was 
given  to  the  other  European  powers;  and  the  king  found 

*  He  resided  for  a  time  in  England,  afterward  at  Holyrood  Castle,  at  Edinburgh,  which 
was  placed  at  his  disposal  by  the  British  government. 

t  Louis  Philippe  was  the  oldest  son  of  the  notorious  Philippe  Egalite  of  the  Revolution. 
He  had  taken  part  in  that  movement,  and  had  fought  at  the  battles  of  Valmy  and  Jem- 
mapes.  At  the  execution  of  his  father  he  succeeded  to  the  title  of  Duke  of  Orleans ;  but 
being  on  that  account  banished  from  France,  led  a  wandering  life  in  Switzerland,  the 
United  States,  and  England,  sustaining  himself  for  a  time  as  a  teacher  of  mathematics 
and  modern  languages.  His  varied  experiences  had  brought  him  into  contact  with  the 
masses  of  the  people,  and  as  he  had  always  shown  liberal  tendencies,  his  accession  was 
welcomed  as  the  beginning  of  a  new  era  for  France. 


108.  Who  formed  a  provisional  government  ?  What  change  was  made  in  the  gov- 
erning: power  ?    What  course  did  Charles  X.  take  ?    Who  was  declared  king  ? 

109,  What  were  the  first  events  of  the  reign  of  Louis  Philippe?  Their  effect? 
Where  did  popular  movements  occur  ?  Their  effect  on  France?  Who  became  Min 
ister  of  the  Interior  ? 


330  REVOLUTIONARY  FRANCE.      [A.  D.  1832. 

it  necessary,  after  a  time,  to  abandon  his  liberal  policy.  Ke- 
newed  discontent  at  home  was  the  consequence,  which  was 
increased  by  the  intrigues  of  the  Duchess  of  Berry  in  behalf 
of  her  son.  Popular  movements  also  took  place  in  Belgium,* 
Poland,  Italy,  and  Germany,  which  the  king  could  not  di- 
rectly favor  without  imperiling  the  material  welfare  of 
France.  Hence  arose  a  policy  of  vacillation  which  pleased 
no  one.  A  decided  stand  was  finally  taken  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  Casimir  Perier  (pa-re-a)  as  Minister  of  the  Interior. 

110.  The  efforts  of  this  minister,  though  vigorous,  did 
not  allay  the  growing  dissatisfaction,  which  reached  its 
height  when  the  fall  of  Warsaw  completed  the  suppression 
of  the  second  uprising  in  Poland.  \  In  Italy,  secret  socie- 
ties created  insurrections  among  the  subjects  of  the  Pope 
(Gregory  XVI.),  which  Austria  interfered  to  quell.  This 
action  gave  offense  to  France,  which  sent  a  fleet  to  Ancona 
to  resist  the  extension  of  Austrian  influence  in  Italy.  At 
home,  however,  the  weakness  of  the  king  was  evident. 
Plots  were  discovered  against  him  and  his  family  ;  and 
trades  riots  and  uprisings  of  the  workingmen  occurred  in 
many  parts  of  France,  which  the  army  found  it  difficult  to 
suppress.  \  In  1832,  the  cholera  made  its  appearance  and 
added  its  horrors  to  the  general  disquiet.  One  of  its  vic- 
tims was  Perier,  whose  death  was  greatly  regretted  notwith- 
standing the  disagreement  of  parties  in  regard  to  his  policy. 

111.  One  cause  of  apprehension  was  removed  at  this  time, 
by  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Reichstadt  (Napoleon  II.) , 
the  son  of  Napoleon,  who  died  at  Schonbrunn  at  the  age  of 

*  Belgium  was  separated  from  Holland  In  1830,  and  was  erected  Into  an  Independent 
kingdom. 

t  The  news  of  the  fall  of  Warsaw,  which  was  accompanied  with  many  acts  of  great 
severity,  produced  a  violent  commotion  In  Paris.  Crowds  assembled  in  the  Place  Ven- 
dome,  calling  the  ministers  to  account  for  the  course  they  had  pursued  in  regard  to 
Poland.  One  of  them,  Sebastian!,  hoping  to  escape  the  anger  of  the  crowd,  made  use  of 
the  following  equivocal  sentence:  "At  the  latest  accounts,  quiet  reigns  in  Warsaw." 
Hence  the  popular  expression,  "  Order  reigns  in  Warsaw." 

X  A  peculiar  and  dangerous  feature  of  these  tumults  was  the  growth  of  communism, 
or  the  notion  that  all  property  should  be  divided  and  shared  equally  by  all  men. 


110.  Were  the  efforts  of  the  new  minister  successful  ?  What  increased  the  dissat- 
isfaction of  the  people  ?  Why  was  a  fleet  sent  to  Ancona  ?  What  other  troubles  ex- 
isted ?    What  is  said  of  the  cholera  ? 

111.  What  death  occurred  ?  What  were  themeasures  of  the  new  cabinet  ?  What 
alliance  did  France  enter  into  ?    Why  were  the  "  laws  of  September  "  passed  ? 


\.  D.  1839.]  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  331 

twenty-one.  A  few  months  after  the  death  of  Perier,  a 
new  cabinet  *  was  formed  (October  11,  1832),  which  carried 
forward  several  salutary  measures,  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant of  which  was  the  organization  of  a  system  of  primary 
instruction  (1833).  The  following  year,  France,  with  Eng- 
land, Spain,  and  Portugal,  entered  into  what  was  known  as 
the  Quadruple  Alliance,  for  the  protection  of  constitutional 
government  in  the  last  two  countries.  Attempts  upon  the 
life  of  the  king  f  becoming  more  frequent,  several  strin- 
gent laws  were  passed  in  1835,  called  the  laws  of  Septem- 
ber. So  profound  was  the  hatred  against  the  king,  however, 
among  certain  classes,  that  the  new  laws  had  little  effect  in 
checking  these  attempts. 

112.  One  by  one,  the  ministers  who  formed  the  cabinet  of 
1832  had  resigned,  till  in  1836  it  was  entirely  altered.  The 
king,  wearied  with  these  constant  changes,  which  were  gen- 
erally caused  by  the  opposition  of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies, 
determined  to  pursue  a  more  vigorous  course.  Sustained 
by  one  of  his  advisers,  Count  Mole  (mo-la),  he  made  a 
short-lived  effort  to  rule  as  well  as  reign.  He  partially  at- 
tached Prussia  to  his  interests  by  the  marriage  of  his  oldest 
son  to  the  Princess  Helen  of  Mecklenburg,  compelled  Mexico 
and  Buenos  Ayres  to  make  restitution  for  outrages  upon 
French  citizens,  by  sending  hostile  fleets  to  their  shores,  and 
after  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  capture  the  city  of  Con- 
stantine  in  Algeria,  finally  succeeded  (1837).  These  tri- 
umphs, however,  were  neutralized  by  the  vacillating  policy 
of  the  king  in  Europe.  The  evacuation  of  Ancona,  which 
took  place  in  1838,  was  regarded  as  a  surrender  to  the  men- 
aces of  Austria,  and  at  once  produced  a  crisis.  The  ablest 
members  in  the  legislative  chamber  united  against  Count 
Mole  and  brought  about  his  resignation  (March,  1839). 

*  This  cabinet  was  formed  by  Marshal  Soult.  Its  principal  members  were  De  Broglic, 
Thiers,  and  Guizot. 

t  The  most  atrocious  of  these  was  that  of  an  Italian  named  Fieschi,  who  had  con- 
trived an  infernal  machine,  which  exploded  as  the  king  with  his  staff  was  attending  a 
review.  A  shower  of  bullets  was  discharged  into  the  crowd,  killing  Marshal  Mortier 
(mor-te-a),  several  soldiers,  and  workmen,  and  a  young  girl.  Fieschi  was  tried  and  exe- 
cuted. 

112.  What  course  did  the  king  now  adopt  ?  Why  ?  What  did  he  succeed  in  do 
jug  ?    What  led  to  a  crisis  ?    Who  resigned  ? 


332 


REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE. 


[A.  D.  1840 


113.  The  league  of  the  deputies  fell  to  pieces  on  the  ac 
complishment  of  its  object.  For  several  weeks  great  confu 
sion  prevailed,  the  want  of  a  firm  governing  hand  manifest 
ing  itself  in  another  uprising  in  Paris.  This  result  put  ar 
end  to  the  quarrels  among  the  deputies,  and  a  new  ministry 
was  formed  by  Marshal  Soult  (May  12,  1839).  The  new 
cabinet  was  called  at  once  to  take  action  on  the  question  iu 
dispute  between  Turkey  and  Egypt — the  beginning  of  an 


TOMB  OF  NAPOLEON. 


intervention  in  the  affairs  of  the  former  which,  under  the 
name  of  the  Eastern  Question,  has  continued  to  claim  the 
attention  of  Europe  to  the  present  time.  France  favored 
Egypt  in  her  attempt  to  subdue  Syria  ;  Eussia  and  England 
opposed  her.  England,  Eussia,  Austria,  and  Prussia,  how- 
ever, signed  a  treaty  by  which  the  Eastern  Question  was  set- 
tled, without  the  knowledge  of  France  (July  15,  1840). 

114.  Angry  at  this  want  of  good  faith,  France,  under 
the  lead  of  Thiers,  made  preparations  for  war.     The  allied 


113.  What  led  to  an  uprising  in  Paris  ?    What  did  it  result  in  ?    Who  formed  ft 
cabinet  ?    What  question  engaged  its  attention  ?    What  treaty  was  signed  ? 

114.  What  followed  f    Who  resigned  ?    Give  an  account  of  the  removal  of  the  re- 
mains of  Napoleon.     Where  were  they  deposited  1 


A.  1>.  1812.  EHBVQLUTHXBTABY  FRANCE.  333 

fleet  iii  the  Mediterranean,  however,  by  its  vigorous  assaults 
and  capture  of  Acre,  had  virtually  decided  the  question. 
Thiers,  having  no  longer  the  support  of  the  king,  resigned, 
and  a  peace  ministry  was  formed  under  the  direction  of  Gui- 
zot  (give-zo').  In  December,  1840,  the  remains  of  Napoleon 
were  brought  to  France.  The  Prince  de  Joinville,  a  son 
of  Louis  Philippe,  repaired  to  St.  Helena  with  a  fleet,  and, 
on  his  return  to  European  waters,  first  learned  of  the  diffi- 
culty between  France  and  England.  Believing  war  between 
the  two  countries  to  be  imminent,  and  fearing  an  attempt  at 
capture  by  the  English,  he  pledged  his  officers  to  die  rather 
than  deliver  up  the  remains  of  the  emperor.  These  were 
afterward  deposited  with  imposing  ceremonies  in  a  tomb 
specially  constructed  for  them  under  the  dome  of  the  church 
of  the  Invalides.* 

115.  Shortly  after,  the  five  great  powers  of  Europe  signed 
a  treaty  by  which  the  Sultan  of  Turkey  was  empowered  to 
prevent  any  foreign  war  vessel  from  entering  the  Bosphorus 
(1841).  Under  the  guidance  of-  Guizot,  the  condition  of 
affairs  in  France  was,  for  many  years,  one  of  order  and 
quiet.  All  fears  of  foreign  war  passed  away ;  while,  at 
home,  the  disturbances  which  had  marked  the  first  years  of 
the  reign  of  Louis  Philippe  entirely  disappeared,  f  In  1842, 
the  Duke  of  Orleans  met  with  a  violent  death  by  being 
thrown  from  his  carriage ;  and  a  new  law  was  passed  by 
which  the  succession  was  devolved  upon  his  son,  the  Count 
of  Paris,  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  the  Duke  of  Nemours 
to  act  as  regent.  The  following  year,  Victoria,  of  Eng- 
land, in  testimony  of  the  cordial  understanding  between  her 
government  and  that  of  France,  visited  the  latter  country ; 

*  Or  rather  in  the  church  of  St.  Louis,  forming  a  part  of  the  Hotel  des  Invalides,  which 
was  founded  by  Louis  XIV.  as  an  asylum  for  veteran  soldiers.  It  stands  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  Seine,  covering,  with  its  courts,  etc.,  an  area  of  about  sixteen  acres,  west  of  the 
Faubourg  St.  Germain. 

t  The  foreign  enterprises  begun  or  completed  during  the  latter  years  of  the  reign  of 
Louis  Philippe  were  numerous  and  important.  Besides  some  small  annexations  made  by 
the  navy  in  the  South  Pacific  (1841-3),  an  embassy  was  sent  to  China,  which  succeeded  id 
opening  that  vast  empire  to  the  influences  of  Christianity. 


115.  What  treaty  was  signed  ?  What  was  the  condition  of  France  under  Guizot ! 
Who  met  a  violent  death  ?  On  whom  was  the  succession  devolved  ?  Who  visited 
France  ? 


334  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  [A.  D.  1848. 

and  the  king  afterward  returned  the  visit,  and  was  admitted 
to  the  Order  of  the  Garter.  . 

116.  The  most  important  enterprise  prosecuted  during 
this  period  for  the  material  advantage  of  France  was  the 
conquest  of  Algeria.  Several  years  before,  the  city  of  Al- 
giers had  been  taken  ;  but  now  a  union  of  all  the  native 
Arab  tribes  opposed  to  the  French  was  formed  under  the 
celebrated  chieftain,  Abd-el-Kader  (kah'der).  After  an  ac- 
tive campaign,  in  a  difficult  country,  and  under  a  burning 
sun,  during  which  the  war  was  extended  from  Algeria  to 
Morocco,  the  power  of  Abd-el-Kader  was  completely  broken 
in  a  decisive  battle ;  and  he  surrendered,  some  months  after, 
to  General  Lamoriciere  {Ja-rnnr-P.-sP.-ar'):  and  was  sent  a 
prisoner  to  France  (1847). 

117.  Under  the  apparent  quiet  which  France  had  enjoyed 
for  several  years,  the  principles  of  the  Eevolution  were  still 
at  work,  their  influence  being  steadily  exerted  in  favor  of 
greater  liberty  for  the  masses  of  the  people.  In  1847,  the 
popular  party  presented  to  the  Assembly  resolutions  asking 
for  the  removal  of  the  property  qualification  in  regard  to 
voters,  and  a  change  in  the  composition  of  the  Chamber  it- 
self, by  which  the  delegates  should  be  more  directly  the 
representatives  of  the  people.  These  requests  were  refused. 
The  movers  then  appealed  to  the  country,  holding  meetings 
and  banquets  everywhere,  that  the  measure  might  be  brought 
before  the  people  in  the  most  public  manner.  These  meet- 
ings increased  in  number,  and  the  speeches  made  were  of 
the  most  imflammatory  nature.  The  ministry,  at  length, 
interfered  by  prohibiting  a  banquet  which  had  been  an- 
nounced to  take  place  in  Paris  on  the  22d  of  February, 
1848.  In  spite  of  the  prohibition,  a  great  crowd  gathered 
at  the  appointed  time  and  place,  and  the  ministry  asserted 
its  authority  by  calling  out  the  regular  troops.  The  Na- 
tional Guard  was  assembled,  but  they  sided  with  the  peo- 
ple in  the  struggle  which  had  already  begun. 

116.  What  conquest  was  effected  ?    To  whom  did  Ahd-ol-Kader  surrender  ? 

117.  What  principles  were  still  active  ?    What  did  the  popular  party  ask  ?    What 
followed  ?     What  course  did  the  ministry  adopt  ?    What  was  the  result  ? 


A.  B.  1848.]  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  335 

118.  The  king  soon  saw  the  gravity  of  the  situation,  and 
attempted  to  appease  the  anger  of  the  people  by  accepting 
the  resignation  of  his  minister,  G-uizot.  When  this  was  an- 
nounced, the  fighting  which  had  been  going  on  at  the  barri- 
cades ceased,  and  the  city  was  ilLuminated  in  rejoicing  at  the 
popular  triumph.  A  band  of  armed  men  belonging  to  the 
popular  party,  however,  while  passing  the  office  of  the  Min- 
ister of  Foreign  Affairs,  which  was  guarded  by  a  battalion 
of  regulars,  through  some  misapprehension  was  fired  upon 
by  the  latter,  fifty-two  persons  being  killed.  The  cry  of 
"Treason!"  was  at  once  raised,  and  a  riot  broke  out 
which  the  king  attempted  to  quell  by  further  concessions. 
It  was  too  late,  however.  The  fighting  was  renewed  with 
increased  violence.  Attacks  were  made  upon  many  of  the 
public  buildings ;  the  troops  wavered  in  their  allegiance, 
receiving  the  king  coldly  ;  and  so  threatening  did  the  revolt 
become  that  the  latter  was  at  length  compelled  to  seek  safety 
in  flight.* 

119.  The  mob  then  broke  into  the  Tuileries,  pillaging  and 
destroying  indiscriminately  ;  and,  dragging  out  the  throne, 
publicly  burned  it.  They  thronged  also  into  the  legislative 
chamber ;  drove  out  the  deputies,  who  were  attempting  to 
proclaim  the  accession  of  the  young  Count  of  Paris  and  the 
regency  of  his  mother;  and  called  upon  certain  popular 
leaders  to  establish  a  provisional  government.  A  republic 
was  finally  proclaimed  with  Lamartine  (-teen)  at  its  head.  \ 

120.  The  character  of  Louis  Philippe  has  been  the  subject 
of  much  discussion,  owing  to  his  inconsistent  action  at  dif- 
ferent periods  of  his  reign.     His  concessions  to  the  popular 

*  The  king  reached  England  after  many  difficulties,  and  died  there  in  August,  1850,  at 
the  age  of  seventy-seven,  after  spending  two  years  in  complete  privacy.  '• 

t  An  effort  was  made  to  adopt  the  red  flag  of  the  communists,  but  it  was  defeated  by 
Lamartine,  in  a  speech  of  great  eloquence  and  power,  delivered  under  the  most  trying 
circumstances,  when  an  incautious  word  might  have  cost  him  his  life.  The  tricolor  was 
at  length  adopted  as  the  ensign  of  the  new  republic.  "  The  red  flag,"  said  the  orator,  has 
only  made  the  tour  of  the  Champ  de  Mars,  drawn  in  blood  ;  while  the  tricolor  has  made 
the  tour  of  the  world,  carrying  everywhere  the  name  and  glory  of  the  country. 

118.  What  concession  was  made  ?  With  what  effect  ?  What  caused  a  renewal 
of  the  insurrection  ?    The  result  ? 

119.  What  was  done  by  the  mob  ?  What  was  proclaimed  ?  Who  was  selected  as 
the  head  of  the  <rovernment  ? 

120.  What  is  said  of  the  character  of  Louis  Philippe?  With  what,  was  he 
charged  ? 


336  REVOLUTIONARY  FRANCE.     [A.  I>.  1848. 

party  displeased  the  Royalists,  without  being  radical  enough 
to  satisfy  the  party  for  which  they  were  made.  Perhaps  the 
explanation  of  his  conduct  is  to  be  found  in  his  inability  to 
discern  clearly  the  tendencies  of  the  transition  period  in 
which  he  was  placed.  He  was  accused  of  avarice,  and  a 
leaning  toward  despotism  and  intrigue.  The  latter  charge 
grew  out  of  the  marriage  of  his  son,  the  Duke  of  Montpen- 
sier  (mo?ig-pong-se-a),  to  the  sister  of  the  Queen  of  Spain, 
tfnder  such  circumstances  that  their  son,  it  was  thought, 
would  fall  heir  to  the  throne. 

121.  Notwithstanding  the  difficulties  with  which  Louis 
Philippe  had  to  contend,  many  reforms  were  made  during 
his  reign,  the  chief  of  which  were,  the  abolition  of  the  death 
penalty  for  certain  political  offenses  ;  the  suppression  of  the 
trade  in  slaves  and  their  gradual  emancipation  ;  the  amelior- 
ation of  the  condition  of  children  employed  in  factories  ;  and 
the  creation  of  a  system  of  primary  instruction,  which  has 
been  already  mentioned.  This  last  measure  was  due  to  the 
efforts  of  Guizot ;  and,  before  his  resignation  and  flight  in 
1848,  the  number  of  schools  of  all  kinds  in  France  amounted 
to  more  than  60,000,  with  an  attendance  of  three  millions 
and  a  half.  Louis  Philippe  completed  also  the  church  of 
La  Madeleine  and  the  Arch  of  Triumph,  built  the  palace  of 
the  Quay  D'Orsay,  the  Hotel  de  Ville,  the  School  of  Fine 
Arts,  the  Column  of  July,*  and  that  of  Boulogne,  and  con- 
verted the  palace  of  Versailles  into  a  magnificent  historical 
museum,  filled  with  trophies  to  illustrate  the  glory  of  France. 

The  Second  Republic. 

122.  Though  the  most  liberal  measures  were  adopted  by 
the  new  government,  it  failed  to  satisfy  the  demands  of  the 

*  The  Column  of  July  was  erected  in  1840  In  memory  of  those  who  fell  during  the  three 
days  of  July,  1830,  when  Charles  X.  was  driven  from  the  throne. 


121.  Give  an  account  of  the  reforms  introduced  by  Louis  Philippe.    What  build- 
ings did  he  cause  to  be  constructed  or  improved  ? 

122.  What  caused  further  trouble,  to  the  government?    What  led  to  outbreak- i1 
What  assembly  met  ?    What  interfered,  with  it  ? 


u 


REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE. 


15 


338 


REVOLUTIONARY   FRAtfCE. 


[A.  B.  1848. 


political  speculators,  who  had  gradually  been  acquiring  im- 
mense influence  over  the  masses.  Crude  theories  in  regard 
to  finance,  social  equality,  and  the  relations  of  labor  and 
capital,  now  found  expression  in  public  meetings,  which  were 
numerously  attended,  and  led  to  serious  outbreaks.  On  the 
23d  of  April,  deputies  were  chosen  throughout  France  to  the 
National  Constituent  Assembly,  which  was  charged  with  the 
preparation  of  a  new  constitution.*  Its  labors  were  vastly 
increased,  and  sometimes  openly  interrupted  by  the  jgtrem- 
ists,  who  drew  into  their  employ  the  most  abandoned  classes, 
and  defied  the  Assembly  by  the  erection  of  barricades. 


CASTLE  OF  HAM.t 

123.  The  army  was  at  length  summoned  to  Paris,  togeth- 
er with  the  National  Guard  of  the  adjoining  departments. 
After  four  days'  fighting  (June  23-26),  during  which  the 

*  This  body  again  solemnly  proclaimed  the  republic,  and  confided  the  executive  poweT 
to  a  commission  consisting  of  five  members:  MM.  Arago,  Gamier  Pages,  Marie,  Lamar- 
tine,  and  Ledru  Rollin. 

t  Ham  is  situated  about  67  miles  north-east  from  Paris.  Its  old  castle  was  used  for 
some  time  as  a  state  prison.  It  was  built  by  the  Count  de  St.  Pol,  in  1470.  Its  central 
tower  is  100  feet  high,  and  the  walls  are  86  feet  thick.  Joan  of  Arc  was  kept  here  for  a 
few.  days,  alter  she  was  taken  prisoner ;  and  Mirabeau  was  imprisoned  in  it  for  some 
time.  Louis  Napoleon,  Cavaignac,  Lamoriciere,  and  others  were  confined  in  the  castle 
(See  note  to  1  124.)  

123.  How  was  the  not  suppressed  ?  What  were  the  chief  provisions  of  the  nefl 
constitution  ? 


A.  D.  1851.]  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  339 

Assembly  invested  General  Cavaignac  {kah-ven-yac)  with 
the  dictatorship,  the  riot  was  suppressed.*  The  new  con- 
stitution was  announced  in  November.  By  it  the  sovereign 
power  was  intrusted  to  an  assembly  of  7dQ  representatives. 
The  executive  consisted  of  a  president,  who  was  chosen  for 
four  years,  but  could  not  be  re-elected  till  after  an  inteiwal 
of  four  years.  In  all  matters  of  peace  or  war,  he  exercised 
a  joint  power  with  the  Assembly.  Any  Frenchman,  twenty 
five  years  of  age,  was  eligible  to  office ;  and  every  French 
man,  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  in  the  enjoyment  of  his 
civil  and  political  rights,  was  an  elector. 

124.  On  the  10th  of  December,  1848,  Louis  Napoleon 
Bonaparte  f  was  chosen  President  of  the  Eepublic.  The 
Legislative  Assembly,  which  opened  its  session  a  few  months 
after,  was  at  once  divided  into  parties,  and  disputes  began 
between  the  Assembly  and  the  President.  These  reached 
their  height,  when  a  resolution  to  amend  the  electoral  law 
of  1849  was  introduced.  The  quarrel  grew  constantly  more 
bitter,  till,  on  the  2d  of  December,  1851,  the  President,  in 
violation  of  the  Constitution,  dissolved  the  Assembly,  ar- 
rested the  leaders  of  both  parties,  declared  Paris  in  a  state 
of  siege,  and  appealed  to  the  country  to  sustain  him.  This 
usurpation  (celebrated  as  the  coup  d'etat  (koo-da-tati),  or 
stroke  of  state  policy)  roused  the  most  determined  resist- 
ance. Paris  was  again  in  arms ;  but  the  army  had  been  won 
over  by  the  President,  and  the  struggle  was  short.  After 
some  disturbances  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  which  were 
soon  suppressed,  France   (by  a  vote  of  7; 43 7; 9. 16- against 

-  *  The  forts  and  prisons  overflowed  with  the  captured  insurgents.  More  than  11,000  were 
held  as  prisoners,  and  100,000  muskets  were  taken.  Twelve  generals  of  the  regular  army 
were  killed  or  wounded,  and  the  Archbishop  of  Paris  was  shot  down  as  he  was  advan- 
cing toward  the  insurgents  on  an  errand  of  mercy. 

t  Louis  Napoleon  was  the  nephew  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  being  the  son  of  Louis, 
King  of  Holland,  and  Hortense  Beauharnais  (bo-ar-na1),  the  daughter  of  Josephine.  At 
his  birth,  in  1808,  there  was  little  prospect  that  he  would  ever  be  called  to  ascend  the 
throne.  By  a  series  of  opportune  deaths,  however,  he  was  left  in  1832  the  direct  heir  to 
the  imperial  succession.  As  the  empire  had  been  discarded  by  the  French,  all  his  hopes 
of  success  in  his  designs  upon  the  government  lay  in  restoring  it.  He  made  two  unsuc- 
cessful attempts  to  do  this :  the  first,  at  Strasbourg  in  1836.  where  he  endeavored  to  per- 
suade the  garrison  to  declare  him  emperor ;  the  second,  at  Boulogne  in  1840,  where  he  pur- 
sued a  similar  course.  In  both  cases  he  was  arrested,  being  sent  as  a  prisoner,  on  the  lat- 
ter occasion,  to  the  fortress  of  Ham.  After  five  years'  imprisonment,  he  made  his  escape, 
and  spent  the  next  three  years  principally  in  England. 


124.  Who  was  chosen  president?    What  dispute  arose  F    What  course  did  the 
president  take  ?    With  what  power  was  he  clothed  ? 


340  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  [A.  ».  1852* 

640,737)  sustained  the  President  in  his  arbitrary  acts  by  re- 
electing him  President  for  ten  years,  and  clothing  him  with 
power  to  frame  a  new  constitution.  * 

125.  The  only  military  expedition  of  moment  undertaken 
by  France,  during  the  presidency  of  Louis  Napoleon,  was 
that  to  Borne,  under  General  Qudmot  {po-de-no').  For  some 
time  the  Pope  (Pius  IX.)  had  been  an  exile  from  his  capital, 
Eome  being  organized  as  a  republic,  under  the  government 
of  ^azzini  (mat-ze-ne).  Believing  that  the  capture  of  Eome 
was  intended  by  the  commander  of  the  Austrian  army  then 
in  Bologna,  an  attack  was  made  on  the  city  by  the  French, 
which  failed.  Being  reinforced,  they  renewed  the  attack, 
with  25,000  men,  and  succeeded  (July  2,  1849).  On  the 
4th  of  April,  1850,  the  Pope  returned  under  the  protection 
of  the  French,  who  have  constituted  his  principal  support 
for  seventeen  years. 

The  Second  Empire. 

1852  126.  Napoleon  III. — Louis  Napoleon,  after  his 
to  famous  coup  d'etat,  was  virtually  clothed  with  the 
powers  of  a  dictator.  The  constitution  which  he 
presented  for  the  acceptance  of  the  country,  in  the  begin- 
ning of  1852,  revived  the  consular  powers  of  the  first  Napo- 
leon. On  the  2d  of  December,  1852,  he  was  chosen  Empe- 
ror, under  the  title  of  Napoleon  III.  f  Associated  with 
him  in  the  administration  of  the  government,  were  the  Sen- 
ate and  Legislative  Body ;  the  former  consisting  of  150  mem- 
bers, the  latter  of  261.  A  Council  of  State  was  charged  with 
the  duty  of  preparing  laws  ;  the  Legislative  Body  voted  upon 

-  "  Thus  was  brought  to  an  end  the  experiment  of  parliamentary  government  in 
France.  It  had  lasted  more  than  thirty-five  years  ;  and  on  reviewing  the  stormy  vicissi- 
tudes, the  revolutionary  excesses,  the  bloody  civil  conflicts  of  that  period,  we  can  hardly 
be  surprised  that  the  great  majority  of  the  French  people  viewed  its  suppression  with 
indifference,  if  not  approval."— Student's  History  of  France.  ,  ■ 

t  On  the  30th  of  January,  1853,  the  emperor  was  married  to  Eugenie,  Countess  of  Teba 
(ta'bah),  descended  from  one  of  the  most  illustrious  families  of  Spain. 

125.  What  military  expedition  was  undertaken  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  taking 
of  Rome.     Who  was  restored  ?    How  long  was  he  sustained  by  the  French  ? 

126.  What  authority  did  Louis  Napoleon  acquire  by  the  coup  d'etat?  What  did 
the  constitution  revive  ?  To  what  position  was  he  chosen  ?  What  were  the  other 
branches  of  the  government  ? 


A.  D.  1854.]  REVOLUTIONARY   FRAKCE.  341 


them ;  while  the  Senate  watched  over  the  maintenance  of 
the  Constitution,  and  was  placed  in  direct  relation  with  the 
people  by  the  duty  imposed  upon  it  of  receiving  their  peti- 
tions. 

127.  Crimean  War. — Hardly  was  the  new  government 
installed  in  power,  when  the  designs  of  Russia  in  the  south- 
east of  Europe  brought  on  a  war  in  which  France  felt  herself 
constrained  to  engage.  Under  the  pretext  of  protecting  the 
interests  of  the  Greek  Church,  Russia  invaded  the  princi- 
palities of  the  Danube,  with  the  intention  of  seizing  Con- 
stantinople. The  execution  of  this  scheme  would  not  only 
have  been  an  infringement  of  the  treaty  of  1841,  by  permitting 
the  fleets  of  Russia  to  pass  the  Dardanelles,  but  would  have 
put  in  peril  the  communications  of  England  and  France  with 
their  colonies  in  India  and  Algeria  respectively.  The  two 
latter  powers,  therefore,  united  to  resist  these  encroachments. 
On  the  3d  of  July,  1853,  the  Russians  invaded  the  Turkish 
territory  ;  but  it  was  not  until  after  several  months  of  fruit- 
less negotiation  that  war  was  formally  declared. 

128.  The  first  attacks  by  the  western  powers  were  made  in 
the  Black  Sea,  where  the  port  of  Odessa,  ^uatf  bombarded  by 
the  French  and  English  (April  22,  1854).  The  Russians 
then  evacuated  the  Danubian  principalities,  and  an  Austrian 
army  of  observation  entered  Wal-la'chi-a  to  guarantee  the 
Sultan's  possessions  in  that  quarter.  The  combined  forces 
of  France,  England,  and  Turkey  then  sailed  for  the  Crimea^ 
with  the  intention  of  attacking  the  strongly  fortified  post 
of  Se-bas'to-pol.  The  French  were  commanded  by  Mar- 
shal St.  Arnaiui*  (ar-no') ;  the  English  by  Lord  Raglan.  \ 
Landing  at  some  distance  from  Sebastopol,  they  met  the 
Russians  on  the  banks  of  the  Alma  (September  20, 1854),  and 

*  A  few  days  after  the  battle  of  the  Alma,  St,  Arnaud  resigned  his  command  to  General 
Canrobert  (-bar') ;  three  days  after,  he  died  at  sea,  on  his  way  back  to  France.  His  suc- 
cessor retained  command  only  a  few  months,  being  prostrated  also  by  sickness.  In  May, 
1855,  General  Pelissier  was  appointed  commander  of  the  French  forces. 

t  Lord  Raglan  also  died  of  disease,  contracted  during  the  war,  on  the  28th  of  June,  1855. 

127.  What  brought  on  a  war  ?  In  what  scheme  did  the  Russians  engage  ?  Why 
was  it  opposed  by  France  and  England  ? 

128.  What  were  the  first  events?  What  course  did  the  Russians  pursue  ?  What 
was  done  by  the  French  and  English  forces  ?  Who  were  the  respective  command- 
ers ?    What  battles  were  fought  t    With  what  result  ?    What  followed  ? 


342  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  [A.  D.  1856. 

defeated  them,  and  again  near  Inkermann  (November  5), 
with  a  similar  result.  After  much  suffering  from  disease 
and  the  rigor  of  the  season,  the  allies  entered  upon  the  siege 
of  Sebastopol,  which  was  obstinately  defended  by  the  Rus- 
sians. 

129.  A  powerful  line  of  fortifications  surrounded  the  city, 
strengthened  at  intervals  by  immense  towers,  the  largest  of 
which  were  the  Malakoff  and  the  Great  Redan.  The  first 
attempt  of  the  French  to  storm  the  former  failed;  but  a 
second  attack,  made  three  months  afterward,  succeeded, 
the  English  also  carrying  the  Great  Redan.  The  capture 
of  the  Malakoff  decided  the  fate  of  the  city.  The  Russians 
abandoned  it,  destroying  an  immense  amount  of  war  mate- 
rial, but  leaving  also  a  large  quantity  which  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  victors.  The  fall  of  Sebastopol  virtually  ended 
the  war.  The  Emperor  Nicholas  having  died  (March  2, 
1855),  his  successor  ( Alexajiiiex-LI. )  consented  to  the  terms 
imposed  by  the  Congress  of  Paris  (February,  1856).* 

130.  Among  the  questions  discussed  at  the  Congress  of 
Paris  was  that  of  the  "balance  of  power,"  which  was  grad- 
ually assuming  increased  importance  in  the  eyes  of  the  states- 
men of  Europe.  The  occasion  for  this  discussion  was  found 
in  the  repeated  interferences  of  Austria  in  the  affairs  of  Italy. 
Victor  Emmanuel  II.,  King  of  Piedmont,  having  established 
a  liberal  government  in  that  country,  the  hopes  of  the  peo- 
ple of  Italy  turned  toward  him  as  their  defender  against  the 
encroachments  of  Austria.  In  time,  they  hoped  to  free  them- 
selves from  such  aggressions  by  the  union  of  all  the  states  of 
Italy  under  one  government.  The  development  of  this  feel- 
ing led,  at  length,  to  a  resentment  between  the  two  countries, 
which  ended  in  war.  France,  whose  tenure  of  Rome  was 
threatened  by  the  advances  of  Austria  in  the  north  of  Italy, 

*  The  cordial  understanding  between  France  and  England  was  signalized  on  the  15th  of 
April,  1855,  by  a  visit  which  the  emperor  and  empress  made  to  the  queen  in  London.  This 
courtesy  was  returned  by  the  queen  in  August. 

129.  Describe  the  fortifications  of  Sebastopol.  What  part  of  the  attack  was  as- 
signed to  the  French  ?  What  to  the  English  ?  Were  they  successful  ?  What  was  the 
result  of  the  capture  of  Sebastopol  ? 

1 30.  What  important  question  was  discussed  at  the  Congress  of  Paris  ?  Why  was 
it  introduced  there  ?    Why  did  France  ally  herself  with  Piedmont? 


A.  D.  1866.]  REVOLUTIONARY  FRANCE.  343 

took  the  side  of  Piedmont ;  and  their  alliance  was  further 
cemented  by  the  marriage  of  Prince  Napoleon,  the  cousin  of 
the  emperor,  with  the  daughter  of  Victor  Emmanuel. 

131  •  When  the  Austrians  crossed  the  Ticino  (te-chee'no), 
the  Emperor  Napoleon  *  immediately  put  his  troops  in  mo- 
tion to  aid  his  ally  (1859).  Entering  Italy  at  Genoa,  he 
crossed  the  mountains,  and  established  his  headquarters  at 
Alexandria.  The  first  action  was  at  Mon-te-bel'lo  (May  20). 
This  was  followed  by  the  engagement  at  Pa-les'tro  (May  30), 
betAveen  the  Austrians  and  the  troops  of  Victor  Emmanuel, 
and  that  of  Ma-gen'ta  (June  4),  which  opened  the  road  to 
Milan.  The  emperor  and  Victor  Emmanuel  entered  that 
city  in  triumph  four  days  after.  The  Austrians  fled  toward 
Verona,  but  turned  suddenly  upon  their  pursuers  at  Sol-fer- 
i'no  (-ee'no)  (June  24),  and  made  a  final  effort  to  retrieve 
their  losses.  The  battle  began  at  3  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
and  lasted  eighteen  hours,  at  the  end  of  which  time  the  Aus- 
trians crossed  the  Mincio  (meericlw)  in  great  disorder,  f 

132.  The  Austrian  disasters,  which  culminated  at  Solfer- 
ino,  led  to  the  conference  at  Vil'la-fran'ca  and  the  treaty  of 
Zurich  (October,  1859).  By  the  latter  the  foundation  of  an 
Italian  Confederation  was  laid.  Lombardy  was  attached  to 
Piedmont ;  Parma,  Mod'e-na,  and  Florence  were  also  united 
to  it  by  vote  of  the  people ;  and  Nice  and  Savoy,  at  a  later 
date  (1860),  were  annexed  to  France.  The  movement  for 
the  unity  of  Italy  went  rapidly  on  from  this  time  ;  and,  at  the 
close  of  the  year  18G6,  the  French  troops  were  finally  with- 

*  Soon  after  Napoleon  was  proclaimed  emperor,  attempts  began  to  be  made  upon  his 
life.  One  was  made  in  1853 ;  another  in  1855.  On  the  14th  of  January,  1858,  Fieri  and 
Orsini,  aided  by  two  other  Italians,  formed  a  plot  for  his  destruction.  Hand-grenades 
were  thrown  into  the  crowd  which  surrounded  the  doors  of  the  opera,  as  the  emperor 
and  empress  were  entering  the  building,  which  burst  and  caused  the  loss  of  many  lives. 
Both  the  emperor  and  the  empress  escaped  unharmed,  but  Fieri  and  Orsini  were  ex- 
ecuted. These  repeated  attempts  led  to  the  passage  of  an  act  by  which  the  regency  was 
to  be  conferred  upon  the  empress,  in  certain  contingencies,  in  favor  of  her  son,  the  prince 
Imperial,  who  was  born  March  16th,  1856. 

t  The  French  force  in  this  action  was  140,000;  the  Austrian,  160,000;  the  loss  of  the  lat- 
ter being  22,000. 


131.  In  what  way  was  the  war  begun  ?  What  were  the  first  three  important  bat- 
tles ?  What  city  was  opened  to  the  allies  by  the  victory  of  Magenta  ?  What  decisive 
battle  followed  ? 

132.  What  conference  and  treatv  followed  ?  What  changes  in  Italy  were  agreed 
upon  ?  What  progress  was  made  in  uniting  the  States  of  Italy?  What  other  expedi 
tions  were  undertaken  by  Napoleon  III.  ? 


344  REVOLUTIONARY  FRANCE.     [A.  ».  1866. 

drawn  from  Rome.  Several  foreign  expeditions  were  under- 
taken by  the  Emperor  Napoleon,  the  first  of  which  was  that 
to  China.  This  was  conducted  by  the  French  and  English 
together,  who  desired  to  trade  with  China  on  terms  of  equal- 
ity, and  to  give  better  protection  to  their  subjects  thus 
engaged.  They  demanded,  therefore,  a  revision  of  former 
treaties,  by  which  a  greater  number  of  ports  should  be 
opened  to  their  vessels.  In  1857,  Canton  was  captured,  and 
negotiations  began ;  but  these  were  deceptive,  and  other  ac- 
tions took  place.  The  allies  finally  entered  Pekin,  where 
the  object  of  the  expedition  was  accomplished  (October, 
1859). 

133.  By  a  similar  expedition,  certain  ports  of  Japan  were 
opened  (1858),  while  a  war,  entered  into  by  the  French  and 
Spaniards  against  the  Emperor  of  Anam  (an-nahm'),  the 
same  year,  ended  with  the  opening  of  three  ports  to  com- 
merce, the  cession  of  three  provinces  to  France,  the  estab- 
lishment of  freedom  of  worship  for  Christians  in  Anam,  and 
the  payment  of  a  war  indemnity  (1862).  In  1860,  the  per- 
secution of  the  Christians  of  Syria  by  the  Druses  (droo'seez), 
a  fierce  and  warlike  race,  inhabiting  that  country,  led  to  the 
intervention  of  the  French,  who  sent  a  small  force  for  their 
protection.  This  was  followed  by  a  more  formidable  expe- 
dition to  Mexico,  sent  for  the  redress  of  grievances  of  long 
standing,  to  which  the  recent  condition  of  anarchy  in  that 
country  had  added  (1861).  France,  England,  and  Spain  had 
originally  taken  part  in  this  expedition ;  but  the  last  two 
powers  withdrew  almost  at  the  outset.  The  French  forces, 
under  General  Forey  (fo-rd)  and  Marshal  Bazaine  (bah- 
zan')<  penetrated  to  the  capital  (1863),  where  a  provisional 
government  was  established,  which  ended  in  the  erection  of 
an  empire,  the  Archduke  Maximilian,  brother  of  the  Em- 
peror of  Austria,  being  called  to  the  throne  (1864).  Pledges 
were  given  by  the  new  emperor  for  the  payment  to  France 

133.  What  was  done  in  Japan  and  Anam  ?  What  countries  engaged  in  the  expe- 
dition to  the  latter  V  Why  was  the  expedition  to  Syria  undertaken  ?  What  was  the 
nominal  reason  of  the  expe  iition  to  Mexico  ?  What  nations  took  part  in  it  ?  What 
was  the  result  of  ii  ? 


A.  ».  1870.]  IIKVOLUTIONAKY   FRANCE.  345 

of  the  expense  of  the  expedition,  and  the  losses  suffered  by 
French  residents ;  but  the  French  forces  abandoned  the 
country  early  in  1867  ;  and,  soon  afterward,  an  insurrection 
against  Maximilian  resulted  in  his  'capture  and  defeat,  when, 
by  order  of  the  Mexican  General  Juarez,  he  was  shot  (June 
19,  1867). 

134.  For  a  few  years  subsequent  to  1867,  France  was  un- 
disturbed, and  applied  herself  to  the  development  of  her 
resources ;  but  many  forces  were  silently  at  Avork  to  urge  her 
on  the  disastrous  course  which  she  afterward  adopted.  One 
of  these  was  the  ancient  feeling  of  jealousy  entertained  by 
her  for  centuries  toward  the  powers  beyond  the  Rhine.  This 
feeling,  which  had  its  foundation  in  difference  of  race, 
reached  its  height  during  the  wars  of  the  first  Napoleon, 
and  was  intensified  at  a  later  date  by  the  aggrandizement  of 
Prussia  at  the  expense  of  Austria  (1866).  The  rise  of  Prus- 
sia was  rapid  and  steady,  and  was  accompanied  by  warlike 
preparations  on  the  most  extensive  scale.  The  balance  of 
power  in  Europe  was  thus  threatened,  and  the  feeling  was 
general  in  France  that  war  was  imminent;  and,  in  that 
event,  little  doubt  was  felt  that  the  arms  of  Prussia  would 
be  turned  against  France.  Corresponding  preparations  were, 
therefore,  made  by  the  latter,  and  both  waited  only  for  a 
pretext  for  declaring  war.  * 

135.  This  was  found  in  the  necessity  which  arose  of  find- 
ing a  new  sovereign  for  the  throne  of  Spain.  The  wretched 
government  of  that  country  by  Queen  Isabella  led  to  her 
expulsion  in  1868.  Two  years  of  partial  anarchy  followed  ; 
and,  in  1870,  it  was  proposed  to  place  upon  the  throne  the 
Prussian  prince,  Leopold  of  Ho-hen-zol'lern.  Explanations 
from  Prussia  were  at  once  demanded  by  France,  the  ardor 

*  "  Two  ways  were  open  to  him  r/Napoleon  III.l  by  which  he  might  maintain  himself 
upon  his  throne.  Either  he  must  resolve  to  abandon  the  principle  of  Caesarism  and  give 
to  France  internal  freedom,  or  he  must  dazzle  her  with  brilliant  viotories  abroad,  and 
rescue  the  principle  of  personal  government."— Rmtow's  War  for  the  Rhine  Frontier. 


1 34.  What  was  the  condition  of  France  subsequent  to  1867?  What  was  the  feel- 
ins  toward  Prussia,  and  why  was:'t  entertained?    What  course  did  both  pursue  ? 

135.  What  was  th^  preter.t  for  war?  In  whai  year  was  war  declared  ?  What  was 
the  condition  of  the  Prussian  sraiy,  and  how  was  it  aided  ?  What  was  the  strength  of 
each  army  ? 

15* 


346  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  [A.  I>.  1870. 

of  the  latter  for  war  being  reflected  in  the  urgency  of  the 
French  ambassador.  On  the  23d  of  July,  1870,  war  was 
formally  declared,  and  the  French  soon  after  marched  to  the 
Rhine.  The  superiority  of  the  Prussians  in  numbers,  disci- 
pline, and  general  management  was  soon  apparent ;  and  this 
advantage  was  increased  by  the  action  of  the  German  States 
bordering  on  the  Rhine,  all  of  which  declared  for  Prussia. 
The  French  armies,  under  Marshals  MacMahon  and  Bazaine, 
numbered  350,000  ;  the  Germans,  under  Von  Moltke  (moW- 
ha),  were  estimated  at  600,000. 

V  136.  The  first  important  engagement  took  place  at  Weis- 
sefc-burg  (August  4),  where  MacMahon  was  defeated.  Two 
days  after,  occurred  the  battle  of  Worth,  where  he  was  again 
defeated  with  great  loss.  Bazaine  was  equally  unfortunate. 
Being  constantly  driven  back,  he  at  length  made  a  stand  at 
Gravelotte  (grav-el-of),  on  the  18th  of  August,  where  he  was 
worsted,  falling  back  with  175,000  men  to  the  city  of  Metz, 
which  formed  the  center  of  an  intrenched  camp  of  immense 
strength.  MacMahon's  corps  was  now  the  principal  one  in 
the  open  field.  It  encountered  the  enemy  again  on  the  30th, 
and  was  again  defeated,  and  forced  to  retreat  to  Sedan  (sa- 
dong').  The  German  pursuit  was  relentless;  and,  only  two 
days  after,  the  French  were  again  attacked  at  Sedan,*  and  a 
decisive  battle  was  fought,  which  resulted  in  the  utter  defeat 
of  the  French  and  the  surrender  of  their  army,  including 
the  Emperor  Napoleon  himself,  f 

137.  The  Germans  now  began  their  march  toward  Paris, 
leaving  a  sufficient  force  to  prevent  the  escape  of  the  troops. 
In  that   city,  the  greatest  consternation  prevailed.      The 

*  "  In  the  town  of  Sedan,  where  the  whole  army  of  MacMahon  was  crowded  together  in 
narrow  streets,  a  confusion  reigned  which  it  is  entirely  impossible  to  describe.  Napo- 
leon resolved  to  capitulate  ;  but  he  did  not  regard  himself  as  commander-in-chief.  Gen- 
eral Von  Wimpffen,  who  had  commanded  during  the  day,  was  to  arrange  the  capitula- 
tion of  the  army,  Napoleon  surrendering  his  person  only.'— fiUstow's  War  for  the  Rhine 
Frontier. 

t  He  was  sent  as  a  prisoner  to  the  palace  of  Wilhelmshohe,  in  Germany,  where  he  re- 
mained till  the  declaration  of  peace. 


136.  What  were  the  first  two  engagements,  and  who  was  the  French  commander  ? 
What  result  followed  the  battle  of  Gravelotte  ?  To  what  place  was  MacMahon 
finally  driven  ?    What  was  the  result  of  the  battle  of  Sedan  ? 

137.  Toward  what  city  did  the  Germans  then  march?  Who  was  made  regent  i 
What  was  the  effect  in  Paris  of  additional  reverses  ?    What  part  did  the  mob  take  ? 


A.  D.  1870.]  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  34? 

empress,  having  been  made  regent,  convened  the  legislative 
bodies  early  in  August,  accepted  the  resignation  of  the  minis- 
try which  had  advocated  the  war,  and  arranged  to  form  an- 
other. General  Trochu  (tro-shoo')  was  intrusted  with  the 
command  of  all  the  forces  left  to  defend  the  capital.  News 
of  repeated  reverses,  however,  continued  to  arrive,  and  the 
popularity  of  the  Emperor  sank  to  such  an  extent,  that  on 
the  receipt  of  the  news  from  Sedan,  his  dethronement  was 
openly  advocated.  While  the  question  was  under  discussion, 
the  legislative  chamber  was  entered  by  a  noisy  mob,  which 
broke  up  the  session  with  shouts  of  "Long  live  the  Repub- 
lic!" 

The  Third  Republic. 

138.  The  empress,  fearing  for  her  personal  safety,  fled  to 
England.  A  meeting  of  republicans  then  assembled  at  the 
Hotel  de  Ville,  and  organized  a  new  government,  with  a 
temporary  Commission  of  National  Defense.  On  the  19th 
of  September,  the  German  army  arrived  before  Paris ;  and 
on  the  21st,  its  investment  was  complete.  The  only  hope  for 
the  besieged  lay  in  securing  the  intervention  of  allies,  or  in 
receiving  aid  from  some  of  the  forces  left  invested  in  the 
fortresses  of  the  frontier.  For  the  former  purpose,  Thiers 
was  sent  on  a  mission  to  the  courts  of  Europe,  but  was  un- 
successful ;  and  all  hope  from  the  latter  source  was  dispelled 
near  the  close  of  September,  when  Toul  and  Strasbourg* 
capitulated.  Paris  was  now  shut  off  from  all  communica- 
tion with  the  outer  world,  while  the  number  of  its  besiegers 
was  constantly  increased  by  the  arrival  of  troops  freed  by 
the  surrender  of  the  frontier  garrisons.  The  most  extraor- 
dinary means  were  adopted  to  get  out  of  the  city  and  to 
communicate  with  its  inhabitants.     Many  people  left  the 

*  The  famous  cathedral,  one  of  the  finest  Gothic  edifices  in  Europe,  was  considerably 
damaged  during  the  siege  of  the  city,  but  has  been  restored.  This  building  was  founded 
in  504  A.  D.  The  spire  is  466  feet  high,  or  33  feet  higher  than  St.  Peter's  in  Rome.  Tho 
church  is  very  rich  in  sculpture.    Its  clock  is  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  world. 


138.  What  became  of  the  empress?  To  whom  was  the  government  then  in- 
trusted ?  What  hopes  had  the  people  in  Piris  ?  How  were  these  dispelled?  What 
was  the  condition  of  Paris  ?    What  means  of  communication  were  adopted  ? 


3-48  REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE.  [A.  ».  1871. 

city  in  balloons,  and  letters  were  sent  to  and  fro  by  carrier 
pigeons.  * 

139.  The  situation  in  the  city  became  daily  more  critical. 
Divided  counsels  led  to  insubordination  among  the  troops 
and  discontent  among  the  people.  On  the  19th  of  January, 
1871,  a  sortie  was  attempted,  but  it  was  easily  repulsed  by 
the  overwhelming  masses  of  the  besiegers.  A  few  slight 
successes  which  the  French  afterward  obtained,  only  served 
to  illuminate  somewhat  the  general  gloom,  which  was  soon  in- 
creased by  the  scarcity  of  food  and  the  prospect  of  a  famine,  f 
After  many  weeks  of  suffering,  Avhich  the  inhabitants  were 
encouraged  to  sustain  by  the  publication  of  false  dispatches 
describing  successes  which  never  occurred,  the  news  of  the 
capitulation  of  Metz  threw  the  city  into  a  fever  of  excitement ; 
and  the  extremists  took  advantage  of  this  to  incite  the  people 
against  the  authorities.  Order  being  restored,  negotiations 
were  resumed  ;  and  resulted,  after  many  disagreements  and 
delays,  in  a  declaration  of  peace,  the  principal  conditions  of 
which  were  that  the  provinces  of  Alsace  and  Lorraine  should 
be  ceded  to  Germany,  and  that  France  should  pay  a  war 
indemnity  of  5,000,000,000  francs  (about  $1,000,000,000), 
and  submit  to  the  occupation  of  certain  portions  of  her  ter- 
ritory till  this  sum  should  be  paid. 

140.  The  Emperor  Napoleon  was  then  released  and  went 
to  England.    As  there  had  been  no  recognized  authority  in 

*  "  At  the  beginning  of  the  siege,  one  of  the  absorbing  topics  of  discussion  among  the 
Parisians  was  the  means  of  communication  with  the  outer  world.   The  French  had 


always  had  a  fancy  for  ballooning,  and  were  probably  in  advance  of  the  rest  of  the  world 

"us  respect.    They  now  applied  their  experience  to  a  pr 
of  mail  balloons  was  organized,  starting  from  Paris  twice  a  week.    At  first  they  were 


dispatched  In  the  afternoon ;  but  soon  they  found  that  the  balloon  did  not  rise  quickly 
enough  to  escape  the  bullets  of  the  Prussians  encamped  upon  the  hills  which  surround 
Paris.  So  they  changed  the  hour  of  departure  to  one  in  the  morning.  The  speed  of  the 
balloon  is  sometimes  marvelous.  Starting  at  one  o'clock,  one  of  them  fell  into  the  sea 
off  the  coast  of  Holland  at  daylight.  The  passengers  were  rescued  by  a  fishing-smack. 
A  second  descended  in  Norway  on  the  very  morning  it  left  Paris.  Of  ninety-seven  bal- 
loons that  left  Paris  during  the  siege,  ninety-four  arrived  safely.  Two  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  enemy,  and  one  was  never  heard  of.  '—Hoffman's  Camp,  Court,  and  Siege. 

t  The  meat  in  the  city  was  seized  by  the  authorities,  and  every  one  was  put  upon  an  al- 
lowance. Horse  flesh,  dogs,  cats,  and  rats  became  articles  of  food,  and  fuel  was  dealt 
out  in  daily  rations. 

1 39.  What  was  done  in  January  with  the  view  of  relieving  the  city?  What  suc- 
cess attended  it  !  What  effect  did  tJie  news  of  the  surrender  at  Metz  have  ?  What 
terms  were  imposed  by  the  Germans  ? 

140.  Where  did  the  Emperor  Napoleon  go  ?  For  what  purpose  was  a  National  As- 
sembly convened  ?  Where  and  when  did  it  meet  t  Who  was  placed  at  the  head  of 
affairs?    Why  did  the  Assembly  afterward  meet  at  Versailles  ? 


REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE. 


349 


France  since  his  capture,  Prussia  had  stipulated  that  a  Na- 
tional Assembly  should  be  convened  to  treat  with  her.*    In 


CATHEDRAL  OF  STRASBOURG. t 


*  When  Louis  Napoleon  reached  England  (March  20, 1871),  he  took  up  his  residence  at 
Chiselhurst  in  Kent,  to  which  place  the  empress  and  her  son  had  preceded  him.  He  con- 
tinued to  be  the  center  of  much  political  intrigue  till  his  death  (January  9, 1873). 

t  See  note,  page  347. 


350  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  [A.  D.  1871. 

the  elections  for  this,  which  now  took  place,  the  two  frag- 
ments of  the  government  for  the  national  defense,  which  had 
become  separated  during  the  siege  of  the  capital,  opposed 
each  other ;  and  a  portion  of  it  being  still  in  Paris,  now 
occupied  by  the  Germans,  became  an  object  of  distrust 
to  the  rest  of  France,  which  looked  to  that  at  Bordeaux 
for  guidance.  In  that  city,  the  new  National  Assembly 
met  early  in  1871.  Another  government  was  there  estab- 
lished, Thiers  being  chosen  as  a  sort  of  petty  king,  with 
power  to  name  his  associates.  The  Assembly  wishing  to  be 
nearer  the  Prussians,  but  fearing  to  place  itself  in  the  power 
of  the  rabble  of  Paris,  transferred  its  sessions  to  Versailles. 
This  was  regarded  with  great  disfavor  in  Paris,  where  the 
National  Guard  still  retained  its  arms.  Several  other  meas- 
ures, necessary  to  the  restoration  of  quiet  and  the  observance 
of  their  pledges,  were  taken  by  the  new  government,  among 
dthers  that  of  disarming  the  National  Guard. 
^Tv|41.  This  was  resisted  ;  and  the  mob,  under  the  direction 
/of  the  extreme  party  known  as  Eed  Republicans,  took  up 
arms  and  erected  barricades.  The  disorganized  state  of  the 
army  only  added  to  the  general  confusion,  when  it  was  called 
upon  to  quell  the  insurrection.  In  a  short  time,  the  Com- 
mune was  master  of  Paris,  and  the  red  flag  floated  from  the 
palace  of  the  Tuileries.  The  same  scenes  of  violence  which 
had  often  before  attended  the  rule  of  the  most  abandoned 
classes,  were  again  enacted.  Persons  were  arrested  on  the 
most  trivial  suspicions,  and  summarily  shot ;  churches  were 
desecrated  ;  banks  and  private  dwellings  were  pillaged  ;  and 
all  the  depraved  agents  of  anarchy  and  vice  found  an  ample 
field  for  the  exercise  of  their  peculiar  calling.* 


*  The  Column  of  the  Grand  Army  In  the  Place  Vendome  was  pulled  down  with  special 
Indications  of  disgust;  the  house  of  Thiers  was  destroyed,  and  organized  bands  of 
women  and  even  children  assisted  in  the  work  of  destruction,  facilitating  the  burning  of 
buildings  by  the  use  of  petroleum.  As  the  hatred  of  the  Communists  was  most  bitter 
against  royalty,  their  vengeance  was  wreaked  upon  the  structures  which  the  monarchs 
of  France  had  erected  or  adorned.  Some  of  the  most  beautiful  buildings  in  Paris  were 
thus  destroyed  ;  among  tbem  the  HStel  de  Ville,  the  Palais  Royal,  and  the  Palace  of  the 
Tuileries.  The  venerable  Archbishop  of  Paris  was  imprisoned,  and  afterward  shot  with- 
out sanction  of  law ;  and  hundreds  of  lives  were  sacrificed  with  wanton  atrocity. 


141.  In  what  way,  and  by  whom,  was  the  authority  of  the  new  government  dis- 
puted ?    What  was  the  result  in  Paris  ? 


A.I>.  1880.]  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  351 

142.  Daily  conflicts  with  the  regular  troops  took  place, 
but  the  Communists  were  finally  subdued.  The  govern- 
ment, of  which  Thiers  was  the  chief  executive,  then  resumed 
its  sway,  and  continued  in  power  two  years,  when  Thiers, 
finding  it  impossible  to  reconcile  the  contending  factions, 
resigned  (May,  1873).  Marshal  MacMahon  was  then  elected 
President  in  his  stead,  who,  in  1875,  was  by  a  decree  of  the 
Assembly  confirmed  in  his  office  for  a  term  of  seven  years 
(Septennate).  In  1873,  Bazaine  was  tried  on  a  charge  of 
treason,  for  the  surrender  of  Metz,  and  having  been  found 
guilty,  was  sentenced  to  death  ;  but  this  sentence  was  com- 
muted by  the  President  to  twenty  years'  seclusion.  In  the 
same  year,  the  German  occupation  of  French  territory 
ceased,  the  last  installment  of  the  war  indemnity  having 
been  paid  (September).  Napoleon  III  died  at  Chiselhurst 
in  January,  1873.  The  French  people  were  divided  into 
several  parties,  besides  those  who  favored  the  Eepublic,  some 
desiring  to  restore  the  monarchy  and  the  Orleans  Dynasty, 
and  others  the  empire.  The  triumph  of  the  Republicans, 
in  1879,  was  soon  followed  by  the  resignation  of  President 
MacMahon,  who  was  succeeded  (1880)  by  M.  Grevy.  He  was 
re-elected  in  1885,  but  resigned  in  1887,  and  was  succeeded 
by  M.  Sadi-Carnot  (Kar-no1). 

143.  During  the  reign  of  Napoleon  III.,  the  French,  pro- 
tected by  the  comparative  stability  of  their  government,  de- 
voted themselves  to  the  development  of  their  resources ;  and 
rapid  strides  were  made  in  all  the  departments  which  conduce 
to  the  material  welfare  of  a  people.  While  denying  the  peo- 
ple political  liberty,  and  exercising  a  strict  censorship  over 
the  press,  he  was  careful  to  encourage  internal  improve- 
ments, and  strove  to  render  his  capital  the  center  of  Europe 
in  everything  that  related  to  taste  and  fashion.  Many  rail- 
roads, canals,  and  lines  of  telegraph  were  opened  under  his 

142.  Which  side  was  successful?  How  long  was  Thiers  the  chief  executive* 
Why  did  he  resign  ?  Who  succeeded  him  ?  Who  was  tried  ?  With  what  result  ? 
When  did  the  German  occupation  cease  ?  What  parties  existed  ?  Who  succeeded 
MacMahon  as  President  ? 

143.  What  advancement  was  made  by  the  French  during  the  reign  of  Napoleon 
III.  ?    What  were  two  of  the  most  important  works  undertaken  ? 


352  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  [A.  ».  1880. 

auspices,  the  most  notable  works  of  this  kind,  undertaken 
during  his  reign,  being  the  piercing  of  Mount  Cenis  (sen-e') 
by  a  tunnel  and  the  construction  of  the  Suez  canal,  by 
which  the  Mediterranean  is  connected  with  the  Red  Sea. 

144.  In  matters  of  taste,  the  efforts  of  Napoleon  III.  were 
specially  directed  to  the  embellishment  of  Paris.  Particu- 
lar attention  was  also  given  by  him  to  the  restoration  of 
ancient  cathedrals,  churches,  and  buildings  of  various  kinds 
all  over  France,  and  to  the  erection  of  monuments  com- 
memorative of  the  valor  of  the  French.  In  1855,  in  1867, 
and  again  in  1878,  the  attention  of  the  civilized  world  was 
drawn  to  Paris  by  the  opening  of  a  Universal  Exposition, 
designed  to  exhibit,  on  the  grandest  scale,  the  advance 
made  by  the  nations  of  the  earth  in  agriculture,  science, 
and  art. 

145.  Constitution  of  the  Third  Republic— The 
Constitution,  settled  in  1875,  vests  supreme  authority  in 
the  National  Assembly,  which  consists  of  the  Senate  and 
the  Chamber  of  Deputies.  The  former  is  composed  of  300 
members,  one-fourth  of  whom  are  elected  for  life  by  the 
National  Assembly,  the  remainder  for  nine  years — 75  every 
third  year — by  the  Departments  and  Colonies.  The  Cham- 
ber of  Deputies  consists  of  532  members  elected  by  the 
people.  The  President  is  chosen  for  seven  years  by  joint 
vote  of  the  Senate  and  Deputies,  and  has  a  voice  in  each 
body.  By  advice  of  the  Senate,  he  may  dissolve  the  Cham- 
ber of  Deputies,  and  call  for  a  new  election.  He  has  the 
right  to  appoint  government  officers  and  judges.  He  is 
assisted  by  nine  Ministers  of  State,  besides  whom  there  is  a 
Council  of  State,  presided  over  by  the  Minister  of  Justice, 
and  consisting  of  43  members — 15  chosen  by  the  President, 
and  28  by  the  Assembly. 

144.  How  was  the  result  of  his  rule  shown  in  Paris  ?  In  what  special  works  did 
he  engage  ?    In  what  years  were  World's  Pairs  held  in  Paris  ? 

145.  In  whom  is  supreme  authority  vested  ?  Of  what  does  the  National  Assembly 
consist?  How  is  each  body  composed  and  elected  ?  How  is  the  President  elected  ? 
What  are  his  powers  ?    How  is  he  assisted  ?    What  is  the  Council  of  State  ? 


REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  353 


State  of  Society. 

146.  Political  Changes. — An  intelligent  observer  would 
have  easily  discerned,  at  the  time  of  the  accession  of  Louis 
XVI.,  that  a  great  convulsion  was  impending.  The  opin- 
ions of  men  had  undergone  a  change.  Principles  which 
they  had  previously  accepted  as  of  undoubted  truth,  they 
had  abandoned,  under  the  teaching  of  the  bold  and  able 
writers  who  had  attacked  all  the  institutions  previously  es- 
tablished— social,  religious,  and  political. 

147.  The  following  have  been  given  as  the  causes  that  led 
to  that  awful  convulsion  known  as  the  French  Eevolution  : 
1.  The  despotism,  recklessness,  and  profligacy  of  the  govern- 
ment of  France  during  the  three  preceding  reigns ;  2.  The 
oppressions  to  which  the  lower  classes  were  subjected  from 
the  unjust  laws  which  favored  the  nobility  and  clergy  by 
exempting  them  from  their  due  share  in  the  weight  of 
taxation ;  3.  The  dissemination  of  knowledge  among  the 
people,  and  the  spread  of  infidelity,  occasioned  by  the  writ- 
ings of  Vol-taire',  and  others  ;  4.  The  notions  and  feelings 
in  favor  of  popular  freedom  inspired  by  the  success  of  the 
American  Eevolution,  in  which  so  many  of  the  French  na- 
tion had  borne  a  distinguished  part.  Besides  these  causes, 
must  be  added  the  disorders  of  the  finances,  which  almost 
suspended  the  powers  of  the  government.* 

148.  After  being  for  so  many  years  deprived  of  all  share 
in  the  government,  the  people  seemed  suddenly  aroused  to  a 
sense  of  their  natural  rights  ;  and  a  passionate  fervor  in  be- 
half of  civil  and  political   liberty  seemed  to   pervade  all 

*  "The  provincial  nobles,  who  were  by  far  the  most  numerous,  were,  with  few  excep- 
tions, miserably  poor  and  uneducated  :  shut  up  within  the  pale  of  their  rank,  they  were 
excluded  from  the  law,  from  commerce,  and  from  many  of  those  roads  to  wealth  which 
were  open  to  plebeians.  Their  titles  and  their  exemptions  from  taxation  were  their  only 
distinctions.  These  distinctions,  however,  made  them  look  down  with  contempt  on 
their  unprivileged  though  richer  neighbors,  by  whom  they  were  in  turn  despised  for 
their  poverty  and  pride.  In  addition  to  all  these  evils,  the  false  philosophy  of  the  times 
had  weakened  the  influence  of  religious  principle  throughout  France.  Thus  the  very 
cords  were  loosened  which  bind  society  together,  and  very  slight  Impulses  were  suflt 
cient  to  burst  them  asunder." 


1 46.  What  might  have  been  discerned  at  the  commencement  of  the  reign  of  Louis 
XVI.  ?    What  were  the  indications  of  the  impending  convulsion  ? 

147.  Mention  the  causes  of  the  French  Revolution. 

148.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  popular  mind  ?    How  was  it  excited  ? 


354  KEYOLUTIOXAET   FRANCE. 

ranks  and  classes.  *  This  was  constantly  fanned  by  the  cir- 
culation of  pamphlets,  which  advocated  the  most  extreme 
and  revolutionary  views,'  and  which  infused  into  the  public 
mind  a  thorough  hatred  and  contempt  of  the  court,  particu- 
larly of  the  queen.  \ 

149.  The  third  estate — the  people — had  bided  their  time, 
and  at  last  it  came.  The  first  session  of  the  far-famed 
States-General  of  1789  gave,  in  various  minor  incidents,  in- 
dications of  the  storm  that  was  so  soon  to  burst  forth  with 
resistless  fury.  The  representatives  of  the  people  refused,  to 
sit  with  uncovered  heads,  when  the  nobles  and  clergy,  ac- 
cording to  the  old  custom  of  every  former  session,  put  on 
their  hats  after  the  completion  of  the  king's  speech ;  and 
this  led  to  a  tumult  only  to  be  ended  by  the  king's  taking 
off  his  own  hat.  J 

\150.  Since  that  great  era,  revolution  has  been  the  charac- 
teristic of  French  politics.  No  government  that  has  been 
established  has  been  other  than  insecure  and  temporary,  be- 
cause it  has  not  rested  on  principles  thoroughly  fixed  and 
matured  in  public  opinion.  The  popular  mind,  indeed,  has 
seemed  to  revolt  from  all  government,  only  submitting  to  it 
for  a  time  as  a  dreadful  necessity.  The  Commune  of  1871 
was  the  last,  but  perhaps  the  most  striking  illustration  of 

*  "  The  harvest  of  long  centuries  was  ripening  and  whitening  so  rapidly  of  late  ;  and 
now  it  is  white,  and  is  reaped  rapidly,  as  it  were  in  one  day.  Reaped  in  this  Reign  of 
Terror;  and  carried  home,  to  Hades  and  the  Pit!  Unhappy  sons  of  Adam;  it  is  ever 
so  ;  and  never  do  they  know  it  nor  will  they  know  it.  With  cheerfully  smoothed  coun- 
tenances, day  after  day,  and  generation  after  generation,  they,  calling  cheerfully  to  one 
another,  Well-speed-ye,  are  at  work,  sowing  the  wind.  And  yet,  as  God  lives,  they  shad 
reap  the  ichirlwind ;  no  other  thing,  we  say,  is  possible,  since  God  is  a  Truth,  and  His 
world  is  a  Truth."—  Carlyle's  French  Revolution. 

t  "Every  press  throughout  France,"  says  one  who  was  residing  in  Paris  in  1789.  "Is 
busied  in  printing  pamphlets  in  favor  of  liberty ;  and.  in  the  bookshops  of  Paris,  every 
hour  produces  something  new."  Carlyle,  in  his  peculiar  style,  remarks  of  this.  "De- 
nunciation of  Lettres-de- Cachet,  of  despotism  generally,  abates  not;  the  Twelve  Parlia- 
ments are  busy  ;  the  Twelve  Hundred  Placarders,  Ballad-singers,  Pamphleteers.  Paris  is 
what,  in  figurative  speech,  they  call  'flooded  with  pamphlets;'  flooded  and  eddying 
again.  Hot  deluge,  from  so  many  patriot  ready-writers,  all  at  the  fervid  or  boiling  point, 
each  ready-writer,  now  on  the  hour  of  eruption,  going  like  an  Iceland  Geyser !  " 

X  "  We  remark  only  that,  as  his  Majesty,  on  finishing  his  speech,  put  on  his  plumed 
hat,  and  the  Noblesse  according  to  custom  imitated  him,  our  Tiers-Etat  Deputies  did 
mostly,  not  without  a  shade  of  fierceness,  in  like  manner,  clap  on,  and  even  crush  on, 
their  slouched  hats,  and  stand  there  awaiting  the  issue.  Thick  buzz  among  them,  be- 
tween majority  and  minority,  of  Couvrez-vous,  Becouvrez-vous  /  (Hats  on,  Hats  off !)  To 
which  his  Majesty  puts  an  end  by  taking  off  his  own  royal  hat  again."—  Carlyle1 8  French 
Revolution. 

149.  What  is  said  of  the  Third  Estate  ?  Of  the  meeting  of  the  States-General  ? 
What  incident  is  referred  to  ? 

1 50.  What  has  been  the  condition  of  things  since  ?  What  is  said  of  the  Commune 
of  1871  ? 


REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE.  355 


this  condition  of  the  public  mind — like  that  of  a  maniac, 
in  blind  fury  destroying  friends  and  foes,  and  trampling  un- 
der foot  the  most  precious  products  of  human  industry  and 
genius. 

151.  Costume. — In  the  first  part  of  the  reign  of  Louis 
XVI.,  the  rising  spirit  of  republicanism  was  seen  in  the 
change  of  costume.  When  Dr.  Franklin  visited  France  in 
1776,  in  behalf  of  his  American  compatriots,  the  people 
were  charmed  with  his  simplicity  of  dress  and  manners ; 
and  their  love  for  the  cause  which  he  represented  led  them 
to  imitate  him.  Gold  lace  and  embroidery,  and  powdered 
curls  gave  way  to  plain  dresses  and  straight-cut  hair  ;  *  but 
this  was  soon  followed  by  an  extraordinary  affectation  of 
English  modes  of  costume. 

152.  At  the  beginning  of  this  period,  the  ladies -wore 
hoops,  and  dressed  their  hair  in  the  most  extreme  fashion. 
It  was  drawn  up  in  the  form  of  a  huge  pyramid  on  the  top 
of  the  head  ;  and  caricatures  might  be  seen  representing  the 
hair-dresser  mounted  on  a  ladder  dressing"  a  lady's  hair. 
The  publication  of  the  simple  story  of  Paul  and  Virginia 
by  St.  Pierre,  which  was  read  in  all  fashionable  circles, 
helped  to  produce  the  revolution  in  dress  which  followed. 
Virginia,  in  her  simple  robe  of  white  muslin  and  her  plain 
straw  hat,  became  at  once  the  model ;  and  the  silks,  satins, 
and  velvets  were  banished  in  favor  of  white  muslin  dresses 
and  straw  hats  a,  la  Virginie.\ 

153.  During  the  first  part  of  the  Revolution,  the  antique 
came  into  vogue,  in  imitation  of  the  classic  heroes  of  re- 
publican Greece  and  Rome.     Afterward,  when  the  dreadful 

*  Count  Segur,  in  his  Memoires,  speaking  of  the  arrival  of  the  American  deputies,  says: 
•'  It  was  as  if  the  sages  of  Rome  and  Greece  had  suddenly  appeared ;  their  antique  sim- 
plicity of  dress,  their  firm  and  plain  demeanor,  their  free  and  direct  language,  formed 
a  contrast  to  the  frivolity,  effeminacy,  and  servile  refinements  of  the  French.  The 
taste  of  fashion  and  nobility  ran  after  these  republicans,  and  ladies,  lords,  and  men  of 
letters,  all  worshiped  them." 

t "  Still  more  significant  are  two  books  produced  on  the  eve  of  the  ever-memorable 
explosion  itself,  and  read  eagerly  by  all  the  world :  Saint  Pierre's  Paul  et  Virginie,  and 
Louvet's  Chevalier  de  Fanblas,  note-worthy  books ;  which  may  be  considered  as  the 
last  speech  of  old  Feudal  France."—  CarlyWs  French  Revolution. 

151.  What  changes  in  costume  took  place  ?  How  did  Dr.  Franklin's  visit  affect 
this  ? 

152.  Describe  the  ladies'  costume  at  the  beginning  of  the  period.  How  carica- 
tured ?    What  effect  had  the  publication  of  Paul  and  Virginia  ? 

153.  What  other  changes  are  referred  to  t 


So 6  IlE  VOLUTION  Aft  Y   FRANCE. 

guillotine  was  throwing  its  baneful  shadow  over  every  house- 
hold, and  the  human  tigers  of  the  Eeign  of  Terror  were 
gorging  themselves  with  gore  ;  when  every  knock  that  was 
heard  at  the  door  of  a  dwelling-house  seemed  like  the  sum- 
mons of  the  executioner,  there  was  little  thought  of  dress, 
and  fashion  was  for  a  time  dethroned.  *  But  when  that  ter- 
rible period  had  passed,  the  people,  by  a  natural  reaction, 
gave  way  to  their  wonted  gayety  of  manners  and  living  ; 
and  again  began  to  indulge  their  taste  for  rich  and  stylish 
clothing. 

154.  Laws  and  Education. — The  civil  administration 
of  Napoleon  I.  was  characterized  by  the  highest  intelligence, 
and  the  most  beneficent  enterprise.  The  Code  Napoleon  has 
already  been  spoken  of.  It  was  perhaps  the  grandest  of 
all  his  achievements  for  the  good  of  France,  f  But  he  did 
much  also  for  education,  of  which  there  was  no  system  in 
France  before  his  time.  He  created  twenty-nine  lyceums, 
in  which  the  instruction  given  was  literary,  scientific,  and 
moral,  and  encouraged  education  in  them  by  6,400  free 
scholarships.  He  created  ten  law  schools,  and  six  medical 
schools  ;  and  to  the  Polytechnic  School,  he  added  the  School 
of  Roads  and  Bridges.  The  system  of  primary  instruction, 
now  so  complete  in  France,  was,  however,  created  after  Na- 
poleon's time. 

155.  Public  Works,  Manufactures,  etc. — The  pub- 

*  "Then  came  those  days  when  the  most  barbarous  of  all  codes  was  administered  by 
the  most  barbarous  of  all  tribunals ;  when  no  man  could  greet  his  neighbors,  or  say  his 
prayers,  or  dress  his  hair,  without  danger  of  committing  a  capital  crime ;  when  spies 
lurked  in  every  corner ;  when  the  guillotine  was  long  and  hard  at  work  every  morning ; 
when  the  jails  were  filled  as  close  as  the  hold  of  a  slave-ship  ;  when  the  gutters  ran  foam- 
ing with  blood  into  the  Seine :  when  it  was  death  to  be  great-niece  to  a  captain  of  the 
royal  guards,  or  half-brother  of  a  doctor  of  the  Sorbonne.  While  the  daily  wagon-loads 
of  victims  were  carried  to  their  doom  through  t'>e  streets  of  Paris,  the  proconsuls  whom 
the  sovereign  committee  had  sent  forth  to  the  departments,  reveled  in  an  extravagance 
of  cruelty  unknown  even  in  the  capital.  The  knife  of  the  deadly  machine  rose  and  fell 
too  slow  for  their  work  of  slaughter.  Long  rows  of  captives  were  mowed  down  with 
grapeshot.   Holes  were  made  in  the  bottoms  of  crowded  barges."— Macaulay. 

+  In  the  discussions  preliminary  to  this  work,  Napoleon  himself  took  part.  "  He  ani- 
mated everything  with  his  own  enthusiasm,"  says  Duruy ;  "he  astonished  the  old  juris- 
consults by  the  depth  of  his  views,  and  above  all  by  that  good  sense,  which  in  legislation 
is  worth  more  than  all  the  science  of  jurisprudence.  Thus  was  elaborated  that  charter 
of  the  family  and  of  property  which  the  corps  legislatif  adopted  in  its  session  of  1804, 
and  which  received,  three  years  afterward,  the  name  it  merited— the  Code  Napoleon." 


154.  What  is  said  of  the  Civil  administration  of  Napoleon  I.  ?    Of  the  Code  Na- 
poleon ?   What  did  Napoleon  do  for  education  ?    What  schools  did  he  create  ? 

155.  What  is  said  of  public  works?    The  harbor  of  Cherbourg?    Of  manufac 
tures  ? 


REVOLtTTlOKARY  FRANCE.  35? 

lie  works,  including  magnificent  buildings,  public  monu- 
ments, roads,  etc.,  are  far  too  many  to  enumerate.  Among 
them  may  be  mentioned  the  great  breakwater  at  the  harbor 
of  Cherbourg,  which  was  commenced  in  1783,  but  not  fin- 
ished till  1853.  Every  species  of  manufacture  was  encour- 
aged, especially  such  as  require  the  exercise  of  the  arts  of 
design ;  and  thus  was  laid  a  foundation  for  that  extraordi- 
nary skill  which,  in  this  respect,  has  placed  France  above  all 
other  nations. 

156.  Science  and  Arts. — During  the  present  century, 
France  has  shared,  in  common  with  other  civilized  nations, 
that  astonishing  progress  in  science  and  in  the  useful  arts 
which  have  done  so  much  to  advance  the  interests  of  man- 
kind by  improving  the  condition  of  society.  *  The  railroad, 
the  steamship,  the  telegraph,  have  revolutionized  the  social, 
political,  and  military  system  of  every  civilized  nation  in  the 
world ;  and  in  none  has  there  been  greater  progress  in  the 
use  of  these  than  in  France.  The  World's  Fair  {Exposition 
Universelle)  has  been  an  important  auxiliary  in  developing 
the  industrial  and  artistic  capabilities  of  this  great  nation.  * 

157.  Agriculture.  —  Among  enlightened  measures  to 
promote  national  progress,  may  also  be  mentioned  the  en- 
couragement of  agricultural  science  by  the  establishment  of 
associations  of  agriculturists,  to  discuss  the  best  methods  of 
cultivation,  by  the  creation  of  assurance  companies  to  secure 
the  farmer  against  loss  by  unfavorable  seasons,  and  by  a 
Society  of  Credit,  for  the  purpose  of  loaning  capital  to  farm- 
ers at  the  lowest  possible  rate  of  interest.  The  teaching  of 
agriculture,  as  a  branch  of  elementary  instruction,  has  also 
been  prescribed  in  the  schools.  *| 

158.  Literature.  —  Every  department  of  literature  is 
adorned  by  the  products  of  French  genius.     In  the  early 

*  The  idea  of  the  Exposition  Universelle  originated  in  France,  hut  was  first  realized  in 
England.  In  the  Paris  Exposition  of  1867  there  was  presented  in  an  eminent  degree  the 
wonderful  creative  skill  of  the  French  people. 


156.  What  is  said  of  the  progress  of  science  and  art  ?    Of  the  Universal  Exposi- 
tion ? 

157.  How  has  agriculture  been  fostered  ? 

158.  What  authors  are  mentioned  ?    For  what  famous  ?  . 


358  REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE. 


part  of  this  period,  may  be  mentioned  Volney  (1757-1793), 
eminent  for  his  historical  research  ;  Crebillon  (1674-1762), 
a  tragic  poet  who  ranks  next  to  Corneille  and  Racine ; 
Malesherbes  (1721-1794),  author  of  Thoughts  and  Maxims  ; 
Andre  Chenier  (shen-e-a)  (1762-1794),  the  poet  of  the  Revo- 
lution, whose  career  was  cut  short  by  the  guillotine  ;  Beau- 
marchais  (bo-mar-sha')  (1732-1799),  the  author  of  The  Mar- 
riage  of  Figaro  and  The  Barber  of  Seville,  two  famous  come- 
dies ;  and  Bernardin  St.  Pierre  (1737-1814),  who  wrote  the 
popular  novel  Paul  and  Virginia. 

159.  At  a  later  period,  there  were  Mme.  de  Stael  (stahl) 
(1766-1817),  the  most  talented  woman  of  her  time,  who 
wrote  Corinne  and  other  works  of  genius ;  Mme.  de  Genlis 
(zhong-W)  (1746-1830),  the  authoress  of  many  interesting 
novels  and  juvenile  works  ;  Sismondi  (1773-1845),  author  of 
the  history  of  the  French  and  Italian  republics ;  Chateau- 
briand (shah-to-bre-ahng)  (1769-1848),  who  wrote  the  Ge- 
nius of  Christianity,  remarkable  for  the  purity  and  finish  of 
its  style ;  and,  still  later,  the  poet  of  the  people,  Beranger 
(be-rahn-zha')  (1780-1857),  the  statesmen  and  historians 
Guizot  (1787-1874)  and  Thiers  (born  1797),  Mignet  {meen- 
ya')  (born  1796)  and  Michelet  (meesh-a-la')  (1798-1874), 
also  historians,  Cousin  (koo-zahng')  (1792-1867),  the  phi- 
losopher, and  Victor  Hugo  (1802-1885),  poet,  historian, 
philosopher,  and  moralist,  remarkable  for  the  splendor  and 
fertility  of  his  genius. 


£r 


CHRONOLOGICAL  RECAPITULATION. 

A.  D. 

1774.  Louis  XVI.    Reigned  19  years. 
1778.  Treaty  of  alliance  with  the  United  States. 
1787.  Assembly  of  the  Notables. 

1789.  Meeting  of  the  States-General.     Commencement  of  the  Great 
Revolution. 

1791.  Meeting  of  the  Legislative  Assembly. 

1792.  The  Republic  declared. 


159.  Mention  the  authors  of  a  later  period.    For  what  distinguished  f 


REVOLUTIONARY   FRANCE. 


359 


1793.  Execution  of  Louis  XVI.     Reign  of  Terror. 

1794.  Execution  of  Robespierie. 
1794-5.  Conquest  of  Holland. 
1895.  Day  of  the  Sections  (Oct.  5.) 
1796-7.  Napoleon's  Campaign  in  Italy. 

1797.  Treaty  of  Campo  Formio. 

1798.  Expedition  to  Egypt.     Battle  of  the  Pyramids. 

1799.  The  Consulate  Established. 

1800.  Napoleon  First  Consul.     Battle  of  Marengo.     Assassination  of 

Kleber 

1801.  Treaty  of  Luneville. 

1802.  Treaty  of  Amiens. 

1804.  Napoleon  I.    Emperor.     Reigned  10  years. 

1805.  Surrender  of  Ulm.     Battle  of  Trafalgar.     Battle  of  Austerlitz. 

Treaty  of  Presburg. 

1806.  Battles  of  Jena  and  Auerstadt.     Berlin  taken. 

1807.  Battle  of  Eylau.     Peace  of  Tilsit. 

1808.  Insurrection  in  Spain. 

1809.  Taking  of  Vienna.     Battle  of  Aspern  and  Wagram. 

1810.  Second  marriage  of  Napoleon. 

1812.  Invasion  of  Russia.     Burning  of  Moscow. 

1813.  Battles  of  Lutzen,  Dresden,  and  Leipsic. 

1814.  Invasion  of  France.     Capture  of  Paris.     Abdication  of  Napoleon 

(April  11.) 

1814.  Louis  XVIII.    Reigned  10  years. 

1815.  Battle  of  Waterloo.    Napoleon  banished  to  St.  Helena. 

1820.  Assassination  of  the  Duke  of  Berry. 

1821.  Death  of  Napoleon. 

1824.  Charles  X.    Reigned  6  years. 

1830.  Taking  of  Algiers.     Abdication  of  Charles  X. 

1830.  Louis  Philippe.    Reigned  18  years. 

1840.  Napoleon's  remains  brought  to  France. 

1842.  Death  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans. 

1847.  Subjection  of  Abd-el-Kader.     Conquest  of  Algeria. 

1848.  Revolution.     Louis  Philippe  escaped  from  France. 

1848.  The  Second  Republic.     Louis  Napoleon  chosen  President 

1849.  Rome  taken  by  the  French.     The  Pope  restored. 

1852.  Napoleon  III.     Emperor.     Reigned  18  years. 

1853.  Commencement  of  the  Crimean  war. 

1855.  Taking  of  Sabastopol. 

1856.  Treaty  of  Paris. 
1859.  Battle  of  Magenta  and  Solferino. 
1859.   Treaty  of  Zurich. 


\ 


^V 


360 


REVOLUTION-ART   FRANCE. 


1859.   The  French  entered  Pekin. 
1861.   Expedition  to  Mexico. 
1864.  Maximilian  Emperor  of  Mexico. 
1867.  Mexico  abandoned  by  the  French. 
1870.  War  declared  against  Prussia. 

1870.  Battle  of  Sedan.     Napoleon  a  prisoner. 

1871.  Siege  of  Paris.     (September  21.) 
1871.  French  Republic  under  Thiers. 
1871.  The  Commune  of  Paris. 

1873.  McMahon  elected  President. 

1877.  Dissolution  of  the  Legislative  Assembly  by  MacMahon. 

1880.  Election  of  M.  Grevy,  President. 

1885.  Death  of  Victor  Hugo. 

1885.  Re-election  of  President  Grevy. 

1887.  Election  of  President  Carnot. 


GENEALOGY  OP  THE  BONAPARTE  FAMILY. 

Carlo  Bonaparte, 
married  to  Letizia  Ramolino. 


1          1 

Joseph     Napoleon  I. 

1 
Lucien, 

1              1                   1 
Elisa.      Louis       Pauline. 

1                  1 
Caroline.     Jerome 

Napoleon, 

Prince 

Napoleon, 

King 

King  of 

of 

King 

of 

Naples 

Cassino. 

of 

West- 

and 

Holland. 

phalia 

of  Spain               ' 

1 

Napoleon  II. 

r                i 

H 

King  of  Rome, 

Napoleon              Napoleon 

Charles  Louis 

son  of 

Charles.                    Louis. 

Napoleon 

Maria  Louisa 

(Napoleon  III.) 

(died  ir 

1 1832). 

1 

I 

Napoleon  (IV.),  Eugene  Louis  Joseph, 

Prince  Imperial, 

son  of  Eugenie,  Countess  of  Teba, 

(born  in  1856). 


REVOLUTIONARY    FRANCE.  361 


QUESTIONS    FOR   TOPICAL   REVIEW. 

Page 

1.  When  did  the  reign  of  Louis  XVI.  begin  and  end? 259  to  278 

2.  Name,  in  order,  the  principal  events  of  his  reign 259, 278 

8.  State  what  you  can  of  Necker,  the  Geneva  banker 260,  262,  266,  267,  268 

4.  Relate  the  causes  and  events  that  led  to  the  Great  Revolution 259-268 

5.  State  all  you  can  respecting  the  Bastile 266  and  note,  267  and  note,  270 

6.  State  what  you  can  of  the  Count  of  Mirabeau 263,  271  and  note 

7.  Give  the  history  of  the  Jacobins 270-287 

8.  Relate  the  events  leading  to  the  execution  of  Louis  XVI 270-278 

9.  Give  the  history  of  the  Girondists 273-883 

10.  Give  the  history  of  the  Montagnards 27S-2S5 

11.  State  what  you  can  of  Charlotte  de  Corday 281  and  note 

12.  Give  an  account  of  the  first  Coalition  against  France 278,  283,  288 

13.  State  all  you  can  of  Danton 275, 276  and  note,  285  and  note 

14.  State  all  you  can  of  Robespierre  278-286  and  note 

15.  State  all  you  can  of  Marat . . .  280  note,  281 

16.  How  was  the  Directory  formed  ?    Give  its  history 289-299 

17.  Give  an  account  of  the  Dauphin,  son  of  Louis  XVI 289  and  note 

18.  Give  an  account  of  Bonaparte's  campaign  in  Italy 291-294 

19.  Of  his  expedition  to  Egypt  and  Syria 294,295,296,297 

20.  What  were  the  events  during  the  Consulship  of  Napoleon  ? 299-304 

21.  State  how  Napoleon  came  to  be  made  Emperor 303,  304 

22.  What  were  the  successes  of  Napoleon  during  the  "  third  coalition  "  ?  ...  304-307 

23.  What,  during  the  "  fourth  coalition  "  ? 307-311 

24.  What,  during  the  " fifth  coalition,,? 311-318 

25.  State  all  you  can  of  Josephine,  Napoleon's  first  wife. 312  and  note,  304,  313 

26.  Give  the  events  from  the  first  abdication  of  Napoleon  till  his  return  to 

France 318-322 

27.  Give  the  events  of  the  "  Reign  of  the  Hundred  Days  " 322,  323, 324 

28.  What  were  the  results  of  Napoleon's  reign  ? . 318,  319,  320,  321 

29.  Describe  his  character,  peculiarities,  and  habits. 321 

30.  Give  the  events  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XVIII 322-327 

31.  Give  the  events  in  the  reign  of  Charles  X 327, 328, 329 

32.  When  did  the  reign  of  Louis  Philippe  begin  and  end  ? 329,  335 

33.  What  were  the  principal  events  in  the  reign  of  Louis  Philippe  ? 329-335 

34.  Relate  the  events  that  led  to  the  establishment  of  the  second  empire —    336-340 

35.  Give  the  cause,  events,  and  results  of  the  Crimean  war 341, 342,  343 

36.  Describe  the  successes  of  the  French  in  China  and  Japan 344 

37.  Give  the  cause,  events,  and  result  of  the  expedition  to  Mexico 344, 345 

38.  What  was  the  cause  of  the  war  with  Prussia? 345, 346 

39.  Relate  the  principal  events  of  the  war 347, 348 

40.  Inthelifeof  Napoleon  III 339  and  note  to  349  and  note 

41.  In  the  conflicts  with  the  Commune 350, 351 

4i\  How  were  the  resources  of  France  developed  during  the  reign  of  Napo- 

•    leonin.? 351,352 

43.  Give,  in  full,  the  causes  of  the  French  Revolution ...   259,  353,  354 

44.  State  what  is  said  of  the  costumes  worn  — 355 

45.  Of  laws  and  education 356 

46.  Of  public  works,  manufactures,  etc &56,  357 

47.  Of  science,  arts,  agriculture,  and  literature 357 

48   What  kind  of  a  government  has  France  at  the  present  time  ? 

49.  Who  is  now  at  the  head  o(  the  government  ? » • 

16 


INDEX. 


A.  PAGE 

kbd-el-Ka'der 334 

ib'e-lard . 95 

A'bens-berg 311 

Abou  kir  (ab-oo-keer') 295,  296 

Academy,  French 248 

Academy  of  Inscriptions  and  Belles- 

Lettres 249 

Academy  of  Painting  and  Sculpture..  248 

A-ca'di-a -228 

Acre  (a'ker) 296,  333 

Adrian,  Pope  35,  38 

Aetius  (a-e'she-us) 23 

Agincourt  (aj'in-court) 125 

Agnadello  (aa-yah-del'lo) 156 

Agriculture 50,  241,  357 

Aix  (aks) 15 

Aix-la-Chapelle  (dks-lah-shah-peV) . . .    38 

Aix-la-Chapelle,  Treaty  of 238 

Al-be-ro'ni  (-ro'ne) 232,  233 

Albigenses  (al-be-jeri'sez) 75,  79 

Alculn  (al'kwin) 40 

Al-e-ma'ni-a 41 

Al-e-man-i  24 

A\en$on  (ah-lahn -song'),  Duke  of .  184,  185 

Alexander  I.  of  Russia 305,  311 

Alexander  II.  of  Russia 342 

Alexis 60 

Algiers 219,334 

Algiers,  Dey  of 328 

Alma 341 

Alsace  (al-sahs') 348 

Alva,  Duke  of 173,  178,  180 

Amboise  (am-bwahs') 144,  147,  178 

Amboise,  Cardinal 160 

American  Revolution 261,  353 

Am'i-ens 302 

Amsterdam 217 

Amusements 187 

Anam  (<m-nahm') 344 

An-as-ta/tius  (-she-us) 26 

An-co'na 330,  331 

Ansouleme  (ahn-goo-lam'),  Duke  of..  327 

An  jou  (ahn-joo')  57,  66 

Anjou,  Duke  of 119,179 

An-nap'o-lis 228 

Anne  of  Austria 207 

Anne  of  Beaujeu  (bo-zhith') 141,  142 

Anne  of  Brit/ta-ny..  95,  142,  153,  160,  189 

An'ti-och 61 

Antoine     (an-twahn')     de     Bourbon 

(boor'bon) 177,  194 

A'qme  Sex'tije 15 

Aquitaine  (ak  we-tan) 34,66,119 

A-qui-ta'ni-a. . 10,  18,  22,  29 

Arabs 59 

Arch,  Pointed 93 

Architecture 93,  147,  187 

Aries  (arlz) 20 

Armagnac  (ar-mahn-yak1),  Count  of.  125, 


PAOB 

Armagnacs 123,  124, 125, 126 

Army,  Re-organization  of 132 

Arques  (ark) 194 

Ar'ras,  Peace  of 131 

j  Art 145,  209,  248,  357 

I  Arthur,  Prince 74,  75 

!  Artois  (ar-twah'),  Count  of  322 

j  As'pen 312 

I  Assignats  (as-seen-yah')... ..    270,  287,  290 

j  Astrology 146 

At'ti-la 22,23 

Auerstadt  (oiv'er-staht)  307 

Augereau  (o-zha-ro') 293 

Augsburg  (owgs-boorg') 220 

Au-gus'tu-lus 39 

Augustus 19 

Augustus  II.  of  Poland 235 

Aumale  (o-ma/ti'),  Duke  of 182 

Aus'ter-litz 305 

Aus-tra'si-a 29 

Austria. . .  204,  205,  232,  236,  237,  241,  277, 
291   330 

Austria,  House  of 139,'  198 

A-vars' 38 

Avignon  (ah-veen-yong') 85, 121 


B?iboeuf  (bah-b"f) 290 

Badajos  (bad-a-hoce') 317 

I  Bailly  (bahl-ye') 267,283 

!  Balance  of  power 342 

Bal-zac' 253 

I  Bar-ce-lo'na 226 

Bards 12 

i  Barras  (bar-raty) 289 

i  Barthelemy  (bar-tel-a'me) 293 

!  Basle  (bahl) 288 

Basques  (basks) 10,  36 

Bassompierre  (bas-song-pe-ar') 251 

Bastile  (bah-steel') 119,  266,  267 

Bautzen  (bowt'zen) 316 

Bavaria 226.  235,236 

Bay'ard 155,  157,  162,  164,  167 

Baylen  (bi-len') 310 

Bayonet  . 245 

Bayonne  (ba-yon') 245 

Bazaine  (bah-zan?) .  344,  346 

Beaufort  (bo-fort),  Duke  of 212 

Beaujeu  (bo-'zhvh'),  Lady  of 141 

Beaumarchais  (bo-mar-sha') 358 

Beck'et,  Thomas  a 69 

Bedford,  Duke  of 127,131 

Belgte  (bel-je') 10 

Beranger  (ba-rahn-zha1) 358 

Beresina  (ber-e-ze'nah) 315 

Berlin  Decree 308 

Ber-na-dotte'  (-dot) 316,  317 

Ber-nard' 41 

Berry,  Duke  of 137,  326 

Berry,  Duchess  of 330 


363 


364 


INDEX. 


FAGS 
XJprthn,  54 

Berthier(ter-'te-'a%.'.'. '.'.'.'. .'.'.'.  '.V  25)4,  306 

Beziers  (ba-ze-a') 76 

Bicoque  (be-kok') 164,  165 

Bidassoa  (be-das-so'ah 167 

Biron  (be-ronq')     198,  283 

Black  Death ..  103 

Black  Prince 103,  106,  107,  115,  116 

Blanche  of  Bourbon 114 

Blanche  of  Castile  79 

Blanche  of  Navarre 104 

Blenheim  {bleu' him) 225 

Blois  (blwah) 155 

Blon-del' 74  (note) 

Blucher  (bloo'ker) 317,  323,  324,  325 

Bo-he'mi-a 235,  239 

Bo'he-mond 61 

Boileau  (bioah-lo') 252 

Bo'na-parte,    Napoleon     (see     Napo- 
leon I.). 

Bonaparte,  Jerome 309 

Bonaparte,  Joseph 304,  306,  310,  311 

Bonaparte,  Louis . .     304,  306,  312 

Boniface  VIII.,  Pope 82,  84 

Bon'ni-vet  (-va) 167 

Bordeaux  (bor-do') 133,  134,  350 

Bor-o-di'no  (-de' no) 314 

Bos'pho-rus 333 

Bossuet  (bos-swd') 252 

Bouillon  (boo  eel-yong'). . .  198,  201,  206,  212 

Boulogne  (boo-lone1) 304 

Bourbon,  Antoine  de 177,  194 

Bour'bon,  Cardinal 185 

Bourbon,  Constable  of..  162,  165,  167,  168 
Bourbon,  House  of. .  194.  240,  318.  322,  324 

Bourdaloue  (bor-dah-h  o') 252 

Bourges  (boorzh) 141 

Bouvines  (boo-veea') 77 

Boyne,  Battle  of 222 

Brennus 15 

Brest 244 

Bretigny  (bret-teen'ye) 112 

Brienne  (bre-en') 262 

Brissac  (brees-sac') 196 

Brit'ta-ny 10,  101,  117,  127,  132,  142 

Bruges  (broo'jis) 85,  120 

Brunet  (broo-na') 283 

Brunswick,  Duke  of 275,  288,  307 

Buckingham,  Duke  of 203 

Buenos  Ayres  (bo'nos  a' Hz) 331 

Buffon  (boof-fong') 254 

Burgundians 22 

Burgundians,  Party  of 123,  126 

Burgundy 29,  136,  169 

Byng,Admiral 226 

Caboche  (kah-bdsh') 123 

Cadoudal  (kah-doo-dahl') 300,  803 

Csesar,  Julius .   ...  15,  16,  17 

Ca  Ira  (sah  e-rah') 275  (note) 

Calais  (kal-is) 103,  124,  133, 174 

Calonne  (kah-lon') 262 

Calvin...' 175 

Calvinists  176 

Cambaceres  (kam-bas-ser-ra')  299 

Cambray 156,169 

Ca-mil'lus 15  (note) 

Camissard  (kah-me-zahr') 225 

Cam'po  For'mi-o, ,..,,.., 292,  294 


PAGE 

Canada 240 

Cannes  (Jean) 323 

Can-ton' 344 

Cap'et  (or  ka'pet),  Hugh 53,  97 

Capetian  Dynasty 53,  90 

Capitularies 40 

Car'lo-man 34,  51 

Car-lo-vin'gi-an  Dynasty 33,  48 

Carmagnole  (kar-man-ybV) 275  (note) 

Carnot  (kar-no') 282,287,293 

Carrier  (kar-re-a') 283 

Carrousel  Qcav-roo-zeV) 246 

Carteau  (kar-to') 282 

Cartier,  Jacques  (kar-te-a',  zhak) 171 

Cas'sel 99 

Cassini  (kas-se'ne) 249 

Castile  (kas-teel')  ... 114 

Catharine  de1  Medici  (med'e-che).  169, 175, 

177,  180,  181,  184,  186,  188 

Catholics.. ....  177,  178,  180,  185,  186,  194 

Cavaignac  (kah-van-yac1). 339 

Cazotte  (kah-zof) 277  (note) 

Celtiberians 14 

Celts 10 

Cenis  (sa-ne'),  Mont .  . .  351 

Cevennes  (sa-ven')  7 

Chaillot  (sha-yb') 250 

Chalais  (shd-ld'),  Count  of  202 

Chamber  of  Deputies 328,331 

Chambord  (sham-bor'),  Count  of,  326  (n.), 

&52 

Champlain,  Samuel 199 

Charles  (I.),  the  Bald 44,  51 

Charles  (II.),  the  Fat 45,51 

Charles  (in.),  the  Simple 46,  51 

Charles  IV 89,  97 

Charles  V 113,146 

Charles  VI 119,147,148 

Charles  VII 127,  147 

Charles  VIII 140 

Charles  IX 177 

Charles  X 327,  329 

Charles  the  Bad 106 

Charles  the  Bold  . . .  135,  136,  137,  138,  139 

Charles  Edward,  the  Pretender ...  237 

Charles  of  Anjou 83,97 

Charles  of  Austria 155,163 

Charles,  Archduke. .  226,  228, 292,  311,  312 

Charles,  Count  of  Blois 101 

Charles,  Count  of  Charolais 135 

Charles  I.  of  England 202 

Charles  V.  of  Germany.  163, 164,  165,  172, 

173 

Charles  VII.  of  Germany 235,  236 

Charles  II.  of  Spain 223 

Charles  XII.  of  Sweden 232 

Charles  of  Lorraine 53 

Charles  of  Normandy 104 

Charles  of  Valois 97 

Charles  Martel 29, 30,  51 

Charolais  (shar-o-ld'),  Count  of 135 

Chartier  (shar-te-a') 150 

Chateaubriand  (shah-to-bre-ahng'),. . .  358 

Chenier  (shen-e-a'),  Andre 358 

Cherbourg  (sJier'boorg) 134 

Choisenl  (shivah-zul') 240 

Cholera 330 

Chouans  (shoo-ahng') 288,  290 

Cinq-Mars  (sank-mar') 206 

Cisalpine  Republic ,  893 


INDEX. 


365 


PXOE 

Ciudad  Rodrigo  (th",-oo-dad'  ro-dre'qo)  317 

Claude  Lorraine 254,  255 

Clement  V.,  Pope 85 

Clement  VII.,  Pope 121,  168 

Clive  (kttve),  Lord 240 

Clisson  (kle«-song'),  Oliver..  101,  119,  121 

Cli'ton,  William 65 

Clo'do-mir 28,  32 

Clo-taire' 28 

Clotairell 29,32 

Clotaire  III 32 

Clo-til'da 24 

Clo'vis 23,  24,  26  27,  28,  32 

Coaches 252 

Co'burg,  Prince  of 282 

Code  Napoleon 303  (note),  356 

Coffee 250 

Colbert  (kol-bar') 214,  221,  244,  249 

Coligny  (ko-leen'ye) 176,180,181,182 

College  of  France 189 

College  of  the  Four  Nations 248 

Colonna,  Prosper 162 

Comines  (ko-meen'),  Philip  de. . .  147,  150 

Commerce 91,  197,  241,  244 

Commission  of  National  Defense —  347 

Committee  of  Public  Safety 284,  289 

Commune .  62,71,276,280,350 

Conde',  Prince  of..  176,  177,  179,  182,  200, 
212,  213,  215,  217 

Condorcet  (kon-dor-sa')    283 

Confederation  of  the  Rhine 306 

Conrad  III.... 67 

Constance  of  Aquitaine 55 

Con-stan-tine'  (-teen) 331 

Constantinople 250 

Constituent  Assembly 264,  272 

Constitution  of  the  Year  VIII 299 

Constitution  of  1848 339 

Consulate 299 

Conti  (kong-te'),  Prince  of . ..  211,  212,  214 

Copenhagen 309 

Cor-day',  Charlotte 281 

Cordeliers    272 

Corneille  (kor-nal'),  Peter. ..  248,  250,  252 

Corporations 92 

Corsica 241 

Costume 94, 148,  188,  251,  252,  355 

C6te  d'Or  {cote  dor) 7,8 

Cotton 250 

Council  of  the  Ancients 289,  298,  299 

Council  of  Five  Hundred. ...  289,  298,  299 

Council  of  State 340 

Coup  d'Etat  (koo  da-tah') a39 

Court  Fool 94 

Courtray  (koor-tra').  85 

Cousin  (koo-zahng') 358 

Couthong  (koo-tong') 286 

Crebillon  (kra-be-yong') 358 

Crecy  (kres'se) 102 

Crillon  (Jcre-yong') 194 

Crim-e'an  War 341 

Cromlechs    13 

Cromwell,  Oliver 214 

Crusade 59, 67,  73 

Cul-lo'den 238 

Cumberland,  Duke  of  236,  237 

Custine  (kus4een) 277,  283 


Dag'o-bert 29 


PAGE 

D'Alembert  (dd-long-bdr') 254 

Da'mi-ens 238 

Danton  (dahn-tong') 275,  276,  285 

Dantzic 308 

Dar-da-nellcs' 341 

Dauphin        ...  104, 289  (note) 

Dauphine  i-fe-na') 104 

Davout  (dah-voo') 311 

De  Grasse  (gras) 261 

Delisle  (dah-letV) 254 

Delorme  {duh-lorm') 190 

De  Lnynes  (Iween) 200,  201 

De  Monts  (mong) 199 

De  Ruyter  (ri'ter) 216,  217,  219 

Desaix  (duh-sd') 301 

Des  Cartes  (da  kart) 254 

Des-e-de'ri-us 35 

Deseze  (duh-sdz') 278 

Desmarets  (da-mah-ra'  > 121 

Desmoulins  (da-vwo-lahng1) 285 

D'Enghien  [dong-ghe-ahng') 303 

D'Estaing  (des-tahng') 261 

D'Estrees  (des-trd') 219 

De  Thou  (too) 206,207,  253 

Dev'en-ter 35 

De  Witt 216,  217 

Diana  of  Poitiers  (poi-teerz')  ....  172,  190 

Diderot  (de-duh-ro') 254 

Dijon  (de-zhong') 1*9 

Directory 289,  290 

Don  Pedro  of  Aragon 83 

Don  Pedro  of  Castile 114 

D'Orvilliers  (dor-vM-ya') 261 

Douai  (doo-d') 245 

Drama 147,  249 

Dresden 237,  314,  316 

Dreux  (druh) •    178 

Druids. 12,  19 

Dru'ses 344 

Dubois  (du-bwafi'),  Abbe 232,  234 

Dubois,  Peter 120 

Dubourg  (du-boorg') 176 

Ducos  (dn-ko')  299 

Dugommier  (du-gom-me-a') 288 

Du  Guesclin  (ga-klahng') 114,  117 

Dum  ouriez  (du-moo-re-a') . . .  273,277,  279 

Dunkirk 215,  228,  245 

Duqucsne'  (-kane) 219,  239 

Dutch 244 


Eastern  Question. 
Eck'muhl 


Edict  of  Grace  

Edict  of  Nantes 

Education 145,  189,  831,  336, 

Edward  the  Confessor 

Edward  IV.  of  England 

Egypt,  Expedition  to 

Elba 318, 

Eleanor  of  Guienne 66,  68 

Elizabeth,  Princess 

Elizabeth  of  England 

Elizabeth  of  Spain 

Encyclopedists 

Enghien  (ong-qhe-ahng'),  Duke  d' 

England..  58,121,216,  214,  261,  278,  ! 

304, 

Erfurt  {dr'foort) 


311 
67 
203 
197 
356 
58 

138 
294 


283 

1S5 
17S 
•2"y 


mi 


366 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Essling 312 

Eudes  (uhd) 46 

Eugene,  Prince 223,  225,  228 

Eugene,  Viceroy 312 

Eugenie,  Emoress 340  (note),  346,  347 

Eylau  (i'low) 308 

F. 

Family  Compact 240 

Federation,  Festival  of 270 

Fenelon  (fa-na-long') 253 

Ferdinand  of  Austria 173 

Ferdinand,  Archduke 305 

Ferdinand  of  Brunswick  239 

Ferdinand  the  Catholic 154,  157,  163 

Ferdinand  IV.  of  Italy '. . . .  306 

Ferdinand  VII.  of  Spain 326 

Feudal  System 26,48 

Feuillants  (fuh-yahng1) 273 

Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold 163,  104 

Fieldof  Lies 42 

Field  of  Pardon 107 

Fields  of  March 28,  40,  271 

Fields  of  May 40 

Flanders 84, 100,  120,  237,  244 

Flemings 85,  88,  89 

Fleurus  (fluh-ruce')  323 

Fleury  (fluh-re'),  Abbe  de 232,  253 

Fleury,  Cardinal 234,  236 

Florence 343 

Fontenaille  (fon-te-neV) 42 

Fon-te-noy'  (or fon-ta-nw ah') 237 

Forey  (fo-ra') 344 

For-no-vo 143 

Fouche  (foo-shd') 299,  325 

Fouquet  (foo-ka') 214 

Fouquier  Tinville    (foo-ke-a'    tahng- 

veel') 283 

France,  Area  of 8 

Francia 43 

Franche-Comte'  (franshkong-ta') 215, 

217    219 

Francis  1 161,  189',  245 

Francis  II 175 

Francis  I.,  Emperor 237 

Francis  Joseph 305 

Franciscans 89 

Franklin,  Benjamin 260,  355 

Franks 22 

Frederick  III.  of  Naples. . .   154 

Frederick  Barbarossa 73 

Frederick  the  Great 237,  239 

FreeLances 112,113,115 

French  Academy 209 

French  Language 93 

Friburg  {fre'boovg) 163 

Friedland 309 

Friend  of  the  People 278 

Frisia 127 

Frois'sart 147,150 

Fronde,  War  of  the 210,  211,  212,  213 

Furniture  148,  250 


Ga-belle'(-foZ) 104,  172 

Gael 10 

Gal'li-a 7 

Garden  of  Plants 209,  248,  250 

Garigliano  (gah,-rel-yah'no) 155 

Gaston,  Duke  of  Orleans....  202,  204,  206 


PAGE 

Gaston  de  Foix  (fwah) 157 

!  Gaul 7,9,18,19,20 

j  Gauls 11,12,  14 

Gazette 250 

Gazette  de  France 250 

Geneva 176 

Genlis  (zahng-le'),  Madame  D 358 

Genoa  (jen'o-ah) 155,  156,  219,  241 

Geoffrey  Plantagenet 66 

George  I.  of  England 232 

George  II.  "         "        236 

Gerson  (zhdr-song)  150 

Gibraltar 226,  261 

Girondists  (zhe-rond'ists). . . .  273,  277,  278 
279,  280,  281,  283 

Gisele  (zhu-eV) 46 

Go'be-lin  Tapestry 244 

Godfrey  de  Bouillon 61 

Gon-sal'vo  de  Cor'do-va 154 

Gothic  Architecture 94 

Grand  Alliance 225 

Grav'el-otte  (-ol) 346 

Great  Re-dan' 342 

Gregory  XL,  Pope 121 

Gregory  X  VI.,  Pope.  330 

Gregory  of  Tours  (too?*) 31 

Guienne  (ghe-en') 133,  184 

Guilds 92 

Guillotine 278,  283 

Guinegate  (ghen-gaht/) 159 

Guines  (gheen) 164 

Guise  (gweez),  Duke  of.  171, 174,175,178,182 

Guizot  (gwe.-zo') ...  333,  335,  336,  358 

Gun'de-bald  >. 24 

Gunpowder 104,  103 

Gustavus  Adolphus 204 

Guy  (gin),  Count  of  Flanders 84 

H. 

Hainault  (hi-no'),  Countess  of 127 

Hal'i-doun  Hil  1 100 

Hanau  (hah'noio) 317 

Hanover 239 

Hansa 92 

Harfleur  (har-fiur') 124,  125 

Harold 58,  59 

Hastings,  the  Norman 46 

Hastings,  Battle  of 59 

Hausmann  (house'man) 351 

Havre  (hav'er) 178,245 

Hebert  (a-bdV) 281,  285 

Helen  of  Mecklenburg 331 

He-li-op'o-lis 801 

Heloise        95  (note) 

Helvetian  Republic 294 

Helvetians 15 

Henrietta  Maria 202 

Henryl 56,  97 

Henry  II 171 

Henry  III  184 

Henry  IV 194,243,245,  251 

Henry  of  Anjon — 68 

Henry,  Duke  of  Anjou 183 

Henry  of  Burgundy 59 

Henry  V.  of  England 124 

Henry  VI.  "        "        131 

Henry  VIII.  "     "         157,159,164 

Henry  of  Guise 184,  185,  186 

Henry  of  Montmorency 204 

Henry  of  Navarre. 176,  180, 185,  194 


INDEX. 


367 


PAGE 

Henry  of  Trastamara 114 

Heraldry 62 

Hil'de-bert 28 

His-pa'ni-a 7 

Hoche  (hdsh) ...  282,  288,  289,  290,  291,  293 

Ho-hen-lin'den 301 

Holland 127,  215, 216,  228,  288,  312 

Holy  Alliance 325  (note),  327 

Holy  League 157,  168,  184 

Ho-no'ri-us 22 

Hopital  (o-pe-tahl'),  Chancellor  del'.  178, 
179,  189 

Hospitallers 62 

Hotel   des  Invalides   (da  zahng-vah- 

leed') 246,  333 

Hotel  de  Ville  (veel) .  245,  269,  286,  336,  347 

Houchard  (koo-shar') 282,  283 

Hugh  the  Fair 65 

Hugh  the  Great 47,53,61 

Hugo,  Victor 358 

Huguenots. . .175, 176, 177, 183, 197,  201,  203 

221 

Humbert  II 104 

Hundred  Days 322,  324  (note) 

Hundred  Years1  War 100, 133 

Huns 22 

Huyghena  (hi'ghem) 249 


Iberians ...    10 

If  (eef),  Castle  of 271 

Indies,  East 233,  238,  240,  244,  261 

Indies,  West 240,  244,  250,  261 

Ink'er-man 342 

Innocent  XL  Pope 219 

Inquisition 79,  190 

Ireland 68,222 

Irene 39 

Isabel  of  Bavaria 121,  125,  147 

Isabella,  Queen  of  France 72 

Isabella,  Queen  of  Spain  345 

Italian  Confederation 343 

Italy. . .  154,  162, 167,  173,  205,  225,  226,  342 
Ivry  (eev're) 195 


Jacobins 272,  276,  278,  286,  287 

Jacquerie  (zhak'e-re) 110 

Jacques  Coeur  (kyur) 134,  147 

Jamaica 261 

James  II.  of  England 221,  222,  223 

James  the  Pretender 226,  228 

Japan  344 

Jardin  des  Plantes   (zhar-dahng'  da 

plahnt) 209,248 

Jeanne  d'Albret  (dal-bra').  179, 180, 181, 194 

Jemmapes  (zhem-map') 277 

Jena  {ya'nah) 307 

Jerusalem 60,  80,  143 

Jeunesse  Doree  (juh-nes'  do-ra').  287  (note) 

Jews    72,  89 

Joan  of  Arc 128,129,130 

John 105 

John  the  Fearless 122,  125,  126 

John,  Arch-duke  of  Austria 301 

John  of  England 74 

John  of  Montforr ; .     101,  117 

John  of  Procida  (  pro-che'dah) 83 

Joinville  {zhwahng-veel'),  Jehan  de. . .     95 
Joinville,  Prince  de .   .  333 


PAGE 

Josephine 304,  312  (note),  313 

Joubert  (zhoo-bdr')  296 

Jourdan  (zhoor-dahng')..  282,  287, 291,  292 

Joyeuse  (zhwah-yuz') 185 

Juarez  (Jiwah'rez) 345 

Judith 41 

Julius  II.,  Pope  156,  157,  159 

Jumonville  (zhoo-mong-veel') 239 

Junot  (zhoo-no') 309,  310 

K. 

Kel'ler-mann 277,  282 

Kem'pis,  Thomas  a, 150 

Kep'pel,  Admiral 261 

Kleber  (kla'ber) 297,301 

Knight-Errantry 62 

Knolles  (nolz),  Robert 116 


La  Bruyere  (bi'oo-ydr') 253 

Lafayette  (lah-fa-ef).  260,  267,  270,  275,  329 

La  Fontaine  (fon-tdn') 252 

La  Hogue  (hdg) 102,  223 

Lal'ly 240 

Lamartine  [lah-mar-teeri)  335 

Lamoriciere  (lah-mor-e-se-dr') 334 

Languedoc  (lon-gha-doc') 119 

Languedoc,  Canal  of 244 

Lannes  (Ian) 300 

Laon  (lah-ong') 47 

La  Palice  ( pah-lees') 157 

La  Place  ( plahs) 255 

La  Rochefoucauld  (rosh-foo-ko') 253 

Lautrec  (lo-trek') 165,  168 

Lavoisier  (lah-vwah-se-a1) 255,  283 

Law,  John 233 

Laws  of  September 331 

League  of  the  Public  Good 134 

Lebas  (luh-bah') 286 

Lebon  (luh-bong')  283 

Lebrun  (luh-brung') 254,299 

Lec-zyns'ki,  Stanislaus 235 

Legendre  (luh-zhahnd') 255 

Legislative  Assembly 273,  277,  339 

Leipsic 204,316 

Leo  III.,  Pope 38 

Leo  X.,  Pope 159 

Le'o-pold  of  Austria 73 

Leopold  of  Hohenzollern 345 

Lepers 89 

Le  Sage  (sazh) 253 

I  Lescot  (les-ko') 190 

Lettre  de  Cachet  (letr  duh  kah-sha').  241, 

264 

Lexington,  Battle  of 261 

Liege  (leej) 136,  205 

Ligny  (leen-ye') 323 

Limoges  (le-mozh') 116 

Lis'sa 239 

Literature  145,209,248,357 

Lombard  Merchants 89 

Lombards 30, 33,  34,  35 

Lorn  hardy 343 

Longueville  (long-veel') 212 

Lonjumeau  (long-zhoo-mo')  179 

Lor-raine' ' 47,  127,  235,  241,  348 

Lorraine,  Cardinal  of 175,186 

Lorraine,  Claude 254 

Lo-thaire' 41,47 

Lou'is  (or  loo'i)  I 40,  4i 


368 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Louis  II ..     44 

Louis  III 44 

LouisIV 47 

Louis  V 48 

Louis  VI 65 

Louis  VIII 78 

Louis  IX 79,  92 

Louis  X 88 

Louis  XI 134,  148,  149 

Louis  XII 153,161 

Louis  XIII 199 

Louis  XIV 210,  246,  251,  252 

Louis  XV 230,  248,  249 

Louis  XVI 259,  278 

Louis  XVII  ....  257,  289  (note),  322  (note) 

Louis  XVIII 318,322,325,327 

Louis  of  Bavaria 89 

Louis,  Duke  of  Orleans 161 

Louis  Napoleon 339 

Louis  Philippe  (fe-leep') 329 

Louisburg 237 

Louise  of  Savoy 167,  169 

Louvel  (loo-veV) 326 

Louvois  iloo-vwah') 245 

Louvre  (loovr) 78,  119,  246 

Lucon  (loo-song'),  Bishop  of 200 

Lug-du-nen'sis 18 

Lug-du'num 19 

Lulli  (lool'le) 249,254 

Luneville  (loo-na-veeV ') 302 

Lu-te'ti-a  (-she-ah)  21,  24 

Lutzen  (loot'zen) 204,  316 

Lux-em-bourg' 164 

Lyons 19,  21,  87 

m. 

Mack,  General 305 

MacMahon,  Marshal 346,  351 

Magenta  (mah-jen'tah) 343 

Maine 59 

Maintenon  (mahn-ta-nong'),  Madame 

de 220,  221,  226,  252 

Maison  (ma-zong') 317 

Maitland,  Captain 325 

Mal'a-koff 342 

Malesherbes  (mal-zdrb'),  259,  260,  283,  358 

Malherbe  (mal-arb').  Francis 191 

Malplaquet  (mal-plah'kd) 227 

Malta 294,  301,  303 

Mam'e-lukes 295 

Man-sard' 254 

Manufactures 197,  244,  356 

Marat  (md-rah') 275,  276,  278,  281 

Marcel  (mar-sel') 108, 109, 110,  111 

Ma-ren'go 301 

Margaret  of  Austria 169 

Margaret  of  Flanders 115 

Marguerite  of  Provence 79 

Marguerite  of  Valois  197 

Maria  Louisa 313,  318 

Maria  Theresa,  of  Austria. . .  235,  236,  237 

Maria  Theresa,  of  Spain 214 

MarieAntoinette  (an-twah-nef)  260,263,283 

Marie  of  An jou 127 

Marignano  (mah-reen-yah'no) , 162 

Mariotte  (mah-re-of) 254 

Marlborough,  Duke  of 225,  226 

Marot  (mah-ro'),  Clement 190 

Marseilles  (marsdlz') 9 

Marseilles  Hymn 275  (note) 


PAGE 

Mary  of  Burgundy .  139 

Mary  of  England 173,  174 

Mary  de1  Medici . .  197, 199,  200, 203, 207,  251 

Mary  Stuart 175,  177 

Massena  (mas-sd'nah). . .  297,  300,  311,  313 

Mas-sil'i-a 9,15 

Massillon  (mas-seel-yong') 253 

Maurepas  (mo-re-pah') 259,  262 

Maurice  of  Saxony 172 

Maximilian,  Archduke 244,  345 

Maximilian,  Emperor...  139,  142,  159,  163 
Mayenne  (mi-en'),  Duke  of..  186,  194,  195 

Mayors  of  the  Palace 30 

Maz-a-rin'  (-reen)...  210,212,213,214,247 
Medici    (med'e-che),     Catherine     de' 

(see  Catharine  de'  Medici). 
Medici,  Mary  de'  (see  Mary  de'  Medici). 

Medicine 148,  188 

Me'las 300 

Menou  (me-noo') 289 

Merchants'  Truce 138 

Mer-o-vae'us 23 

Merovingian  Dynasty 26,  29 

Metz  172,174,245,346 

Mexico 331,  344 

Mezeray  (me-ze-ra') 253 

Mezieres  (ma-ze-dr') 164 

Michelet  (meesh-e-la') 358 

Mignet  (meen-ya') 358 

MiFan 154,  167,  343 

Military  School 249 

Mincio  (meen'cho) 343 

Min'den 240 

Mining 197 

Mi-nor'ca 261,  262 

Mirabeau  (me-rah-bo') 263,  271 

Mississippi 233 

Modena  (mod'e-nah) 343 

Mole  (mo-ldf),  Count 331 

Moliere  (mo-lydr') 250,  252 

Monsieur  (mb-syuh),  Peace  of 184 

Montaigne  (mon-tdn') , 190 

Montcalm  (mont-kahm') 240 

Mon-te-bel'lo 300,  343 

Montecuccoli  (mon-ta-kook'ko-lee) 218 

Montesquieu  (mon-tes-ku') 255 

Montgomery,  Count 174 

Mont-mo-ren'cy,  Constable..  171,  172, 173, 
176,  179 

Montpellier  (tnong-pel-yd') 104 

Montpensier  (jnohg-poiuj-see-d'),  Duke 

of 336 

Montpensier,  Mademoiselle  de 250 

Moore,  Sir  John 311 

Moralities 148 

Moreau  (mo-ro') .  291, 292, 293, 300,  301, 303 

Morocco 334 

Morthier  (mor-te-d') 313 

Mos'cow 314,  315. 

Moulins  (moo-lahnq'),  Ordinance  of.  .  178 
Mountain  Party.  .273, 277, 278, 279, 281,  291 

Murat  (mu-rah') 306,  310 

Music 249 

Muskets 148 

Mysteries 147 

N. 

Najera  (nd-hd'rah) 114 

Nantes,  Castle  of 196 

Nantes,  Edict  of . ...  197,  220,  221, 243,  244 


~V> 


UV 


INDEX. 


300 


PAGE 

Naples 142,143,154,  310 

Na-po'le-on  I. .  284,  289,  291,  292,  295,  298, 

299,  300,  302,  304,  309,  313, 316, 318,  320, 
323,  325,  333 

Napoleon  II 313,324,  330 

Napoleon  III 339,  340,  343,  346,  348 

Napoleon  IV 352 

Napoleon,  Prince 352 

Narbonne  (nar-bon') 19 

Nar-bon-nen'sis 18 

Nassau,  Prince  of 238 

National  Assembly 265,  348,  349,  350 

National  Constituent  Assembly 338 

National  Convention. ...  277,  278,  287,  290 
National  Guard . .  268, 269, 328,  334,  338,  350 

Neck'er 260,  262 

Nelson,  Lord 295,  305 

Nemours  (ne-moo?''),  Duke  of 333 

Nemours,  Treaty  of 185 

Netherlands. . . .  174,  198,  219,  223,  233,  237 

Neustria 29 

Newspapers 250 

Ney  (na),  Marshal 313,  316 

Nicaea  (ni-se'ah) 61 

Nice  (nees) 170,  343 

Nicholas.  Emperor  of  Russia 342 

Nimeguen  (ne-md'gheri) 219 

Noailles  (no-ahl'),  Viscount  de 268 

Normandy. .  46,  56, 65,  72, 74, 119, 132,  133, 
135,  136 

Nonnans 47,  58,  59 

North  America 199,  238,  240 

Northmen 44,  45 

Notre  Dame  (not?'  dahm),  Cathedral 

of 71,78,  304 

Novara  {no-vaJi'rah) 154,  159 


O. 

Observatory 

O-des'sa .* 

O'Donnell,  General 

Order  of  the  Garter 

Oriflamme  (o-re-flam') 

Orleans  (or-la-ahnz') 

Orleans,  Duke  of 

O'tho  II 

Otho  the  Great 

Oudenarde  (oo-da-nard') . 
Oudinot  (oo-de-no') 


341 
326 
334 
80 
127 
333 
7 

227 
340 


Pa'der-born 

Painting 147, 

Palais  ( pah-la'),  Cardinal 

Palais  Royal 246,  266, 

Pa-lat'i-nate 

Pal'es-tine 73 

Pa-les'tro 

Palice  (pah-lees') 

Pal'is-sy,  Bernard  de 

Pantheon 247, 

Pa-o'li 

Pare  (pah-ra') 

Paris. .  21, 24, 149, 195, 219,  227, 246,  318, 

Paris,  Congress  of 

Paris,  Count  of 333,  335, 

Paris,  Treaty  of 

Pa-ris'i-i 

Parma  (par'mah) 

Pascal  (pahs-kal') 

16* 


PAGE 

Paul  IV.,  Pope 173 

Paul  and  Virginia 355 

Pavia  ( pah-ve'ah) 35,  167 

Peace  of  God  •   • 56 

Pedro  (pa'dro)  the  Cruel 114,  115 

Pe-kin' 844 

Pep'in  d'Herestal  (der-es-tahl ') 29,  51 

Pepin  le  Bref 30,  33,  51 

Perier  (pd-re-d'),  Casimir 330 

Peronne  (pa-ron/) 136 

Perpetual  Peace 163 

Perrault  (pdr-ro'),  Claude 254 

Peter  of  Beaujeu  (bo-zhuh') 141 

Peter  the  Great 232 

Peter  the  Hermit 60 

Philibert  (fe-le-bdr') 174 

Philip  1 57,  97 

Philip  II.  (Augustus) 71,  72 

PhilipIII 8-3 

Philip  IV 84 

Philip  V 88 

Philip  VI 90,  99 

Philip  of  Anjou 223 

Philip  the  Bold 113, 115,  123 

Philip  Egalite  (a-gal-e-td') .  283 

Philip,  Emperor 21 

Philip  the  Good 135 

Philip  II.  of  Spain 173,  174,  185 

Philip  IV.     "         214,215 

Philip  V.      "  226,  232 

Phil-ip'pa,  Queen 103 

Pic'ar-dy 119 

Pichegru  ( peesh-groo') 282,  288,  303 

Piedmont  ( peed'inont) 174 

Pilgrimage.  First 56 

Pisa  (pe'zah) 157 

Pisan  {pe'zan),  Christine  de 150 

Pitt,  William  (Eider) 240 

Pitt,  William  (Younger) 278,  306 

Pius  VII.,  Pope 303,  304,  310,  312 

Pius  IX.,  Pope 340 

Plague 103 

Playing  Cards 148 

Plessis-les-Tours  (ples-se-la-loor') 140 

Poitiers  (poi-teerz') 30,  107 

Poitou  (pwah-too') 68 

Poland 183 

Pondicherry  ( pon -de-she? 'ry) 240 

Ponthien  (  pong-too') 116 

Postal  System 140,148,250 

Port  Royal 199 

Portugal 59  (note),  240,  309 

Poussin  (poos-sang') 254 

Prague 235,  236,  237,  239 

Pres'burg. 306 

Pres'ton  Pans 238 

Prince  of  Orange 221,  223 

Printing 148 

Protestants 170,  177,  202,  204,  225 

Provence  (pro-vahns')  — 29,  234 

Prussia 241,307,345 

Pyramids,  Battle  of 295 

Pyr-en-ees',  Peace  of 214 


(uadruple  Alliance 331 

►uebec 199,240 

>uiberon  (ke-ba-rong') 288 

[uinault  (ke-no') 250 


370 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

R. 

Rabelais  (rah-ba-ld'),  Francis 190 

Racine  (rah-seeri) 250,  252 

Rad-e-gun'da 28  (note) 

Rag'lan,  Lord 341 

Ramillies  (ram'e-leez) 226 

Raoul  (rah-ool') 47,  83 

Ravaillac  (rah-val-yak') 199 

Ra-ven'na 34, 157 

Raymond  of  Toulouse 59,  61 

Raymond  VI . ,  of  Toulouse 75 

Raymond VII.,  "        "        79 

Reason,  Worship  of  284,  285 

Red  Republicans 350 

Reformers 170,  171, 175 

Reign  of  Terror 279  (note),  281 

Renaissance 160,  187 

Rennes  (ren) 142 

Retz  (rdtz).  Cardinal  de 211,  213 

Rheims  (reemz) 26, 129 

Richard  the  Lion-Hearted 73 

Richelieu  (reesh'e-lu),  200, 201, 202,  203, 204, 
205,  206,  208,  246 

Robert 54 

Robert  of  Artois 99,  101 

Robert  (the  Devil) 56 

Robert  of  Geneva 121 

Robert  de  Sorbonne 93 

Robespierre  (ro-bes-pe-dr'). . .  275,  278,  285, 

286 

Rochefort  (rotch'forl) 245 

Rochefoucauld  (rosh-foo-ko') 254 

Rochelle  (ro-shel') 183,  201,  202 

Rod'ney ,  Admiral 261 

Roemer  (ro'mer) 249 

Ro'han,  Duke  of 203,  205 

Ro'land ....  273 

Roland,  Madame 283 

Roland  (Nephew- of  Charlemagne) 36 

Rollo 45,  46 

Rome 168,  294,  312,  340,  344 

Rome,  King  of 313 

Roncesvdlles  (ron-tes-val'les) 36 

Ron-sard',  Pierre  de 191 

Ros'bach 239 

Rosebecque  (rds'bek)  120 

Rou'en 131,  132, 178 

Rousseau  (roos-to') 253 

Royalists 288,  290,  292,  336 

Royal  Library  of  Paris 146 

Russia 314,  341 

Ryswick  (riz'wik),  Treaty  of 223 

S. 

Sable  (sah-bld'),  Peace  of 141 

St.  Arnaud  (ar-no').  Marshal 341 

St.  Bartholomew's  Day,  Massacre  of. .  182 

St.  Ber'nard  (or  bdr-nahr') 67 

St.  Bon'i-face 33 

St.  Cloud  (kloo) 298 

St.  Den'is  (or  den-e'),  Battle  of 179 

St.  Domingo 288,  302 

Sainte  Chapelle  (shah-pel') 81 

St.  Germain  (zhdr-mahng') 180,  245 

St.  He-le'na 325  (note),  333 

St.  Just  (zhoost) 286 

St.  Louis 79 

St,  O'mer  (or  o-mdr') 101 

St.  Ouen  (oo-ahng'),  Church  of 119 

St.  Pierre  (pe-ar'),  Bernardin  de. .  355,  358 


PAGE 

St.  Pierre,  Eustace  de 103 

St.  Quen'tin,  Battle  of '       .' .' !  173 

Sal'a-din     73 

Sal-a-man'ca , 317 

Salian  Franks 23,  27 

Salic  Law 88 

Salz'bach 218 

Sancerre  (sahn-sd?'') 183 

San  Sebastian 317 

Saracens 30,36,58 

Sar-a-gos'sa 36 

Sardinia 232,  233 

Savoy 277,343 

Saxe  {sax),  Marshal 237,238 

Saxons 34,35,36 

Saxony 239 

Scarron  (skah-rong') .  252 

Schism,  the  Great 121,134 

Schomberg  (shmn'berg),  Marshal —    204 

Schools 140,145,320,356 

Schwartz'en-berg  (shwartz-) 317 

Science 189,  248,  357 

Scotland 17-2,226,238 

Se-bas'to-pol 341,  342 

Sedan  (se-dong') 346 

Seg-o-brig'i-ans  (-brij-) 9  (note) 

Seneffe  (se-nef) 218 

Sen'e-gal 233 

Sen'lac 59 

Seven  Years'  War 238,  241 

Sevigne  (se-veen-ye'),  Madame  de 253 

Sevres  (sevr) 244 

Sicilian  Vespers 83 

Sicily 232 

Sieyes  (se-es'  or  se-d'),  Abbe. .  264,  279,  299 

Si-le'si-a 235 

Silk  Manufacture 140 

Simon  de  Montfort 75,  76 

Sis-mon'di  (-de) 358 

Sluys  (slois) 101 

Smo-lensk' 314 

Society,  State  of..  31,  48,  90,  144,  187,  242, 

Society  of  Credit 357 

Soissons  (swah-song') 23 

Sol-fer-i'no  (-ee'no) 343 

Sol'i-man 169 

Sorbonne  (sor-bo?i/) 82,  209,  246,  248 

Soult  (soolt) 313,  317,  332 

South  America 219,  262 

Spain. . .   7,  205,  228,  232,  290,  310,  311,  345 

Spanish  Succession,  War  of 225 

Spurs,  Battle  of 85  (note),  159 

StaSl  (stahl),  Madame  de  358 

Stan-is-la'us 241 

States-General..  87,  104, 105, 106,  108,  131, 
136,  141,  144,  145,  185,  186,  200,  264,  265 

Stephen  II.,  Pope 34* 

Strasbourg ,  219,245 

Suchet  (soo-shd') 313 

Su'ez  Canal 351 

Suffren  (soof-frong') 261 

Suger  (soo-zha').  Abbot 67,  71,  95 

Sul'ly  (or  soo-ye') 198,  200,  243 

Supreme  Being,  Festival  of 285 

Suwarrow  (su-or'ro),  Marshal 296 

Sweden 204 

Swiss  Guard , 275 

Sy-a'gri-us ..     23 

Syria 332 


INDEX. 


371 


T. 

Tal'ley-rand  (or  tal-la-rong') 299,  318 

Templars 62,  85,  86 

Tennis  Hall  Oath 273 

Terrorists 287 

The-od'o-ric,  the  Goth 23 

Theodoric,  Son  of  Clovis 28 

Theodoric  IV 32 

Thermidorians 287 

Thiers  (te-ar') 332,  333,  350,  351,  358 

Third  Estate. . .  144,  145,  263,  264,  '265,  354 

Thou  (too),  Auguste  de 191 

Three  Henries,  War  of 185 

Ticino  (te-che'no) 343 

Tiers  fetat  (see  Third  Estate). 

Til'sit 309 

Tobacco 250 

To-lo'sa  . : 21 

Tor'res  Vedras  (va'dras) 313 

Toul  (tool)  172, 174 

Tou-lon' 226,245 

Toulouse  (too-looz') 20 

Traf-al-gar' 305 

Trochu  (tro-shoo'),  General 347 

Troubadours    93 

Trouveres  (troo-var') 93 

Troyes  (trwah) 126 

Truceof  God.. 56 

Tuileries  (tweel're)..  190,  248,  275,  335,  350 

Tu'nis 81 

Turenne  (tu-ren') 215,  216,  217,  218 

Turgot  (toor-gof)  260 

Turkey 169, 333 

U. 

Ulm 305 

United  States 260,  263 

Universal  Exposition 352,  357 

Universities 140 

University  of  Paris 78,  93,  146 

Urban  VI.,  Pope 121 

U'trecht,  Treaty  of 228 

V. 

Val  de  Grace  (vahl  duh  grahs),  Church 

of   '246 

Valois  (val-wah'),  Branch  of 90 

Valois,  House  of , 99 

Valois-Orleans  Branch 153 

Valmy  (vahl-me') 277 

Van  Artevelde  (ar-ta-velf)  . .  100, 102, 120 

Van  Tromp 216,  217 

Vas'sy 177 

Vauban  (vo-bong') 217,  245 

Vaudois  (vo-dw'ah') 170,  294 

Vendee  (vong-dd'),  La 279,  282,  284 

VendOme  (vong-dom'),  Duke  of 228 


PAGE 

VendOme,  Place  (plahs) 248 

Venice 155,  156,  244 

Ver-cin-ge'to-rix  (sin-je'-) 16 

Verdun  (ver-dvhng') 172, 174 

Ve-ro'na 35 

Versailles  (ver-salz') . . .  209,224,248,268, 
336,350 

Versailles,  Treaty  of 261 

Victoires,  Place  des  (vic-twahr/,  plahs 

da) 246 

Victor  Emmanuel  II 342 

Victoria,  of  England 333 

Vienna 312 

Vienna,  Congress  of 322 

Vil'lafran'ca 162 

Villaf ranca,  Conference  of 343 

Vil'lars 227,  228 

Villeroi  (veel-itvah') 225 

Vincennes  (vhn-senz'),  Castle  of.    119,  231 

Vis'i-goths 22 

Vit-to'ri-a 317 

Vitry  (ve'tree) 66 

Voiture  (vwah-ture')  252 

Vol'ney  (or  vbl-na') 358 

Voltaire  (vol-tar') 358 

Von  Molt'ke 346 

W. 

Wagram  (wah'gram) 312 

Wal-den'ses. : 170 

Wal'do,  Peter 170 

Walter  the  Penniless 60 

Warsaw 330 

Warsaw,  Grand  Duchy  of 309 

Washington 239 

Wa-ter-kV 323,324 

Weis'sen-burg. 346 

Wel'ling-ton.Duke  of..  310,  313,  317,  323, 

325 

West-pha'li-a,  Kingdom  of 309 

William  III.  of  England.. 223 

William  the  Conqueror 57,  65 

William,  Prince  of  Orange..  216,^17,218, 

225 

Win'i-fred 33 

Wit'i-kind 37 

Wolfe 240 

Wolsey  (wool'ze),  Cardinal 164 

Women's  Peace 169 

Worth  (wurt) 346 

Wurmser 288 

Y. 

York,  Duke  of 282,  297 

Z. 

Zea'land 127 

Zurich,  Treaty  of 343 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

-'  ...         w 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 

rv 

•- 

LD  21-100m-6  '56                                TT   . General  Library 

(B9311sl0)476                                      UmverSJgr£g^orma 

YB  30290 


